Blasij
Monluci
Franciae
Mareschall
▪
Vera
Effigies
▪
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
OF
FRANCE
.
WHEREIN
ARE
DESCRIB'D
All
the
Combats
,
Rencounters
,
Skirmishes
,
Battels
,
Sieges
,
Assaults
,
Scalado's
,
the
Taking
and
Surprizes
of
Towns
and
Fortresses
;
as
also
the
Defences
of
the
Assaulted
and
Besieg'd
:
With
several
other
signal
and
remarkable
Feats
of
War
,
wherein
this
great
and
renowned
Warriour
was
personally
engag'd
,
in
the
space
of
fifty
or
threescore
years
that
he
bore
Arms
under
several
Kings
of
France
.
TOGETHER
WITH
Divers
Instructions
,
that
such
ought
not
to
be
ignorant
of
,
as
propose
to
themselves
by
the
practice
of
Arms
to
arrive
at
any
eminent
degree
of
Honor
,
and
prudently
to
carry
on
all
the
Exploits
of
War
.
Cicero
.
M.
Marcello
.
Epist.
8.
l.
4.
Omnia
sunt
misera
in
Bellis
civilibus
,
quae
Majores
nostri
ne
semel
quidem
,
nostra
aetas
saepe
jam
sensit
:
sed
miserius
nihil
,
quam
ipsa
victoria
:
quae
etiamsi
ad
meliores
venit
,
tamen
eos
ipsos
ferociores
,
impotentioresque
reddit
:
ut
,
etiamsi
naturâ
tales
non
sint
,
necessitate
esse
cogantur
.
Multa
enim
victori
,
eorum
arbitrio
,
per
quos
vicit
,
etiam
invito
facienda
sunt
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
Andrew
Clark
,
for
Henry
Brome
,
at
the
Gun
at
the
West
End
of
St.
Pauls
,
MDCLXXIV
.
Academiae
Canbabrigiensis
Liber
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
PHILIP
,
EARL
of
CHESTERFIELD
,
Lord
STANHOPE
of
Shelford
,
&c.
MY
LORD
,
THough
all
men
that
know
me
are
sufficiently
enform'd
of
the
many
and
great
oblig●tion
your
Lordship
has
layd
upon
me
,
and
that
as
many
of
them
as
I
have
discours'd
withal
upon
that
subject
,
are
able
,
if
they
will
do
me
right
,
to
bear
witness
with
what
candor
and
acknowledgment
,
not
perhaps
without
something
of
ostentation
,
I
have
ever
own'd
and
extol'd
them
;
yet
(
my
Lord
)
those
men
are
so
few
,
and
the
beforementioned
obligations
of
so
generous
a
nature
,
that
I
confess
I
have
a
desire
both
to
be
more
universally
known
your
servant
,
and
that
the
world
at
the
same
time
should
take
notice
,
that
though
you
may
in
my
person
have
plac'd
your
favours
upon
an
unworthy
,
yet
that
they
have
nevertheless
been
conferr'd
upon
a
grateful
man
.
Such
a
one
(
my
Lord
)
I
profess
my self
to
be
,
and
having
no
other
way
to
manifest
that
I
am
so
,
have
taken
the
liberty
to
dedicate
this
Translation
of
mine
to
your
Lordships
diversion
and
acceptance
,
not
suspecting
that
you
who
have
honour'd
me
so
many
other
ways
should
discountenance
me
in
this
,
but
rather
protect
me
from
others
,
as
well
as
excuse
me
to
your self
;
and
in
truth
(
my
Lord
)
I
am
so
much
your
own
,
that
you
may
justifiably
enough
be
a
little
partial
in
my
favour
.
My
Lord
,
it
may
perhaps
be
expected
by
those
who
know
your
Lordship
for
the
noble
person
you
are
,
that
I
should
here
salute
you
with
a
finer
Epistle
than
peradventure
I
can
write
,
or
at
least
than
this
is
either
likely
,
or
in
truth
intended
to
be
;
not
that
I
would
not
present
you
with
the
best
I
have
,
but
knowing
your
Lordship
aversion
to
such
impertinencies
as
men
sometimes
stuff
their
Dedications
withall
,
I
should
not
only
willfully
offend
you
,
but
moreover
step
out
of
my
own
design
,
which
is
very
clear
from
the
vanity
of
thinking
to
advance
your
Honor
or
Name
by
any
testimony
of
mine
,
and
only
intended
with
all
submission
to
declare
my self
,
MY
LORD
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
CHARLES
COTTON
.
The
TRANSLATOR's
PREFACE
TO
THE
READER
.
A
Man
that
has
had
no
better
luck
in
Printing
Books
than
I
,
and
receiv'd
from
the
world
so
little
thanks
for
his
labour
,
should
,
one
would
have
thought
,
have
taken
some
reasonable
warning
,
and
in
some
moderate
time
have
given
over
scribling
;
but
notwithstanding
these
disencouragements
,
I
have
hitherto
,
and
do
yet
continue
incorrigible
,
as
,
whoever
will
take
the
pains
to
read
them
,
will
see
by
the
following
Commentaries
:
and
seeing
I
acknowledg
this
to
be
a
fault
,
and
that
every
fault
requires
some
excuse
,
I
think
fit
to
give
the
Reader
some
account
why
I
still
persist
so
obstinate
to
pester
the
world
with
my
writings
.
It
is
not
then
out
of
any
ill
natur'd
desire
I
have
to
be
troublesome
,
or
any
great
ambition
I
have
to
be
laught
at
;
but
beeing
,
by
a
perpetual
confinement
to
the
solitude
of
my
own
House
,
put
eternally
upon
reading
,
that
reading
,
when
I
meet
with
any
thing
that
pleases
my
own
fancy
,
inspires
me
with
a
desire
to
communicate
such
things
as
I
conceive
are
worth
knowing
,
and
are
out
of
the
common
Road
of
ordinary
Readers
,
to
their
observation
▪
and
to
dedicate
those
hours
which
I
my self
have
spent
with
some
delight
in
such
Translations
,
to
their
vacancy
and
diversion
.
This
is
the
true
and
only
reason
why
I
have
,
and
sometimes
do
spend
so
much
time
about
such
things
as
these
,
and
it
ought
the
less
to
offend
the
generality
of
men
,
because
,
though
I
only
pretend
by
it
to
oblige
but
a
few
persons
,
and
those
none
of
the
most
considerable
;
yet
it
can
be
prejudicial
to
none
,
the
Author
only
excepted
,
and
he
can
suffer
by
it
,
with
none
neither
but
such
as
will
not
take
the
pains
to
read
him
in
his
own
Language
;
for
such
as
cannot
do
it
ought
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
provided
the
Subject
be
without
reproach
,
are
better
with
an
ill
Translation
than
none
at
all
.
Such
a
one
in
plain
truth
is
this
;
not
that
I
am
willing
to
confess
I
have
much
missed
the
sense
of
the
Author
;
but
though
elegant
enough
for
those
times
,
't
is
a
knotty
piece
in
it self
,
and
though
wrapt
up
in
very
good
sense
,
yet
writ
by
the
rough
hand
of
a
Soldier
,
and
a
rough
one
,
and
stuft
up
with
old
musty
Proverbs
(
the
mode
of
wit
it
seems
at
that
time
)
and
such
as
we
have
not
sometimes
Proverbs
of
our
own
to
render
them
by
,
and
to
English
a
Proverb
without
a
Proverb
,
is
to
make
that
unpleasant
,
and
almost
unintelligible
in
one
Language
,
that
is
queint
and
elegant
in
another
;
to
repair
which
I
have
in
some
places
been
necessitated
almost
to
create
Proverbs
,
or
at
least
to
render
his
after
a
Proverbial
way
,
to
make
them
a
little
like
the
Original
.
But
I
could
wish
this
was
the
worst
fault
the
Reader
will
find
in
the
Book
;
I
am
afraid
it
is
not
,
and
know
also
very
well
there
are
some
others
,
for
which
no
man
living
could
provide
a
remedy
(
unless
upon
the
Author's
heads
he
would
have
made
a
History
of
his
own
)
to
wit
,
intolerable
digressions
,
and
those
intolerably
long
,
with
so
many
,
and
so
long-winded
Aparenthesies
,
included
within
tedious
periods
,
as
very
much
take
from
the
grace
of
his
Style
(
of
it self
a
rude
one
)
and
strangely
perplex
the
Reader
;
for
which
whether
I
should
accuse
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
want
of
Art
(
which
he
himself
confesses
)
or
the
luxuriency
of
his
fancy
(
which
often
hurries
him
from
his
subject
)
I
am
yet
to
seek
.
I
must
also
add
,
That
though
this
Treatice
have
generally
a
very
good
reputation
in
the
world
,
yet
there
are
some
,
who
are
men
of
very
great
judgment
,
and
who
have
no
inclination
to
discountenance
either
good
writings
,
or
good
men
,
that
decry
this
Book
for
one
of
the
vainest
pieces
that
ever
was
writ
;
and
indeed
they
have
reason
on
their
side
,
there
being
a
continued
thread
of
vanity
and
ostentation
throughout
the
whole
work
,
ou
par
tout
on
trouvera
les
Gasconades
a
bon
marché
.
But
the
Author
being
a
Gascon
(
to
which
Nation
bragging
is
as
natural
,
as
bravery
)
and
the
things
he
relates
of
himself
being
undeniably
true
,
I
conceive
he
ought
to
be
excus'd
,
and
the
rather
,
because
it
is
for
the
most
part
in
vindication
of
himself
from
the
ill
offices
and
slanders
of
those
little
Monsieurs
of
the
Court
,
of
whom
he
so
often
complains
,
and
gives
himself
the
best
description
:
a
sort
of
vermin
,
that
in
truth
have
evermore
insinuated
themselves
into
all
Courts
of
Princes
,
especially
that
of
France
,
where
the
worthiest
men
in
all
Ages
have
ever
been
subject
to
the
clandestine
malice
▪
and
private
calumny
of
such
as
durst
not
so
much
as
have
lookt
on
,
to
have
beheld
the
brave
actions
perform'd
by
those
they
were
not
afraid
to
traduce
,
and
bespatter
at
the
distance
of
an
hundred
leagues
,
and
under
the
protection
of
their
Master's
presence
and
favour
.
After
all
these
objections
which
I
have
here
set
down
,
as
well
to
prevent
others
,
as
to
excuse
my self
;
I
am
now
to
tell
you
,
that
had
I
not
for
all
this
thought
this
Book
a
very
good
one
,
I
should
have
found
my self
something
else
to
do
;
and
I
may
venture
to
declare
I
think
it
so
,
since
it
has
had
so
great
a
reputation
,
with
almost
all
sorts
of
men
,
that
the
truth
of
it
in
no
one
particular
(
that
I
ever
heard
of
)
was
ever
disputed
by
any
;
and
that
it
has
been
allowed
by
all
to
be
the
best
Soldiers
Book
,
that
is
,
the
best
Book
for
the
instruction
of
a
Soldier
that
ever
was
writ
.
Never
certainly
were
Enterprizes
design'd
with
more
judgment
and
resolution
,
nor
ever
carried
on
with
greater
bravery
and
conduct
than
all
his
were
;
besides
the
labour
,
hazard
,
and
diligence
,
with
which
they
were
ever
executed
,
were
such
as
perhaps
had
never
been
practis'd
before
,
nor
,
for
ought
I
ever
heard
or
read
,
ever
imitated
by
any
Frenchman
since
:
from
whence
I
am
apt
to
conclude
,
that
either
Monsieur
de
Montluc
was
the
greatest
Soldier
of
a
Subject
that
ever
was
in
France
,
or
that
the
Historians
of
that
Kingdom
have
not
been
so
just
to
the
rest
,
as
he
has
been
to
himself
.
I
cannot
deny
but
that
to
an
invicible
spirit
▪
and
an
indefatigable
constancy
in
suffering
all
the
hardships
of
war
,
the
fierceness
of
his
nature
,
prompt
,
and
perfectly
Gascon
,
or
else
his
zeal
to
Religion
,
and
the
service
of
his
Prince
,
or
both
,
made
him
sometimes
do
things
which
seem'd
bloody
and
cruel
;
but
the
necessity
of
the
time
,
and
the
growing
faction
of
the
Hugon
ots
,
would
have
it
so
;
neither
do
I
think
(
I
know
not
how
discreet
I
am
in
declaring
so
much
)
that
Sacriledge
and
Rebellion
can
be
too
roughly
handled
;
and
severity
must
needs
appear
a
virtue
,
where
clemency
would
evidently
have
been
a
vice
.
As
to
the
rest
,
the
Reader
will
find
his
Harangues
well
fitted
to
the
several
occasions
,
his
Deliberations
prudent
,
and
well
grounded
,
his
Instructions
sound
,
his
Arguments
rational
,
his
Descriptions
plain
and
intelligible
,
and
the
whole
well
enough
coucht
,
from
a
hand
that
was
better
acquainted
with
a
Sword
than
a
Pen
,
and
by
a
man
whose
design
,
as
well
as
profession
,
was
rather
to
do
things
worthy
to
be
written
,
than
to
write
things
worthy
to
be
read
.
To
conclude
,
I
shall
beg
of
the
Reader
in
the
behalf
of
the
brave
Author
,
to
consider
him
a
poor
Gentleman
,
bred
up
to
Arms
,
by
which
alone
he
pusht
on
his
fortune
to
the
highest
degree
of
honor
,
without
any
addition
of
Letters
,
or
other
advantages
of
education
,
the
ordinary
foundations
of
greatness
,
than
what
he
forg'd
out
of
his
own
courage
,
and
form'd
out
of
his
own
natural
parts
,
which
were
notwithstanding
such
as
approv'd
him
a
Captain
of
extraordinary
valour
and
conduct
,
and
made
him
moreover
allow'd
to
be
a
man
of
wit
,
Characters
which
all
the
Historians
do
generally
allow
him
,
and
particularly
Davila
,
though
he
only
here
and
there
glances
upon
his
name
.
For
my self
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
but
this
,
that
although
this
be
no
elegant
,
it
is
nevertheless
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
an
useful
piece
:
and
though
we
have
lost
the
use
of
Bows
and
Targets
,
yet
design
and
diligence
will
be
in
fashion
,
so
long
as
the
Practice
of
Arms
shall
endure
.
I
expose
my
share
of
it
then
to
every
ones
mercy
,
and
good
nature
;
such
as
will
buy
the
Book
,
will
keep
me
in
countenance
;
't
is
no
matter
whether
they
take
the
pains
to
read
it
or
no
,
for
by
that
means
my
Bookseller's
business
will
be
done
,
and
as
to
the
rest
I
shall
not
be
much
disappointed
,
my
design
being
in
plain
truth
(
though
I
should
be
glad
,
I
confess
,
and
proud
it
might
take
)
chiefly
to
pass
away
my
own
time
,
and
to
please
my self
.
THE
French
Printer
TO
THE
NOBLESS
OF
GASCONY
.
GENTLEMEN
,
AS
we
see
certain
Countries
yield
particular
fruits
in
great
abundance
,
which
are
elsewhere
rarely
to
be
found
;
so
it
also
seems
that
your
Gascony
does
ordinarily
produce
an
infinite
number
of
great
and
valiant
Captains
,
as
a
fruit
that
is
natural
and
peculiar
to
that
Climate
,
and
that
comparatively
the
other
Provinces
are
in
a
manner
barren
.
'T
is
to
her
Womb
that
the
World
stands
oblig'd
for
those
noble
and
illustrious
Princes
of
the
House
of
Foix
,
Albret
,
Armagnac
,
Cominge
,
Candalle
,
and
Captaux
de
Buch.
'T
is
to
her
that
we
stand
indebted
for
Pothon
,
and
la
Hire
,
two
happy
Pillars
,
and
singular
Ornaments
of
the
Arms
of
France
.
'T
is
she
who
in
our
dayes
has
acquainted
the
remotest
Nations
with
the
names
of
de
Termes
,
de
Bellegarde
,
de
la
Vallette
,
d'Aussun
,
de
Gondrin
,
Terride
,
Romegas
,
Cossains
,
Gohas
,
Tilladet
,
Sarlabous
,
and
divers
other
brave
Gentlemen
of
the
pure
and
true
Soil
of
Gascony
,
without
mentioning
those
at
this
day
living
,
who
generously
enflam'd
with
the
Trophies
and
Atchievments
of
their
brave
Predecessors
,
are
emulous
of
their
glory
,
and
put
fair
for
an
equal
share
of
renown
.
'T
is
your
Gascony
(
Gentlemen
)
that
is
the
Magazine
of
Soldiers
,
the
Nursery
of
Arms
,
the
Flower
and
choice
of
the
most
warlike
Nobless
,
of
the
whole
Earth
,
and
the
Mother
of
so
many
renowned
Leaders
,
as
may
dispute
the
precedency
of
valour
with
the
most
celebrated
Captains
of
the
Greeks
and
Romans
that
ever
were
.
But
of
all
those
who
(
descended
from
your
noble
Families
)
have
adorn'd
the
practice
of
Arms
,
no
one
for
Prowess
,
Experience
,
or
Resolution
did
ever
excel
this
invincible
Cavalier
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
Mareschal
of
France
.
That
Prerogative
of
Honor
cannot
be
disputed
with
him
,
no
more
than
the
gifts
Heaven
was
pleased
to
conferre
upon
him
of
a
prompt
and
marvelous
vivacity
of
understanding
;
of
a
present
,
and
nevertheless
a
very
reserved
prudence
,
which
he
discover'd
upon
the
most
sudden
and
surprizing
occasions
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
of
an
admirable
memory
,
and
so
rich
,
as
the
like
is
rarely
to
be
found
,
of
a
great
facility
of
speech
,
strong
,
and
bold
,
and
full
of
incitements
of
honor
in
the
ardours
of
Battel
;
and
in
affairs
of
State
,
of
a
grave
and
temperate
eloquence
,
heightned
and
illustrated
with
Propositions
,
Reasons
,
and
Arguments
,
and
all
accompanied
with
so
clear
and
lively
a
judgment
,
that
although
be
was
destitute
of
Letters
,
the
beauty
of
his
natural
parts
notwithstanding
darkned
the
splendor
of
those
,
who
to
a
long
experience
in
affairs
,
had
joyn'd
a
perfect
and
exact
knowledg
of
the
profoundest
Arts
and
Mysteries
,
both
of
books
and
men
.
The
greatest
part
of
you
who
knew
him
,
and
have
often
fought
under
his
Ensign
,
stand
in
need
of
no
other
testimony
than
your
own
knowledg
:
but
the
younger
sort
,
who
never
had
the
good
fortune
to
see
this
great
man
,
besides
what
they
may
have
gather'd
by
report
,
will
perfectly
know
and
understand
him
by
his
own
commentaries
,
the
actions
whereof
you
have
seen
him
perform
when
living
,
and
which
he
dictated
when
sick
,
and
languishing
of
that
great
Harquebuze
shot
which
shatter'd
his
face
at
the
Siege
of
Rabasteins
,
where
for
a
farewel
to
Arms
he
serv'd
his
Prince
in
the
quality
of
Pioneer
,
Soldier
,
Captain
,
and
General
at
once
,
after
which
from
his
Bed
to
his
Grave
this
generous
soul
could
never
find
any
rest
,
which
he
was
wont
to
say
was
his
capital
Enemy
,
and
gave
him
occasion
towards
his
end
to
command
this
Distick
to
be
engrav'd
upon
his
Tomb.
Cy
dessous
reposent
les
Os
De
MONTLUC
,
qui
n'eust
onc
repos
.
Here
with
repose
Montluc
lies
blest
,
Who
living
never
could
find
rest
.
Seeing
then
,
that
assisted
by
your
valours
,
he
has
so
fortunately
perform'd
so
many
glorious
feats
of
Arms
;
I
conceiv'd
it
but
reasonable
that
this
Dedication
should
address
it self
to
you
,
that
you
might
enjoy
the
fruits
,
and
have
the
pleasure
of
reading
those
actions
repeated
in
his
Writings
,
and
of
seeing
the
names
of
your
noble
Ancestors
recorded
to
posterity
in
a
Chronicle
of
Honor.
And
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
there
will
hardly
be
found
a
History
more
repleat
with
variety
,
more
grateful
to
the
Reader
,
and
more
rich
in
instructions
for
the
conduct
and
direction
both
of
Peace
and
War
than
this
,
where
(
I
fancy
at
least
)
the
difference
betwixt
a
History
compil'd
by
a
sedentary
man
,
bred
up
tenderly
and
de●icately
in
the
dust
of
old
Studies
and
old
Books
,
and
one
writ
by
an
old
Captain
,
and
a
Soldier
brought
up
in
the
dust
and
smoak
of
Armies
and
Battels
will
easily
be
discern'd
.
I
know
not
what
ancient
Histories
have
the
vertue
in
a
little
spac●
to
render
those
who
read
them
with
the
greatest
diligence
and
observation
very
wise
and
circumspect
leaders
:
but
if
any
such
there
be
,
this
,
above
all
others
,
will
easily
obtein
the
precedence
,
and
enform
you
(
generous
Nobless
)
of
all
the
good
and
evil
events
that
attend
the
fortune
,
or
misfortune
,
the
valour
or
the
cowardize
,
the
prudence
or
inconsideration
of
him
who
is
Chief
or
General
of
an
Army
,
or
who
is
Prince
or
Sovereign
of
a
mighty
Kingdom
.
You
have
here
wherewith
to
delight
your
fancy
,
to
discretion
your
valour
,
to
martialize
your
wisdom
,
and
to
form
the
true
honor
of
a
School
of
War
.
The
Commentaries
of
this
second
Caesar
will
make
you
Doctors
in
Military
Discipline
,
and
will
serve
you
for
Model
,
Mirror
,
and
Exemple
;
they
have
no
fictitious
lustre
,
no
affected
artifice
,
no
foreign
ornament
of
borrowed
beauty
.
'T
is
nothing
but
simple
Truth
that
is
nakedly
presented
before
you
.
These
are
the
conceptions
of
a
strong
,
sound
,
and
healthful
digestion
,
that
rellish
of
their
original
and
native
soil
,
bold
,
and
vigorous
conceptions
,
reteining
yet
the
breath
,
vigour
,
and
fierceness
of
the
Author
.
This
is
he
,
who
having
the
first
arriv'd
to
the
highest
step
of
all
the
degrees
and
dignities
of
war
,
has
highly
promoted
the
honor
of
your
Country
both
by
his
Sword
and
his
Pen
,
and
to
such
a
degree
,
that
the
name
of
the
Montluc's
shall
gloriously
live
in
the
memory
of
a
long
and
successful
posterity
,
manifesting
without
envy
to
succeeding
Ages
,
that
your
Captain
and
Historian
,
as
he
knew
how
prudently
to
enterprize
,
and
bravely
to
execute
what
he
had
design'd
,
was
no
less
good
at
his
Pen
,
but
equally
eminent
in
that
faculty
,
to
record
with
truth
and
judgment
,
what
he
had
acted
before
with
the
greatest
courage
and
conduct
.
On
the
brave
Mareschal
de
Montluc
,
and
his
Commentaries
writ
by
his
own
hand
.
MONTLVC
,
how
far
I
am
unfit
To
praise
thy
valour
,
or
thy
wit
,
Or
give
my
suffrage
to
thy
fame
,
Who
have
my self
so
little
name
,
And
can
so
ill
thy
worth
express
,
I
blushing
modestly
confess
;
Yet
when
I
read
their
better
lines
,
Who
to
commend
thy
brave
designs
,
Their
Panegyricks
have
set
forth
.
And
do
consider
thy
great
worth
;
Though
what
they
write
may
be
more
high
,
They
yet
fall
short
as
well
as
I.
Whose
is
that
Pen
so
well
can
write
As
thou
couldst
both
command
,
and
fight
?
Or
whilst
thou
foughtst
who
durst
look
on
,
To
make
a
true
description
?
None
but
thy self
had
heart
to
view
Those
Acts
thou
hadst
the
heart
to
do
,
Thy self
must
thy
own
deeds
commend
,
By
thy
own
hand
they
must
be
pen'd
,
Which
skill'd
alike
in
Pen
and
Sword
,
At
once
must
act
,
and
must
record
.
Thus
Caesar
in
his
Tent
at
night
,
The
Actions
of
the
day
did
write
,
And
viewing
what
h
'ad
done
before
,
Emulous
of
himself
,
yet
more
,
And
greater
things
perform'd
,
until
His
arm
had
overdone
his
will
,
So
as
to
make
him
almost
fit
To
doubt
the
truth
of
what
he
writ
.
Yet
what
he
did
,
and
writ
,
though
more
,
Than
ere
was
done
,
or
writ
before
;
Montluc
by
thee
,
and
thee
alone
,
Are
parallel'd
,
if
not
outdone
,
And
France
in
Ages
yet
to
come
,
Shall
shew
as
great
a
man
as
Rome
.
Hadst
thou
been
living
,
and
a
man
,
When
that
great
Ceasar
overran
The
antient
Gauls
,
though
in
a
time
,
When
Soldiery
was
in
its
prime
;
When
the
whole
world
in
plumes
were
curl'd
,
And
he
the
Soldier
of
the
world
,
His
conqu'ring
Legions
doubtless
had
By
thy
as
conqu'ring
arms
been
stayd
:
And
his
proud
Eagle
that
did
soar
To
dare
the
trembling
world
before
,
Whose
Quarry
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
were
,
Had
met
another
Eagle
here
,
As
much
as
she
disdain'd
the
Lure
,
Could
fly
as
high
,
and
stoop
as
sure
.
Then
to
dispute
the
worlds
Command
You
two
had
fought
it
hand
to
hand
,
And
there
the
Aquitanick
Gaul
Maintain'd
one
glorious
day
for
all
.
But
for
one
Age
't
had
been
too
much
T'
have
had
two
Leaders
,
and
two
such
;
Two
for
one
world
are
sure
enow
,
And
those
at
distant
Ages
too
.
If
to
a
Macedonian
Boy
One
world
too
little
seem'd
t'
enjoy
;
One
world
for
certain
could
not
brook
At
once
a
Caesar
,
and
Montluc
,
But
must
give
time
for
either's
birth
;
Nature
had
suffer'd
else
,
and
th'
Earth
That
truckled
under
each
alone
,
Under
them
both
had
sunk
and
gone
.
Yet
though
their
noble
Names
,
alike
With
wonder
,
and
with
terror
strike
;
Caesar's
,
though
greater
in
Command
,
Must
give
Montlnc's
the
better
hand
;
Who
though
a
younger
Son
of
Fame
,
A
greater
has
,
and
better
Name
.
With
equal
courage
,
but
worse
cause
,
That
trampled
on
his
Country's
Laws
,
And
like
a
bold
,
but
treacherous
friend
,
Enslaved
those
he
should
defend
:
Whilst
this
by
no
ambition
sway'd
But
what
the
love
of
glory
made
,
With
equal
bravery
,
and
more
true
Maintain'd
the
right
that
overthrew
.
His
Vict'ries
as
th'
encreast
his
power
Laid
those
for
whom
he
fought
still
lower
;
Abroad
with
their
victorious
Bands
,
He
conquer'd
Provinces
and
Lands
,
Whilst
the
world's
conqu'ring
Princess
Rome
Was
her
own
Servants
slave
at
home
.
Thy
courage
brave
Montluc
we
find
To
be
of
a
more
generous
kind
,
Thy
spirit
,
loyal
,
as
't
was
brave
,
Was
evermore
employ'd
to
save
,
Or
to
enlarge
thy
Country's
bounds
,
Thine
were
the
sweat
,
the
blood
,
the
wounds
,
The
toyl
,
the
danger
,
and
the
pain
;
But
hers
,
and
only
hers
the
gain
.
His
wars
were
to
oppress
and
grieve
,
Thine
to
defend
,
or
to
relieve
:
Yet
each
to
glory
had
pretence
,
Though
such
as
shew'd
the
difference
,
By
their
advantages
,
and
harms
'Twixt
Infidel
and
Christian
Arms.
France
,
Piedonont
,
Tuscany
,
and
Rome
,
Have
each
a
Trophy
for
thy
Tomb
:
Sienna
too
,
that
nature
strain'd
,
Only
to
honor
thy
command
,
Proud
of
thy
name
will
be
content
,
It self
to
be
thy
monument
:
But
thine
own
Guienne
will
deny
Those
noble
Relicks
elsewhere
lye
:
But
there
enshrin'd
now
thou
art
dead
,
Where
(
to
its
glory
)
thou
wert
bred
.
O
fruitful
Gascony
!
whose
fields
Produce
what
ever
Nature
yields
.
Fertile
in
valour
as
in
fruit
,
And
more
than
fruitful
in
repute
,
How
do
I
honor
thy
great
Name
,
For
all
those
glorious
Sons
of
Fame
,
Which
from
thy
fair
womb
taking
birth
,
Have
overspread
the
spacious
Earth
.
Yet
stands
the
world
oblig'd
for
none
,
Nor
all
thy
He●oes
more
than
one
;
One
brave
Montluc
had
crown'd
thee
Queen
,
Though
all
the
rest
had
never
been
.
Past
times
admir'd
this
General
,
The
present
do
,
and
future
shall
;
Nay
whilst
there
shall
be
men
to
read
The
glorious
actions
of
the
dead
,
Thy
Book
in
Ages
yet
unborn
The
noblest
Archives
shall
adorn
,
And
with
his
Annals
equal
be
,
Who
fought
,
and
writ
the
best
but
thee
.
Charles
Cotton
.
On
the
Commentaries
of
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
.
To
the
Worthy
Translator
.
HE
that
would
aptly
write
of
Warlike
Men
,
Should
make
his
Ink
of
bloud
,
a
Sword
his
Pen
;
At
least
he
must
Their
Memories
abuse
Who
writes
with
less
than
Maro's
mighty
Muse
;
All
(
Sir
)
that
I
could
say
on
this
great
Theme
(
The
brave
Montluc
)
would
lessen
his
esteem
;
Whose
Laurels
too
much
native
Verdure
have
,
To
need
the
praises
vulgar
Chaplets
crave
:
His
own
bold
hand
,
what
it
durst
write
,
durst
do
,
Grappled
with
Enemies
,
and
Oblivion
too
;
Hew'd
its
own
Monument
,
and
grav'd
thereon
It
's
deep
and
durable
Inscription
.
To
you
(
Sir
)
to
whom
the
valiant
Author
owes
His
second
Life
and
Conquest
o're
his
Foes
,
Ill
natur'd
Foes
,
Time
and
Detraction
,
What
is
a
Strangers
Contribution
!
Who
has
not
such
a
share
of
Vanity
To
dream
that
one
,
who
with
such
Industry
Obliges
all
the
world
,
can
be
oblig'd
by
me
.
Thomas
Flatman
▪
On
the
Commentaries
of
Montluc
translated
.
I
Never
yet
the
French
Tongue
understood
,
Which
may
(
what
e're
their
Fashions
are
)
be
good
;
Yet
such
as
I
,
by
your
industrious
hand
,
Come
now
them
and
their
State
to
understand
.
This
,
and
your
well-translated
Espernon
,
Make
those
brave
Histories
of
France
our
own
.
Sir
,
these
are
noble
Works
,
and
such
as
do
Name
you
Translator
,
and
the
Author
too
.
You
are
our
Author
,
and
our
thanks
to
you
(
As
yours
to
their
Historians
)
are
due
.
Nay
ev'n
the
French
themselves
must
thank
you
too
:
For
we
(
and
we
are
the
major
part
)
who
know
Nothing
of
them
,
but
what
is
noise
and
shew
.
Hard
names
for
damn'd
course
Stuffs
,
stinking
Meat
,
Adulterate
Wine
,
strange
Habits
,
Legs
and
Faces
,
Might
justly
look
on
France
,
(
not
to
speak
worse
)
To
be
of
these
the
Mother
,
or
the
Nurse
.
But
us
you
undeceive
,
and
do
them
right
,
By
these
exact
Translations
which
you
write
,
And
we
who
understand
no
French
,
now
find
You
are
both
just
to
them
,
and
to
us
kind
.
R.
Newcourt
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
1.
line
20.
r.
to
justifie
.
p.
2.
l.
24.
r.
and
yet
.
p.
4.
l.
50.
r.
the
charge
and
honor
.
p.
5
1.
7.
r.
not
for
.
p.
8.
l.
32.
r.
and
the.
p.
11.
l.
51.
r.
in
,
in
.
p.
12.
l.
penult.
r.
a
fugitive
.
p.
15.
l.
47.
r.
they
.
p.
19.
l.
4.
r.
dine
aboard
.
p.
22.
l.
6.
r.
not
d●ign
.
p.
24.
l.
17.
r.
by
burning
.
p.
28.
l.
43.
r.
de
Montpezat
.
p.
29.
l.
22.
r.
at
that
time
.
l.
38.
r.
de
Tande
.
p.
31.
l.
25.
r.
de
Montpezat
.
p.
32.
l.
29.
r.
de
Fonterailles
.
p.
39.
l.
23.
r.
and
me
to
Savillan
.
p.
41.
l.
24.
r.
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
.
l.
50.
r.
knew
the.
p.
42.
l.
14.
r.
could
avoid
.
p.
45.
l.
16.
r.
Reconis
▪
p.
51.
1.
41.
r.
enough
to
do
to
.
p.
54.
l.
23.
r.
if
they
were
.
p.
56.
l.
48.
r.
weary
.
p.
57.
l.
11.
r.
fought
.
Ib
1.
14.
r.
fault
.
p.
59.
l.
38.
r.
they
advance
,
p.
6●
.
l.
31.
for
d'
Aussun
,
r.
d'
Anguien
.
p.
63.
l.
10.
for
for
now
r.
new
.
p.
65.
l.
49.
r.
the
Mareschal
.
p.
66.
l.
13.
r.
the
feast
.
p.
67.
l.
46.
r.
when
you
arose
.
p.
68.
l.
11.
r.
took
notice
.
p.
8●
.
l.
57.
r.
we
are
.
p.
92.
l.
39.
r.
if
they
.
p.
126.
l.
39.
r.
to
scoure
.
p.
130.
l.
29.
r.
and
that
Captain
St.
Auban
.
p.
133.
l.
37.
r.
which
was
a.
p.
143.
l.
35.
r.
went
about
to
.
p.
150.
l.
17.
r.
in
their
.
p.
159.
l.
12.
r.
incon●iderable
.
p.
161.
l.
20.
r.
hateful
word
.
p.
173.
1.
59.
and
60.
r.
a
Trooper
.
p.
174.
l.
32.
r.
the
plain
.
p.
175.
l.
40.
and
41.
r.
had
moor'd
them
in
the
Ditch
.
p.
176.
l.
15.
r.
and
that
would
make
.
p.
177.
l
▪
19.
r.
stop
short
.
p.
184.
l.
16.
r.
no
body
else
.
p
,
193.
l.
6.
r.
Cremona
.
p.
197.
l.
36.
r.
du
Tillet
.
p.
209.
l.
48.
r.
Quails
.
p.
213.
I
,
56.
dele
all
.
p.
232.
l.
5.
r.
Commands
.
p.
233.
l.
2.
r.
to
p
242.
l.
25.
r.
deliver'd
to
him
.
p.
246
,
l.
9
r.
Coral
.
p.
281.
l.
49.
r.
la
Masquere
.
p.
289.
l.
54.
r.
Cabinet
.
l.
58.
r.
the
Children
.
p.
290.
l.
45
r.
repulst
.
p.
312.
l.
40.
r.
best
Curtall
.
p.
313.
l.
28
dele
that
.
p.
314.
l.
ult.
r.
Chalosse
.
p.
320.
l.
2.
r.
suffering
him
.
l.
34.
r.
to
the
friendship
.
p.
321.
l.
23.
r.
I
here
.
p.
322.
l.
2.
Comma●
after
Field
.
l.
29
r.
had
told
.
p.
323.
l.
19.
r.
l'
Isle
p.
325.
l.
40.
r.
he
,
and
p.
340.
l.
48.
r.
we
should
.
p.
344.
l.
9.
r.
see
the
wife
.
p.
345.
l.
26.
r.
and
would
never
.
p.
348.
l.
13.
r.
Clergy
would
l.
32.
r.
of
which
.
p.
355.
1.
47.
r.
and
had
they
.
l.
49
r.
they
had
had
.
p.
357.
l.
45.
r.
one
near
unto
Tholouze
.
p.
358.
l.
12.
r.
the
best
friends
I
had
.
p.
359.
l.
25.
He
has
indeed
.
p
▪
363.
l.
8.
r.
the
Coins
were
broken
.
p.
364.
l.
53.
r.
to
the
Hole
of
the
wall
.
p.
365.
l.
38.
r.
and
that
in
case
I
should
.
p.
376.
l.
15.
r.
I
am
sure
mine
never
did
.
p.
382.
l.
32.
r.
subjects
.
l.
53.
r.
your
blood
.
p.
389.
l.
13.
r.
all
other
employments
.
p.
391.
l.
49.
r.
My
Lord
.
p.
395.
l.
44.
r.
t●an
to
Bourdeaux
.
p.
403.
l.
44.
r.
It
was
.
A
Catalogue
of
some
Books
Printed
for
Henry
Brome
,
since
the
dreadful
Fire
of
London
.
-
THE
History
of
the
Life
of
the
Duke
Espernon
,
the
great
Favourite
of
France
;
wherein
the
History
of
France
is
continued
from
1598
,
where
D'Avila
leaves
off
,
down
toour
times
,
1642
in
fol.
price
16
s.
-
Horace
,
a
French
Tragedy
Englished
,
with
a
Song
at
the
end
of
every
Act
:
price
1
s.
-
Scarronides
or
Virgil
Travesty
,
a
Mock-Poem
on
the
first
and
fourth
Book
of
Virgil
,
in
English
Burlesque
:
price
1
s.
6
d.
all
three
by
Charles
Cotton
Esq
-
Elvira
,
a
Comedy
,
or
The
worst
not
alwaies
true
:
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
:
price
1
s.
-
Mr.
Simpson's
Division
Viol
,
in
fol.
price
8
s.
-
His
Conmpendium
of
Practical
Musick
,
Oetavo
:
price
bound
2
s.
-
A
Treatise
wherein
is
demonstrated
,
that
the
Church
and
State
of
England
are
in
equal
danger
with
the
Trade
,
in
quarto
:
price
1
s.
6
d.
-
By
Roger
Cook
Esq
-
Erasmus
Colloquies
in
English
.
-
The
Vindication
of
the
Clergy
.
-
The
Fair
one
of
Tuis
,
or
the
Generous
Mistress
,
a
new
piece
of
Gallantry
.
-
Eltons
Art
Military
,
in
folio
.
-
Brome's
Songs
and
Poems
,
in
octavo
:
price
3
s.
-
His
Translation
of
Horace
,
with
other
worthy
persons
:
price
4
s.
-
Sir
Kenelm
Digby's
two
excellent
Books
of
Receipts
;
one
of
Physick
and
Chirurgery
:
the
other
of
Cookery
and
Drinks
,
with
other
Curiosities
:
price
3
s.
6
d.
-
The
Exact
Constable
:
price
8
d.
useful
for
all
Gentlemen
.
-
Leybourn's
Arithmetical
Recreations
:
price
1
s.
-
Toleration
discussed
:
price
2
s.
6
d.
by
Mr.
I'Estrange
-
Centum
Fabulae
:
price
1
s.
useful
for
Schools
.
-
The
Lord
Coke's
Institutes
,
in
four
parts
.
-
Sir
James
Dyar's
Reports
,
in
fol.
price
18
s.
-
Dr.
Heylin
on
the
Creed
,
in
fol.
price
15
s.
-
Dr.
Glisson
de
Vita
Naturae
.
-
Dr.
Skinner's
Lexicon
,
in
fol.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
First
Book
.
BEing
at
the
Age
of
threescore
and
fifteen
retir'd
home
to
my
own
House
,
there
to
seek
some
little
Repose
after
the
infinite
Pains
and
Labours
I
had
undergone
,
during
the
space
of
above
fifty
years
,
that
I
bore
Arms
for
the
several
Kings
my
Masters
,
in
which
Service
I
past
all
the
Degrees
and
through
all
the
Orders
of
Soldier
,
Ensign
,
Lieutenant
,
Captain
,
Camp-Master
,
Governour
of
Places
,
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
the
Provinces
of
Tuscany
and
Guienne
,
and
Mareschal
of
France
:
finding
my self
maimed
in
almost
all
my
Limbs
,
with
Harquebuz-Shots
,
Cuts
and
Thrusts
with
Pikes
and
Swords
,
and
by
that
means
rendred
almost
useless
and
good
for
nothing
,
without
strength
or
hope
ever
to
be
cured
of
that
great
Harqu●buz
-
Shot
in
my
Face
,
and
after
having
resign'd
my
Government
of
Guienne
into
his
Majesties
hands
:
I
thought
fit
to
employ
the
Remainder
of
my
Life
in
a
Description
of
the
several
Combats
,
wherein
I
have
been
personally
engag'd
in
the
space
of
two
and
fifty
years
,
that
I
had
the
Honour
to
command
:
assuring
my self
,
that
the
Captains
who
shall
take
the
pains
to
read
my
Life
,
will
therein
meet
with
Passages
,
that
may
be
useful
to
them
in
the
like
Occasions
,
and
of
which
some
Advantage
may
be
made
to
the
acquiring
of
Honour
and
Renown
.
And
although
I
have
in
the
several
Engagements
I
have
undertaken
(
and
some
of
them
perhaps
without
great
Reason
on
my
side
justifie
my
Proceedings
)
been
exceedingly
fortunate
,
and
successful
beyond
all
humane
Aim
;
I
would
not
yet
any
one
should
conceive
that
I
attribute
the
Success
or
the
Glory
thereof
to
any
other
,
than
to
God
alone
;
and
indeed
whoever
shall
consider
the
Dangers
and
Difficulties
I
have
gone
through
and
overcome
,
cannot
but
therein
acknowledge
his
Almighty
and
immediate
Arm.
Neither
have
I
ever
fail'd
to
implore
his
Assistance
in
all
my
Undertakings
,
and
that
with
great
Confidence
in
his
Grace
and
Mercy
,
and
Assurance
of
it
;
wherein
his
Divine
Majesty
has
been
pleased
so
far
to
be
gratiously
assisting
to
me
,
that
I
have
never
been
defeated
nor
surpriz'd
in
any
Exploit
of
War
,
where
I
have
been
in
command
;
but
on
the
contrary
have
ever
carried
away
Victory
and
Honour
.
And
it
is
very
necessary
and
fit
,
that
all
we
who
bear
Arms
,
should
ever
consider
and
always
confess
,
that
we
,
of
our selves
,
can
do
nothing
without
his
Divine
Bounty
,
which
inspires
us
with
Courage
▪
and
supplies
us
with
Strength
to
attempt
and
execute
those
great
and
hazardous
Enterprises
which
present
themselves
to
our
Undertaking
.
And
because
some
of
those
who
shall
read
these
Commentaries
(
for
it
will
be
very
hard
to
please
all
,
though
some
will
set
a
just
value
upon
my
Book
)
may
perhaps
think
it
strange
,
and
accuse
me
of
Vain-Glory
for
writing
my
own
Actions
;
and
say
,
that
I
ought
in
Modesty
to
have
transferred
that
Work
to
another
Hand
:
I
shall
tell
such
once
for
all
,
that
in
writing
the
Truth
,
and
attributing
to
God
the
Glory
thereof
,
there
will
be
no
harm
done
:
Neither
(
besides
that
the
Testimonies
of
several
Men
of
Honour
yet
living
will
justifie
the
Truth
of
what
I
shall
deliver
)
can
any
one
give
a
better
Account
of
the
Designs
,
Enterprizes
,
and
Exe●ntions
,
and
the
Actions
happening
thereupon
,
than
my self
,
who
was
an
Eye-witness
,
and
an
Actor
in
them
all
;
and
who
also
design
not
herein
to
deprive
any
one
of
his
due
and
particular
Honour
.
The
greatest
Captain
that
ever
liv'd
was
Caesar
Caesar
▪
and
he
has
led
me
the
way
,
having
himself
writ
his
own
Commentaries
,
and
being
careful
to
record
by
Night
the
Actions
he
performd
by
Day
.
I
would
therefore
by
his
Exemple
contrive
mine
,
how
rude
and
impolisht
soever
(
as
coming
from
the
hand
of
a
Soldier
,
and
moreover
a
Gascon
,
who
has
ever
been
more
solicitous
to
do
,
than
to
write
or
to
speak
well
)
Wherein
shall
be
comprehended
all
the
Exploits
of
War
,
in
which
I
have
either
been
personally
engaged
,
or
that
have
b●en
performed
by
my
Direction
;
and
those
beginning
from
my
greener
years
,
when
I
first
came
into
the
World
;
to
signifie
to
such
as
I
shall
leave
behind
me
,
how
restless
I
(
who
am
at
this
day
the
oldest
Captain
in
France
)
have
ever
been
in
the
Search
and
Acquisition
of
Honour
,
in
performing
Services
for
the
Kings
my
Masters
,
which
was
my
sole
and
only
end
,
ever
flying
all
the
Pleasures
and
Delights
,
which
usually
divert
young
men
whom
God
has
endowed
with
any
commendable
Qualities
,
and
who
are
upon
the
point
of
their
Advancement
,
from
the
Paths
of
true
Virtue
and
undisputed
Greatness
.
A
Book
not
intended
however
for
the
Learned
Men
of
the
World
,
they
have
Historians
enough
of
their
own
,
but
for
a
Soldier
,
and
wherein
a
Captain
,
and
perhaps
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
may
find
something
that
may
be
worth
his
Observation
.
At
the
least
I
can
affirm
that
I
have
written
the
Truth
;
having
my
Memory
as
good
and
entire
at
this
instant
as
ever
,
and
being
as
perfect
in
the
Names
both
of
Men
and
Places
,
as
if
all
things
had
past
but
yesterday
,
as
yet
I
never
committed
any
thing
to
Paper
,
for
I
never
thought
at
such
an
Age
as
this
,
to
undertake
any
thing
of
this
kind
:
which
whether
I
have
well
or
ill
performed
,
I
refer
my self
to
such
,
as
shall
do
me
the
Honour
to
read
my
Book
,
which
is
properly
an
Account
of
my
own
Life
.
To
you
therefore
(
Captains
my
Companions
)
it
is
,
that
this
Treatise
does
principally
address
itself
,
to
whom
peradventure
it
may
in
some
measure
be
useful
.
And
you
ought
to
believe
that
having
so
many
years
been
in
the
same
Command
wherein
you
now
are
,
and
having
so
long
discharg'd
the
Office
of
a
Captain
of
Foot
,
and
thrice
that
of
Camp
Master
and
Colonel
,
I
must
needs
have
retein'd
something
of
that
Condition
,
and
that
in
a
long
Experience
I
have
seen
great
Honours
confer'd
upon
some
,
and
great
Disgraces
befal
others
of
that
Degree
.
There
have
been
some
who
in
my
time
have
been
cashier'd
and
degraded
their
Nobility
,
others
who
have
lost
their
Lives
upon
a
Scaffold
,
others
dishonoured
and
dismist
to
their
own
Houses
,
without
ever
having
been
more
regarded
either
by
the
King
or
any
other
:
And
on
the
contrary
,
I
have
seen
others
who
have
trail'd
a
Pike
at
six
Francs
pay
,
arrive
at
great
Preferments
,
performing
things
so
brave
,
and
manifesting
themselves
men
of
so
great
Capacity
,
that
several
who
in
their
Original
have
been
no
better
than
the
Sons
of
poor
labouring
Men
,
have
rais'd
themselves
above
many
of
the
Nobility
by
their
Prowess
and
Virtue
.
Of
all
which
having
my self
been
an
Eye-Witness
,
I
am
able
to
give
a
precise
and
a
true
Account
.
And
although
I
my self
am
a
Gentleman
by
Birth
,
yet
have
I
notwithstanding
been
rais'd
to
that
degree
of
Honour
wherein
I
now
stand
,
as
leisurely
,
and
as
much
step
by
step
,
as
any
the
poorest
Soldier
who
has
serv'd
in
this
Kingdom
these
many
years
.
For
being
born
into
the
World
the
Son
of
a
Gentleman
,
whose
Father
had
made
sale
of
all
his
Estate
,
to
only
eight
hundred
or
a
thousand
Livres
yearly
Revenue
,
and
being
the
eldest
of
six
Brothers
that
we
were
,
I
thought
it
principally
concern'd
me
to
illustrate
the
Name
of
Montluc
(
which
is
that
of
our
Family
)
as
I
have
also
done
with
as
much
Peril
,
and
as
many
Hazards
of
my
Life
,
as
Soldier
or
Captain
ever
did
;
and
that
without
ever
having
the
least
Reproach
from
those
by
whom
I
was
commanded
;
but
on
the
contrary
with
as
much
Favour
and
Esteem
as
ever
any
Captain
had
who
bore
Arms
in
the
Armies
,
wherein
I
had
the
Honour
to
serve
.
Insomuch
that
whenever
there
happened
any
Enterprise
of
Importance
,
or
Danger
,
the
Kings
Lieutenants
,
and
Collonels
,
would
as
seon
,
or
sooner
,
put
me
upon
it
,
as
any
other
Captain
of
the
Army
;
of
which
the
ensuing
pages
will
give
you
sufficient
Testimony
.
From
the
time
therefore
that
I
was
first
advanc'd
to
the
Degree
of
an
Ensign
,
Play
,
Drink
,
a●d
Avarice
pernicious
to
Men
in
Command
.
I
made
it
my
business
to
understand
the
Duty
of
an
Officer
,
and
to
learn
to
be
wise
by
the
Exemple
of
such
as
committed
Oversights
,
or
were
otherwise
negligent
in
their
Command
.
To
which
purpose
I
first
totally
wean'd
my self
from
Play
,
Drink
,
and
Avarice
;
as
knowing
well
,
that
all
Captains
of
that
Complexion
,
are
so
unfit
ever
to
arrive
at
any
thing
of
Great
,
as
to
be
much
more
likely
to
fall
into
the
b●fore-nam'd
Misfortunes
.
That
Knowledge
it
was
that
made
〈◊〉
positively
resolve
against
all
these
three
things
,
which
Youth
is
very
prone
unto
,
and
which
are
very
prejudicial
to
the
Reputation
of
a
Chief
.
Of
these
Play
is
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
it
subjects
a
man
,
neither
to
do
nor
intend
any
other
thing
,
and
that
whether
he
win
or
lose
;
for
if
you
win
,
you
are
evermore
solicitous
to
find
out
new
Gamesters
,
being
prepossest
with
an
Opinion
,
that
you
shall
still
win
more
,
and
continue
in
that
Error
until
all
be
lost
.
Being
reduc'd
to
this
point
you
run
almost
into
Despair
,
and
m●ditate
nothing
day
nor
night
,
but
where
and
how
to
get
more
money
to
play
again
,
and
to
try
to
recover
your
Losses
by
a
better
Hand
.
In
which
Condition
how
can
you
think
to
acquit
your self
of
the
Charge
the
King
has
put
into
your
hands
,
when
you
shall
wholly
bend
your
Study
,
and
employ
your
whole
time
in
another
thing
,
and
instead
of
co●triving
how
to
over●
reach
your
Enemy
by
laudable
Stratagems
of
War
,
you
plot
nothing
else
,
but
how
to
ruin
your
Camrade
and
Friend
by
an
infamous
Cheat
at
Cards
or
Dice
?
This
must
of
necessity
wholly
divert
you
from
your
Duty
;
whereas
you
ought
to
be
continually
amongst
your
Soldiers
,
and
so
frequent
,
as
if
possible
to
know
every
man
by
his
distinct
Name
;
and
▪
that
for
these
two
Ends
,
first
to
prevent
any
Acts
of
Insolence
in
their
Quarters
,
for
which
you
may
expect
and
fear
a
just
Reproach
from
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Province
or
your
own
immediate
Colonel
:
And
in
the
next
place
to
take
care
that
there
happen
no
Mutiny
amongst
them
;
nothing
being
more
pernicious
to
a
Company
,
nor
of
more
dangerous
Consequence
to
an
Army
,
than
mutinous
Spirits
.
And
how
can
you
possibly
have
an
Eye
to
s●ch
Disorders
,
or
give
any
tolerable
Account
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
you
,
when
your
Heart
shall
be
wholly
bent
upon
Play
;
that
will
alarm
you
a
hundred
and
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
and
put
you
besides
your self
.
Fly
then
(
my
dear
Companions
)
fly
I
beseech
you
this
hateful
Vice
,
which
I
have
often
known
to
be
the
Ruine
of
many
,
not
only
in
their
Fortunes
;
but
which
is
more
,
and
that
ought
to
be
dearer
,
in
their
Honour
and
Reputation
.
Now
for
what
concerns
Wine
;
if
you
be
subject
to
debauch
,
you
cannot
avoid
falling
into
as
many
and
as
great
Inconvenienc●s
as
he
that
Plays
;
for
nothing
in
the
World
so
much
stupefies
the
understanding
of
a
Man
,
and
that
inclines
him
so
much
to
sleep
,
as
Wine
.
If
you
drink
but
little
you
will
consequently
not
eat
too
much
;
for
Wine
calls
upon
the
Appetite
to
eat
,
that
you
may
the
longer
enjoy
the
Pleasure
of
Drinking
:
So
that
in
the
end
being
full
of
Meat
and
Drink
before
you
rise
from
Table
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
go
sleep
,
and
perhaps
at
such
a
time
when
you
ought
to
be
amongst
your
Soldiers
and
Companions
,
near
your
Colonel
and
Camp-Master
,
to
enquire
what
News
or
Orders
they
have
received
from
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
that
you
may
know
when
any
Occasion
is
presented
,
wherein
you
may
employ
your
Valour
and
Wisdom
.
To
this
;
Excess
in
Wine
brings
along
with
it
another
and
extreme
Danger
,
which
is
,
that
a
Captain
being
drunk
knows
not
how
himself
to
command
,
and
less
how
to
permit
others
to
do
it
;
but
will
fall
to
striking
and
beating
his
Soldiers
without
all
Sense
or
Reason
;
whereas
,
if
there
were
a
just
Occasion
,
he
ought
first
to
chastise
his
Soldier
with
Remonstrances
,
mixt
with
some
tart
Menaces
and
Reproofs
,
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
if
he
relapse
into
the
same
Offence
,
he
is
to
expect
nothing
but
an
exemplary
Punishment
.
And
is
it
not
better
to
chastise
your
Soldier
with
Words
and
Threats
,
than
with
Bastinadoes
,
Cuts
and
Thrusts
,
killing
him
or
maiming
of
his
Limbs
which
Wine
will
prompt
you
to
do
?
Neither
must
you
expect
to
be
the
more
fear'd
for
such
Usage
of
your
men
,
but
on
the
contrary
mortally
hated
by
all
your
Soldiers
.
And
what
rare
Exploits
can
you
think
to
perform
with
men
that
hate
you
?
I
beseech
you
believe
me
,
for
I
have
seen
the
Experience
of
it
,
as
much
as
another
of
my
Age
,
I
have
seen
no
less
than
four
Captains
die
by
the
hands
of
their
own
Soldiers
,
who
have
assassinated
them
behind
,
for
the
ill
Usage
they
have
receiv'd
at
their
hands
.
They
are
Men
as
we
are
,
not
Beasts
;
if
we
be
Gentlemen
,
they
are
Soldiers
;
they
have
Arms
in
their
Hands
,
which
inspire
Mettle
into
any
man's
Brest
,
that
bears
them
.
Wine
is
apt
to
make
you
unreasonable
and
bloody
for
the
least
Offence
,
and
that
without
all
manner
of
Discretion
,
for
you
are
not
your selves
.
Moreover
,
neither
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
nor
your
own
Colonel
,
nor
Camp-Master
will
ever
put
you
upon
any
Enterprize
of
Honour
,
that
might
perhaps
procure
your
Advancement
;
but
will
say
,
Shall
we
entrust
an
Execution
of
this
importance
to
such
an
one
as
will
be
drunk
,
when
he
ought
to
have
his
Wits
about
him
to
know
and
discern
what
he
has
to
do
?
He
will
do
nothing
but
throw
away
so
many
men
,
and
by
his
ill
Conduct
bring
upon
us
Loss
and
Confusion
.
O
the
vile
Repute
that
this
Wine
will
brand
you
withal
,
when
nothing
of
good
shall
be
expected
from
you
!
Fly
then
(
my
Companions
)
fly
then
this
Vice
,
equally
hateful
,
and
more
beastly
,
and
scandalous
,
than
the
former
.
A
Captain
likewise
should
in
no
manner
be
covetous
;
for
though
Wine
and
Play
may
most
aptly
be
term'd
Companions
,
yet
Avarice
is
also
one
of
the
Gang
that
occasions
a
million
of
Mischiefs
,
and
brings
as
great
or
greater
Inconveniences
upon
a
Leader
,
as
any
other
Vice
whatever
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
if
you
suffer
your self
to
be
carried
away
by
this
insatiate
Thirst
of
getting
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
you
shall
never
have
a
Soldier
worth
any
thing
under
your
Command
;
all
the
good
Men
will
avoid
you
,
and
report
of
you
,
that
you
value
a
French
Crown
more
than
a
valiant
Man
;
so
that
you
shall
never
have
men
of
any
Resolution
about
you
,
but
such
as
upon
the
first
Occasion
wherein
you
ought
to
give
a
Testimony
of
your
Valour
and
Conduct
,
will
leave
you
in
the
lurch
,
where
you
must
either
fly
to
your
eternal
Infamy
,
or
stay
to
lose
your
Life
,
and
that
without
any
hopes
notwithstanding
,
whether
you
live
or
die
,
ever
to
recover
your
Reputation
.
For
if
you
be
kild
,
though
you
have
done
bravely
in
your
own
person
,
every
one
will
be
apt
to
say
,
that
your
great
Avarice
brought
you
to
your
Ruine
,
for
want
of
good
men
to
stand
faithfully
by
you
;
and
if
you
save
your self
by
running
away
,
be
you
sure
you
will
imprint
such
a
mark
in
your
Fore-heads
,
as
it
will
be
hard
ever
to
wash
away
;
at
least
you
will
be
oblig'd
to
hazard
your
Life
upon
all
Occasions
more
than
another
man
,
to
clear
the
Prejudice
that
all
men
will
have
against
you
,
and
to
wipe
away
the
Blemish
wherewith
you
have
spotted
your
Reputation
;
wherein
't
is
great
odds
you
will
lose
either
Life
or
Limb.
And
after
all
(
as
it
is
the
ordinary
Recompence
of
men
who
are
more
than
commonly
adventurous
upon
such
occasions
)
for
the
Reward
of
your
Merit
it
shall
be
said
,
that
the
Despair
of
your
former
Miscarriage
,
has
push'd
you
upon
the
Execution
you
shall
have
perform'd
,
and
not
your
own
Bravery
and
Resolution
.
O
how
many
more
Misfortunes
could
I
here
reckon
,
that
have
befaln
,
and
do
daily
befal
Commanders
,
who
have
been
and
are
tainted
with
this
avaritious
humor
?
I
know
you
will
ask
me
now
,
what
shall
we
do
,
if
we
do
not
lay
up
money
,
and
clip
the
Soldiers
Pay
?
When
the
War
is
at
an
end
,
we
must
go
to
the
Hospital
,
for
neither
the
King
nor
any
one
else
will
regard
us
,
and
we
are
poor
of
our selves
.
But
can
you
imagine
that
a
wise
and
valiant
Captain
,
a
man
of
great
Attempt
and
Execution
shall
be
sent
to
starve
in
an
Hospital
,
as
if
such
men
flutter'd
in
a
Camp
by
hundreds
;
It
were
well
for
the
King
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
if
there
were
but
a
dozen
such
in
an
Army
.
Put
forward
then
to
get
but
a
Leg
amongst
this
dozen
,
and
try
to
get
in
by
your
Valour
,
Wisdom
,
and
Virtue
.
For
these
twelve
cannot
live
for
ever
,
and
one
being
dead
,
though
you
cannot
skrew
in
your
whole
Body
at
that
time
,
yet
you
may
edge
in
the
one
half
,
and
the
next
that
dies
,
you
are
in
.
And
can
you
then
believe
,
that
either
the
King
or
any
of
the
Princes
,
who
have
taken
cognizance
of
your
Valour
,
will
suffer
you
to
go
to
the
Hospital
?
This
is
an
Apprehension
so
unb●coming
a
wise
and
valiant
Captain
,
that
it
is
only
sutable
to
Drunkards
,
Gamest●rs
,
and
mean
hide-bound
fellows
of
no
Value
nor
Account
.
And
whoever
applies
himself
to
great
and
generous
Actions
,
and
has
a
care
with
Diligence
and
virtuous
Resolution
to
exclude
and
banish
from
his
Thoughts
all
the
fore-mention'd
Vices
,
nothing
can
be
wanting
to
him
.
I
have
said
that
it
were
a
great
deal
,
if
there
were
a
dozen
only
such
men
in
an
Army
;
but
if
there
were
an
hundred
,
yet
the
King
is
rich
enough
to
provide
that
men
of
that
Merit
need
not
be
sent
to
the
Hospital
.
Or
suppose
that
the
King
could
not
suddenly
provide
for
the
support
of
such
deserving
men
;
A
brave
Man
is
never
to
despair
of
his
Fortune
.
there
is
notwithstanding
no
Prince
,
nor
any
other
great
Person
,
who
has
been
engag'd
in
the
War
,
where
you
shall
have
signaliz'd
your selves
for
men
of
Honour
,
who
will
not
be
proud
to
receive
and
take
some
one
into
his
Care
and
Protection
,
and
that
will
not
take
hold
of
all
occasions
of
doing
you
a
good
Office
to
the
King
,
and
of
advancing
you
into
some
degree
,
and
then
on
the
other
side
,
can
you
think
the
King
will
always
continue
you
in
the
same
Condition
,
or
leave
you
in
the
same
Command
?
Do
not
believe
it
,
but
assure
your selves
,
that
such
men
will
be
lookt
after
,
on
whom
to
confer
the
Care
and
Honour
of
greater
Employments
,
who
have
honourably
discharged
those
of
less
moment
and
account
.
I
pray
what
was
I
,
but
a
poor
Soldier
like
one
of
you
?
What
were
,
or
what
yet
are
so
many
valiant
Captains
yet
living
,
for
whom
the
King
and
all
Mankind
have
a
singular
Esteem
?
Have
we
who
are
yet
in
being
enrich'd
our selves
by
nimming
from
our
Soldiers
Pay
?
Have
we
purchas'd
any
great
Estates
out
of
the
Thefts
of
our
Commands
?
I
could
name
some
of
our
own
Country
of
Guienne
(
who
could
get
nothing
but
I
must
know
it
,
no
more
than
I
could
unknown
to
them
)
who
have
never
got
five
hundred
Crowns
by
their
Service
;
and
yet
are
those
men
despis'd
?
Are
they
sent
to
the
Hospital
?
The
King
,
the
Queen
,
the
Monsieur
,
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blo●d
,
and
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court
have
so
great
a
Respect
for
these
men
,
out
of
the
esteem●
very
one
has
of
their
Valour
,
that
they
have
got
the
start
of
many
great
men
in
the
Kingdom
.
Nay
when
they
are
in
their
own
Country
(
where
no
man
is
a
Prophet
)
they
are
there
honour'd
by
men
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
,
not
from
the
Families
from
whence
they
are
descended
,
nor
for
the
Possessions
they
enjoy
;
but
upon
the
single
account
of
their
own
Merit
.
Now
there
are
some
who
perhaps
will
say
,
If
I
do
not
purloin
from
the
King
,
and
poll
from
the
Soldier
,
now
whilst
I
am
in
Command
,
how
shall
I
make
Provision
for
my
Children
?
To
wh●ch
I
shall
return
,
Would
you
enrich
your
Children
with
an
ill
Reputation
and
an
infamous
Name
?
A
pretious
Inheritance
you
will
leave
them
,
when
for
shame
of
your
Miscarriages
and
Misdemeanours
,
they
shall
be
forced
to
hang
down
their
heads
amongst
the
Great
ones
,
from
whom
they
should
derive
their
Fortunes
and
rec●ive
honourable
Commands
.
What
Differ●nce
will
th●re
then
be
betwixt
the
Reception
and
Esteem
the
King
and
all
the
Princes
will
then
make
of
the
Sons
of
such
Fathers
as
I
have
mentioned
,
and
of
yours
,
who
will
not
dare
to
appear
before
Men
of
Honour
,
having
their
Faces
covered
with
their
Fathers
Shame
?
But
perhaps
some
one
may
say
,
that
I
for
my
part
,
by
the
Places
and
Commands
I
have
been
invested
withal
by
the
King
,
have
rais'd
great
Profits
and
got
a
great
Estate
,
and
therefore
may
talk
at
my
ease
:
But
I
protest
before
Almighty
God
,
and
call
him
to
witness
,
that
in
my
whole
Life
I
never
had
thirty
Crowns
more
than
my
Pay
;
and
what
Condition
soever
I
have
been
in
,
or
what
honourable
Commissions
soever
I
have
had
,
whether
in
Italy
,
or
in
France
,
I
have
ever
been
necessitated
to
borrow
money
to
carry
me
home
.
At
my
Return
from
Sienna
,
where
I
had
the
Honour
to
command
in
the
quality
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
Monsieur
the
Mar●schal
de
Strossy
gave
me
five
hundred
Crowns
.
When
I
returned
a
second
time
from
Montalsin
,
Monsieur
Beauclair
,
who
was
our
Treasurer
,
was
fain
to
examine
all
the
Purses
in
Town
to
provide
me
three
hundred
and
fifty
Crowns
to
carry
me
to
Ferrara
,
and
yet
I
had
no
less
than
ten
Gentlemen
in
my
Company
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
furnish'd
me
with
a
supply
when
I
put
my self
into
Verseil
,
and
afterwards
to
carry
me
to
Lions
,
where
I
found
in
Catherin
Ican
the
Post-Masters
hand
,
two
or
three
thousand
Francs
that
Martinean
had
there
deposited
for
me
,
of
my
Pay
,
with
which
I
defrayed
my
Charges
to
Court
.
To
a
worthy
and
a
brave
man
,
nothing
can
ever
be
wanting
.
Now
would
I
fain
know
,
if
for
all
this
I
ever
went
to
the
Hospital
,
and
whether
I
have
not
advantaged
my self
a
hundred
times
more
in
serving
my
Kings
and
Masters
,
in
all
Integrity
and
Loyalty
,
than
by
all
the
Tricks
and
Shifts
I
could
have
?
Oh
(
my
Companions
)
take
exemple
by
those
who
for
having
been
loyal
in
their
Charges
,
can
walk
with
their
Faces
erect
before
all
the
World
,
and
are
therefore
honoured
and
esteemed
by
all
sorts
of
men
;
and
not
by
such
who
by
the
Conscience
of
their
Crimes
are
constrained
to
hide
their
heads
in
their
houses
,
or
that
make
their
Posterity
blush
for
them
.
Wealth
will
fall
upon
you
when
you
least
dream
on
't
,
or
expect
it
;
and
one
Reward
or
Bounty
from
the
King
,
is
worth
more
than
all
the
sharking
Tricks
,
Thefts
,
and
Larc●nies
of
your
whole
Li●e
.
O
how
happy
are
those
Soldiers
,
who
●ollow
Leaders
,
that
for
their
Prowess
and
Virtue
are
esteem'd
by
all
the
World
!
How
secure
are
their
Lives
and
Honours
under
such
Captains
,
and
into
what
Disasters
and
Disgraces
do
those
frequently
fall
,
who
follow
the
more
unworthy
sort
of
men
.
For
with
the
former
you
shall
learn
and
acquire
Honour
and
Renown
,
that
will
raise
you
to
an
equal
degree
with
your
Chiefs
,
and
on
the
contrary
following
the
latter
,
you
shall
learn
nothing
but
Vices
,
or
at
least
things
of
very
little
Value
,
and
they
will
rather
lead
you
on
to
the
ruine
of
your
Lives
,
than
to
the
Advancement
of
your
Honour
and
the
Improvement
of
your
Name
,
there
being
nothing
else
to
be
learn'd
of
such
as
have
no
Valour
nor
Virtue
in
themselves
.
A
man
may
serve
a
long
Apprenticeship
under
a
bad
Master
,
and
perhaps
,
not
be
much
the
wiser
when
he
has
done
:
but
provided
you
be
free
from
the
three
fore-mentioned
Vices
,
and
that
you
have
Honour
in
your
Prospect
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
all
things
must
succeed
with
you
;
at
least
you
will
have
the
Satisfaction
of
a
noble
End
,
if
you
propose
to
your selves
to
die
like
men
of
Honour
,
which
is
the
ordinary
Recomp●nce
of
War
,
and
what
every
brave
Man
should
heartily
wish
.
There
yet
remains
a
fourth
,
which
if
you
cannot
wholly
avoid
,
yet
go
to
it
as
seldom
,
and
as
soberly
as
you
can
,
and
without
losing
your selves
in
the
Labyrinth
,
and
that
is
,
the
Love
of
Women
.
Imbark
not
by
any
means
in
that
Affair
,
for
it
is
utterly
an
Enemy
to
an
heroick
Spirit
.
Leave
Love
at
home
whilest
Mars
is
in
the
field
;
you
will
afterwards
have
but
too
much
leisure
for
those
Delights
.
I
can
safely
say
,
that
never
any
fond
Affection
,
or
affectionate
Folly
of
that
kind
could
ever
divert
me
from
undertaking
and
executing
what
was
given
me
in
command
.
Such
little
Amoroso's
as
these
are
fitter
to
handle
a
Distaff
than
a
Sword
.
Love
is
a
great
Enemy
to
a
Soldier
,
and
besides
the
debauch
and
the
time
lost
in
those
little
Intrigues
,
it
is
an
Occupation
that
begets
a
numberless
number
of
Quarrels
,
and
sometimes
even
with
your
dearest
Friends
.
I
have
known
more
People
fight
even
upon
this
account
,
than
upon
the
score
of
Honour
.
And
what
a
horrid
thing
it
is
,
that
a
man
should
forfeit
his
Reputation
,
and
very
often
lose
his
Life
for
the
Love
of
a
Woman
!
As
for
you
Soldiers
,
above
all
things
I
recommend
to
you
the
Obedience
that
you
owe
to
your
Commanders
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
one
day
learn
how
to
command
:
for
it
is
impossible
that
Soldier
should
ever
know
how
to
command
,
who
has
not
first
learn'd
to
obey
:
And
take
notice
,
that
the
Virtues
and
Discretion
of
a
Soldier
are
chiefly
manifested
in
his
Obedience
,
and
in
his
Disobedience
lies
the
Ruin
of
his
Life
and
Honour
.
A
resty
Horse
never
yet
made
good
Proof
.
The
Proverb
will
serve
,
and
you
ought
not
to
flight
the
Advice
I
give
you
,
if
but
in
respect
to
my
Experience
,
who
have
seen
a
great
deal
;
and
I
must
needs
be
a
very
ignorant
and
senseless
fellow
,
if
in
all
this
time
of
my
Life
,
I
have
made
no
Observations
of
the
Successes
and
Misfortunes
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
But
I
have
committed
some
to
memory
,
and
that
is
it
which
has
given
me
occasion
to
write
this
Book
in
the
latter
end
of
my
days
.
Having
in
my
greener
years
been
bred
up
in
the
Family
of
Anthony
Duke
of
Lorain
,
Monsieur
Montluc's
Education
.
and
now
grown
up
towards
a
Man
,
I
was
presently
preferred
to
an
Archer's
Place
in
the
Dukes
own
Company
,
Monsieur
Bayard
being
at
that
time
Lieutenant
to
the
same
.
Not
long
after
being
enflam'd
with
the
Report
of
the
noble
Feats
of
Arms
every
day
perform'd
in
Italy
,
which
in
those
days
was
the
Scene
of
Action
,
I
was
possess'd
with
a
longing
desire
to
visit
that
Country
.
To
this
end
making
a
Journey
into
Gascony
,
I
made
shift
to
procure
of
my
Father
a
little
Money
and
a
Spanish
Horse
,
and
without
further
delay
began
my
Journey
in
order
to
my
Design
,
leaving
to
Fortune
the
hopes
of
my
future
Advancement
and
Honour
.
His
first
Sally
.
About
a
days
Journey
from
my
Fathers
house
,
and
near
unto
Leitoure
,
I
turn'd
a
little
out
of
my
way
to
visit
the
Sieur
de
Castetna●
,
an
antient
Gentleman
who
had
long
frequented
Italy
,
of
him
to
inform
my self
at
large
of
the
State
,
Condition
,
Manners
and
Customs
of
that
Country
in
order
to
my
future
Conduct
.
This
Gentleman
told
me
so
many
things
,
and
related
to
me
so
many
brave
Exploits
which
were
there
every
day
perform'd
,
that
without
longer
abode
,
or
staying
any
where
longer
than
to
refresh
my self
and
my
Horse
,
I
past
over
the
Alpes
,
and
took
my
way
directly
to
Milan
.
Being
come
to
Milan
,
I
there
found
two
Uncles
of
mine
by
my
Mothers
side
,
call'd
the
Stillatts
,
both
of
them
men
of
great
Reputation
and
Esteem
,
of
which
the
one
serv'd
under
Monsieur
de
Lescut
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
(
the
same
who
was
afterwards
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
then
known
by
the
Name
of
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
)
by
whom
I
was
presently
put
into
an
Archers
place
in
his
own
Company
,
a
Place
of
great
Repute
in
those
days
,
there
being
in
those
times
several
Lords
and
great
Persons
who
rode
in
Troops
,
and
two
or
three
who
were
Archers
in
this
;
but
since
that
Discipline
is
lost
and
grown
degenerate
,
and
all
things
are
turn'd
upside
down
,
without
hopes
that
any
man
now
alive
shall
ever
see
them
restor'd
to
their
former
Estate
.
At
this
time
the
War
betwixt
Francis
the
First
and
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
broke
out
again
with
greater
Fury
than
before
,
the
later
to
drive
us
out
of
Italy
,
and
we
to
maintain
our
Footing
there
,
though
it
was
only
to
make
it
a
place
of
Sepulture
to
a
world
of
brave
and
valiant
French
.
God
Almighty
rais'd
up
these
two
great
Princes
sworn
Enemies
to
one
another
,
and
emulous
of
one
anothers
Greatness
;
an
Emulation
that
has
cost
the
Lives
of
two
hundred
thousand
Persons
,
and
brought
a
million
of
Families
to
utter
Ruin
;
when
after
all
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
obtein'd
any
other
advantage
by
the
Dispute
,
than
the
bare
Repentance
of
having
been
the
causers
of
so
many
Miseries
,
and
of
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Christian
Bloud
.
If
God
had
pleas'd
that
these
two
Monarchs
might
have
understood
one
another
,
the
whole
Earth
had
trembled
under
their
Arms
;
and
Solyman
who
was
contemporary
with
them
,
and
who
during
their
Contests
enlarg'd
his
Empire
on
every
side
,
would
have
had
enough
to
do
to
defend
his
own
.
The
Emperour
was
,
't
is
true
,
a
great
and
a
magnanimous
Prince
,
yet
in
nothing
superiour
to
our
Master
,
during
his
Life
,
saving
in
a
little
better
Success
,
and
in
that
God
gave
him
the
Grace
to
bewail
his
Sins
in
a
Convent
,
into
which
he
retir'd
himself
two
or
three
years
before
his
Death
.
During
the
space
of
two
and
twenty
months
that
this
War
continued
,
I
had
the
good
fortune
to
be
an
Eye-witness
of
several
very
brave
Actions
,
which
were
very
fit
to
season
a
raw
Soldier
;
neither
did
I
fail
continually
to
present
my self
in
all
places
and
upon
all
occasions
,
where
I
thought
Honour
was
to
be
purchas
d
at
what
price
soever
;
and
it
is
to
be
imagin'd
I
had
my
share
of
fighting
,
when
I
had
no
less
than
five
horses
kill
d
under
me
in
the
short
continuance
of
that
Service
,
and
of
those
two
in
two
days
,
which
Monsieur
de
Roquelaure
,
Five
horses
kill'd
under
Monsieur
Montluc
.
who
was
Cosen
Germain
to
my
Mother
,
was
pleased
to
give
me
.
For
in
this
beginning
of
my
armes
I
had
the
good
fortune
to
gain
so
far
upon
the
affections
of
the
whole
Company
,
that
my
horses
being
lost
,
every
one
was
willing
to
help
to
remount
me
,
and
being
moreover
taken
prisoner
in
Battel
,
I
was
soon
after
delivered
by
the
procurement
of
my
friends
.
Let
such
therefore
as
intend
to
acquire
honour
by
feats
of
Arms
,
resolve
to
shut
their
eyes
to
all
hazards
,
and
dangers
whatever
,
in
the
first
encounter
where
they
shall
happen
to
be
present
;
for
that
's
the
time
when
every
one
has
his
eyes
fix'd
upon
them
,
to
observe
their
behaviour
,
and
thence
to
form
a
judgment
of
their
future
hopes
.
If
in
the
beginning
they
shall
,
by
any
handsom
action
,
signalize
their
courage
,
and
boldness
,
it
sets
a
good
mark
upon
them
for
ever
,
and
not
only
makes
them
noted
,
and
regarded
by
all
:
but
moreover
inspires
them
themselves
with
mettle
,
and
vigour
to
perform
more
,
The
loss
of
the
Dutchy
of
Millan
.
and
greater
things
.
Now
you
must
know
that
in
this
War
we
lost
the
Dutchy
of
Millan
.
Of
which
(
though
I
do
not
pretend
to
be
any
great
Clerk
)
I
could
write
the
true
History
,
and
should
his
Majesty
command
me
,
I
would
deliver
the
truth
,
and
I
am
able
to
give
as
good
an
account
(
though
I
was
my self
very
young
at
that
time
)
as
any
man
whatever
in
France
,
I
mean
of
those
passages
where
I
had
the
fortune
to
be
present
,
and
no
other
;
for
I
will
write
nothing
by
hearsay
.
But
I
intend
not
to
busie
my self
with
a
Relation
of
other
mens
actions
,
and
less
of
the
faults
,
and
oversights
by
them
committed
,
though
they
are
yet
as
fresh
in
my
memory
,
as
at
that
moment
;
and
seeing
that
what
I
my self
perform'd
in
that
Country
,
at
that
time
,
was
in
the
quality
of
a
private
Souldier
only
,
I
being
not
as
yet
step'd
into
Command
:
I
shall
no
longer
insist
upon
this
melancholy
Subject
,
which
has
also
been
writ
before
by
others
:
only
this
I
shall
make
bold
to
affirm
,
that
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
was
by
no
means
to
be
blam'd
,
he
having
there
performed
all
the
parts
of
a
good
,
and
prudent
General
;
and
,
who
indeed
was
in
himself
one
of
the
greatest
men
I
ever
knew
.
Neither
shall
I
trouble
my self
to
give
a
narration
of
the
Battel
of
the
Bicoque
,
in
which
I
fought
on
foot
,
as
also
did
Monsieur
de
Montmorancy
,
since
Constable
of
France
;
A
Battel
that
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
was
compelled
to
consent
unto
,
through
the
obstinacy
of
the
Swisse
,
quite
contrary
to
his
own
judgment
.
A
Nation
whose
wilfulness
I
have
seen
occasion
the
loss
of
several
places
,
&
cause
great
inconveniences
in
his
Majesties
affairs
.
A
Character
of
the
Swisse
.
They
are
,
to
speak
the
trute
,
a
very
warlike
people
,
and
serve
as
it
were
for
Bullwarks
to
an
Army
:
but
then
they
must
never
want
,
either
money
,
or
victuals
;
for
they
are
not
to
be
paid
with
words
.
After
the
unfortunate
loss
of
this
fair
Dutchy
of
Millan
,
all
the
forces
returned
back
into
France
,
and
with
them
the
Company
of
the
said
Mareschal
de
Foix
,
wherein
I
then
had
not
only
the
place
of
a
Man
at
armes
;
but
moreover
an
Assignation
of
an
Archers
pay
.
Sometime
after
the
Emperour
set
another
Army
on
foot
to
recover
Fontarabie
;
whereupon
our
Company
,
and
several
others
were
ordered
to
repair
to
Bayonne
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
who
was
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
Guienne
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Lautrec
,
that
he
might
the
better
make
head
against
the
enemy
,
(
who
made
a
shew
of
attempting
something
upon
the
Frontier
)
made
a
suddain
leavy
of
fourteen
or
fifteen
Ensigns
of
Foot
;
which
was
the
occasion
that
I
(
who
ever
had
an
inclination
for
foot
service
)
entreated
leave
of
Captain
Sayas
(
who
carryed
the
Cornette
in
the
absence
of
Captain
Carbon
his
brother
)
for
three
months
only
;
that
I
might
accept
of
an
Ensign
offer'd
to
me
by
Captain
Clotte
;
who
at
last
very
unwillingly
granted
my
suite
,
although
he
himself
had
first
sent
to
Captain
Carbon
to
sollicite
it
in
my
behalf
Suddainly
after
this
(
the
Enemy
being
dayly
reinforced
with
fresh
suplies
)
la
Clotte
was
commanded
away
to
Bayonne
,
Montluc
made
Ensign
of
foot
.
&
a
few
days
after
that
,
Captain
Carbon
took
the
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
and
the
Mareschal
his
brother
,
with
two
Companies
of
Foot
,
to
wit
,
that
of
Megrin
Comenge
,
and
la
Clotte
to
conduct
us
thorough
the
Woods
straight
to
St.
Iean
de
Luz
,
where
the
enemies
Camp
at
that
time
lay
.
So
soon
as
we
were
arrived
at
the
top
of
a
little
Hill
about
half
a
quarter
of
a
League
distant
from
Luz
(
having
already
pass'd
a
little
River
by
a
wooden
bridge
,
another
half
quarter
of
a
League
behind
this
little
hill
,
at
the
●oot
whereof
,
and
before
us
,
there
ran
a
rivolet
of
fifteen
,
or
twenty
paces
broad
,
and
deep
to
a
mans
girdle
,
joyning
to
which
there
is
also
a
plain
which
extends
it self
in
an
easie
descent
,
down
to
the
said
Rivolet
;
from
whence
one
may
easily
discover
St.
Iean
de
Luz
,
one
of
the
finest
Bourgs
in
all
France
,
and
seated
upon
the
Margent
of
the
Ocean
Sea
)
Captain
Carbon
who
commanded
the
Party
,
leaving
two
Cornets
upon
this
little
hill
,
the
one
whereof
was
carried
by
Captain
Sayas
,
which
was
ours
,
and
the
other
by
Captain
d'
Andouins
,
which
was
that
of
Monsicur
de
Lautrec
(
but
both
of
them
onely
in
the
absence
,
the
one
of
Captain
Carbon
,
the
other
of
Captain
Artiquiloube
,
)
and
only
twenty
horse
with
each
,
together
with
our
two
Companies
of
foot
,
took
the
rest
of
the
Gens-d'armes
,
and
with
them
Monsieur
Gramont
,
the
same
who
afterwards
dyed
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
who
was
at
this
time
Lieutenant
to
the
Company
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
.
With
this
Party
Captain
Carbon
pass'd
over
the
little
River
,
and
having
divided
his
men
into
three
squadrons
(
as
one
might
easily
discern
from
the
Hill
where
we
stood
)
trotted
along
the
plain
directly
towards
St.
Iean
de
Luz
.
Being
come
to
the
middle
of
the
plain
,
he
there
made
a
halt
for
an
hour
,
or
more
,
whilst
a
Trumpet
went
twice
,
and
sounded
the
Fanfare
to
the
Enemy
,
after
which
being
about
to
retreat
,
as
not
believing
any
one
would
stir
out
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
the
forlorn
which
he
had
sent
out
towards
the
utmost
skirts
of
the
plain
,
return'd
back
upon
the
spur
,
to
acquaint
him
that
all
the
Enemies
Camp
began
to
move
;
and
suddenly
after
we
began
to
discover
three
of
their
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
appearing
upon
their
march
,
one
upon
the
heels
of
another
,
The
Action
at
St.
Iean
de
Luz
.
and
making
directly
towards
Monsieur
de
Carbon
.
Of
these
the
first
that
came
up
,
presently
,
and
smartly
charg'd
the
foremost
of
ours
,
where
there
were
many
Launces
broken
on
both
sides
;
but
more
of
ours
,
than
theirs
,
for
as
much
as
in
those
times
the
Spaniards
carried
but
few
Launces
,
and
those
very
slender
,
long
,
and
pointed
at
both
ends
.
During
this
charge
Captain
Carbon
was
leisurely
drawing
off
the
other
two
Squadrons
towards
the
place
where
we
were
,
when
the
second
of
the
Enemies
squadrons
coming
up
,
and
uniting
with
the
first
,
beat
up
our
first
to
our
second
squadron
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
Gramont
,
where
the
skirmish
was
very
hot
,
and
a
great
many
men
thrown
to
ground
both
on
the
one
side
,
and
other
,
amongst
whom
were
the
Seigneurs
de
Gramont
,
who
had
his
horse
kill'd
under
him
,
de
Luppe
Standard-bearer
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
de
Poigreffi
,
who
is
since
turn'd
Hugonot
,
de
la
Fay
de
Xaintonge
,
who
is
yet
living
,
and
divers
others
.
At
the
same
instant
we
discover'd
another
great
Party
of
Horse
advancing
towards
us
a
little
on
our
left
hand
,
at
the
sight
of
which
the
Captains
who
carried
our
Colours
came
both
of
them
running
to
me
,
and
saying
we
are
all
lost
,
whereupon
I
told
them
,
that
it
were
better
,
than
so
to
conclude
,
to
hazard
fourscore
,
or
an
hundred
Foot
,
to
bring
off
our
Horse
who
were
engag'd
.
To
which
la
Clotte
,
and
Megrin
made
answer
,
that
that
venture
would
only
occasion
a
greater
loss
,
and
that
moreover
they
very
much
doubted
the
Souldiers
would
hardly
be
perswaded
to
go
down
,
seeing
death
so
manifest
before
their
eyes
.
Now
you
must
understand
there
was
no
one
present
at
this
discourse
,
saving
the
two
forementioned
Captains
,
and
my self
,
our
Foot
standing
drawn
up
fourteen
,
or
fifteen
paces
behind
;
and
it
was
not
amiss
;
for
I
make
a
great
question
had
they
heard
what
we
said
,
and
seeing
the
Gens●
d'
armes
in
manifest
danger
to
be
lost
,
whether
I
should
have
been
so
chearfully
followed
,
as
I
was
.
And
it
is
a
good
rule
,
as
much
as
a
man
can
to
conceal
from
the
Souldier
the
danger
of
any
enterprize
,
if
you
intend
to
have
them
go
briskly
to
their
work
.
To
this
last
objection
of
the
two
Captains
,
I
made
answer
that
I
would
run
the
hazard
to
lead
them
on
,
and
that
lost
,
or
lost
not
,
it
was
better
to
hazard
,
and
to
lose
fourscore
,
or
an
hundred
Foot
,
than
all
our
Geus-d'armes
.
And
thereupon
without
further
deliberation
(
for
long
consultations
are
often
the
ruine
of
brave
attempts
)
I
return'd
back
to
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
Captains
with
me
(
for
the
business
requir'd
hast
)
saying
to
them
only
these
few
words
,
Come
on
,
come
on
Comrades
,
let
us
go
,
and
relieve
our
Gens-d'armes
,
and
was
thereupon
follow'd
by
an
hundred
Foot
of
our
own
Company
,
who
with
very
great
resolution
descended
with
me
to
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
where
at
the
head
of
my
men
I
passed
over
the
brook
,
and
there
deliver'd
twenty
of
my
men
to
be
led
by
the
Bastard
of
Auzan
,
a
Gentleman
who
has
nothing
blemish'd
the
legitimate
Sons
of
his
race
;
though
all
of
them
men
of
singular
bravery
,
and
remarkeable
valour
.
Now
you
must
know
that
●
the
Company
I
commanded
,
〈…〉
-
bows
.
was
no
other
than
Cross-bows
,
for
at
this
time
the
use
of
the
Harqu●buze
,
had
not
as
yet
been
introduc●d
amongst
us
;
only
three
,
or
four
days
before
six
Gascon
Harquebusiers
came
over
to
us
from
the
Enemy
,
which
I
had
received
into
my
Company
,
having
by
good
●ortune
been
that
day
upon
the
Guard
,
at
the
great
Gate
of
the
City
;
and
of
those
six
,
one
was
a
native
of
the
Territory
of
Mon●luc
.
Would
to
heaven
that
this
accursed
engine
had
never
been
invented
,
I
had
not
then
receiv'd
those
wounds
which
I
now
languish
under
,
neither
had
so
many
valiant
men
been
slain
for
the
most
part
by
the
most
pitiful
fellows
,
and
the
greatest
Cowards
;
Poltrons
that
had
not
dar'd
to
look
those
men
in
the
face
at
hand
,
which
at
distance
they
laid
dead
with
their
confounded
bullets
:
but
it
was
the
Devil's
invention
to
make
us
murther
one
another
.
Being
thus
past
the
River
,
I
order'd
the
Bastard
d'
Auz●n
not
to
suffer
his
men
to
shoot
,
but
only
to
present
as
if
they
intended
to
do
it
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
favour
mine
,
and
give
them
time
to
discharge
and
retire
again
into
their
order
,
Now
when
I
was
under
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
I
could
not
possibly
see
what
our
men
did
;
but
being
advanc'd
a
little
further
into
the
plain
,
I
saw
all
the
Enemies
three
Squadrons
drawn
up
into
one
body
,
and
the
great
party
on
the
left
hand
,
marching
upon
a
good
round
trot
directly
towards
ours
,
who
were
rallyed
,
and
stood
firm
,
without
being
able
either
to
advance
forwards
,
or
to
retire
back
,
by
reason
of
some
great
stones
that
lay
scatter'd
in
their
Rear
.
Here
it
was
that
Captain
Carbon
(
who
had
no
Arms
on
,
having
before
been
wounded
in
his
left
arm
by
an
Arquebuze
shot
)
seeing
me
so
n●a●
him
,
came
up
to
me
,
and
said
,
Oh
Montluc
,
my
dear
friend
,
charge
up
boldly
,
I
will
never
forsake
thee
:
Captain
,
said
I
,
take
you
only
care
to
save
your self
,
and
your
Gens-d'Armes
,
at
the
same
instant
crying
out
,
shoot
,
Comrades
,
at
the
head
of
these
Horse
.
I
was
not
above
a
dozen
paces
distant
from
the
Enemy
when
I
gave
them
this
Volley
,
by
which
(
as
it
appear'd
by
the
testimony
of
the
Prisoners
,
who
were
taken
a
few
days
after
)
above
fifty
Horses
were
kill'd
,
and
wounded
,
and
two
Troopers
slain
,
an
execution
that
a
little
cool'd
their
courage
,
and
caus'd
their
Troops
to
make
a
halt
.
In
the
mean
time
Captain
Carbon
had
leisure
with
his
party
to
retire
full
gallop
towards
the
brook
I
had
pass'd
over
to
relieve
him
▪
where
such
as
had
their
horses
lost
,
taking
hold
of
the
others
horse
tayls
sav'd
themselves
also
,
and
all
together
pass'd
over
the
River
.
Which
hast
they
were
nec●ssitated
to
make
,
or
otherwise
the
great
party
of
horse
on
the
left
hand
,
had
charg'd
them
in
the
Flank
,
had
they
drawn
more
leisurely
off
.
In
the
mean
time
under
favour
of
the
twenty
Cross-bows
of
d'
Auzan
,
who
sustain'd
us
,
we
rallied
again
,
and
gave
another
volley
.
So
soon
as
Captain
Carbon
had
passed
the
River
with
his
Horse
,
remounted
Monsieur
de
Gramont
,
on
another
horse
,
and
mounted
the
rest
●n
Crouppe
,
he
commanded
the
said
Si●ur
de
Gramont
to
ride
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
and
in
all
hast
to
draw
off
the
Ensigns
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
at
a
round
trot
,
directly
to
the
other
River
,
where
the
bridg
was
,
that
leads
towards
Bayonne
.
Which
order
being
given
he
suddenly
turned
back
again
towards
me
,
having
in
his
company
an
Italian
call'd
Signior
Diomed●
,
and
the
Si●ur
de
Maina●a●t
,
where
he
found
me
retreating
towards
a
ditch
,
upon
the
edg
of
a
Marish
,
and
of
which
I
might
be
within
some
twelve
,
or
fourteen
paces
,
which
not
only
hindred
him
from
getting
up
to
me
,
but
moreover
gave
him
enough
to
do
to
save
himself
.
I
notwithstanding
in
spite
of
the
Enemy
recovered
the
ditch
of
the
Marish
,
being
still
sheltred
by
d'
Auz●n
,
whom
I
commanded
to
climb
over
in
great
diligence
,
and
there
to
make
head
,
which
he
accordingly
performed
.
The
Spaniards
in
the
mean
time
made
a
shew
,
as
if
they
meant
to
charge
,
but
they
durst
not
attempt
to
break
into
me
;
neither
were
my
six
Harquebusi●rs
idle
all
this
while
,
but
did
wonders
with
their
shot
,
when
having
at
last
retreated
my
men
within
five
or
six
pa●●s
of
the
ditch
,
I
caused
them
all
in
an
instant
to
throw
themselves
into
it
,
and
under
favour
of
d'
Auzan
,
almost
as
suddainly
to
mount
the
ditch
bank
on
the
other
side
,
over
which
we
all
got
safe
and
sound
,
saving
three
Soldiers
,
who
were
slain
with
Harquebuze
shot
,
for
not
having
been
so
nimble
as
the
rest
;
and
here
it
was
that
,
as
in
a
little
sort
,
I
made
head
against
the
Enemy
.
Now
you
must
know
,
that
that
party
of
the
Enemy
which
came
up
on
the
left
hand
,
made
a
halt
at
the
bank
of
the
River
,
when
they
saw
our
Horse
were
already
got
half
way
up
the
hill
▪
and
those
who
had
fought
,
and
to
whom
I
had
given
a
stop
at
the
ditch
bank
,
were
now
upon
their
retreat
home
,
when
seeing
three
Squadrons
of
Harquebusiers
coming
along
the
plain
,
and
making
towards
them
with
all
the
speed
they
could
,
it
reviv'd
their
spirits
,
and
inspir'd
them
with
new
courage
to
face
about
again
.
I
,
in
the
mean
time
(
having
also
discover'd
these
fresh
succours
)
began
to
shift
along
by
the
ditch
,
till
being
by
the
return
of
a
corner
of
it
,
slipt
out
of
their
sight
,
I
drew
my
men
into
a
very
narrow
meadow
,
from
whence
at
full
speed
I
gain'd
the
●oot
of
the
hill
I
had
descended
before
,
and
having
repass'd
the
River
,
soon
recovered
the
top
of
the
mountain
.
The
danger
wherein
I
saw
my self
to
be
,
as
well
of
the
Horse
I
had
pressing
upon
my
Rear
,
as
of
the
Battaillon
of
In●antry
which
I
saw
fast
advancing
towards
me
,
did
not
however
make
me
loose
my
Judgment
in
a
time
of
so
great
need
;
nor
hinder
me
from
discerning
and
taking
this
opportunity
for
my
retreat
,
during
which
I
made
the
little
handful
of
men
I
had
march
very
close
together
;
and
by
turnes
encouraging
,
and
speaking
to
them
,
made
them
often
face
about
and
salute
the
Cavalry
,
who
pursued
me
both
with
Cross-bow
,
and
Harquebuze
shot
;
when
having
gain'd
the
top
of
the
hill
,
I
drew
into
an
Orchard
,
making
fast
the
Gate
on
the
inside
,
that
the
Horse
might
not
so
suddainly
enter
,
and
by
the
favour
of
that
,
and
several
others
planted
with
Apples
,
still
made
on
towards
the
Bridge
,
till
I
came
to
a
little
Church
call'd
H●itée
,
from
whence
I
perceived
the
great
road
to
be
all
covered
over
with
the
Enemies
Horse
,
there
being
nevertheless
a
great
ditch
betwixt
them
and
me
,
from
whence
I
bestow'd
upon
them
some
Arquebuze
,
and
Cross-bow
shot
,
which
also
very
seldom
fail'd
of
their
effect
,
and
compell'd
them
(
seeing
they
could
not
come
up
to
me
)
some
to
advance
forwards
,
and
others
to
retire
.
I
then
put
some
of
my
men
into
the
Church
yard
,
thinking
there
again
to
make
head
;
the
greatest
folly
I
committed
throughout
the
whole
action
;
for
in
the
mean
time
a
good
number
of
their
Horse
gliding
along
by
the
meadow
straight
towards
the
Bridge
,
were
already
advanc'd
so
far
,
that
I
saw
my self
totally
enclos'd
,
without
all
manner
of
hope
to
escape
,
and
to
save
my self
.
Now
so
soon
as
Captain
Carbon
had
recover'd
the
Bridg
,
and
that
the
Horse
,
and
Foot
were
all
pass'd
over
,
he
commanded
Monsieu●
Gramont
to
hast
away
,
not
only
a
trot
,
but
a
full
gallop
;
for
he
already
discover'd
the
Enemies
Infantry
in
the
Orchards
,
which
I
could
not
do
;
neither
did
I
ever
perceive
them
,
till
they
began
to
shoot
at
me
;
and
then
I
made
a
sign
to
my
Soldiers
in
the
Churh
yard
to
come
,
and
draw
up
to
me
in
the
great
high
way
.
Captain
Carbon
in
the
interim
,
being
he
saw
nothing
of
me
,
half
concluded
us
all
for
kill●d
,
or
taken
,
and
yet
seeing
all
the
Enemies
Troops
of
horse
both
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
making
directly
towards
the
Bridg
,
would
leave
Captain
Campai
(
an
admirable
good
Soldier
)
at
the
end
of
the
Bridg
with
five
and
twenty
horse
,
and
thirty
Cross-bows
of
Captain
Megrin's
Company
,
to
try
if
there
were
any
possible
means
to
relieve
me
,
were
I
yet
alive
,
causing
the
Bridg
in
the
mean
time
to
be
broken
down
.
Now
because
that
Troop
of
the
Enemies
horse
which
march'd
on
the
right
hand
,
made
a
great
deal
more
hast
towards
the
Bridge
,
than
that
of
the
left
,
I
quitted
the
great
high
way
,
and
under
favour
of
a
hedg
made
straight
towards
the
River
,
where
I
was
again
to
encounter
the
Horse
,
which
notwithstanding
I
made
my
way
thorow
,
chopt
into
the
River
,
and
in
despite
of
them
all
,
passed
over
to
the
other
side
:
wherein
,
the
banks
of
the
River
being
high
,
favour'd
me
very
much
,
they
being
too
steep
for
the
horse
to
get
down
,
neither
was
our
shot
of
both
sorts
idle
in
the
mean
time
.
At
last
I
recover'd
the
end
of
the
Bridg
,
where
I
found
Captain
Campai
very
busie
at
work
to
break
it
,
and
who
so
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
was
very
importunate
with
me
to
save
my self
,
at
the
same
time
presenting
me
the
Crupper
of
his
horse
to
that
end
:
A
brave
resolution
in
a
Captain
.
but
he
had
no
other
answer
from
me
,
but
this
,
that
God
had
hitherto
preserved
me
,
and
my
Soldiers
also
,
whom
I
was
likewise
resolved
never
to
abandon
,
till
I
had
first
brought
them
into
a
place
of
safety
.
Whilst
we
were
in
this
dispute
we
were
aware
of
the
Spanish
Infantry
coming
directly
towards
the
Bridg
,
when
finding
our selves
too
weak
to
stand
the
shock
,
Campai
with
the
Cross-bows
of
Captain
Megrin
took
the
Van
in
order
to
a
retreat
,
and
I
remain'd
in
the
Rear
,
having
gain'd
a
ditch
that
enclos'd
a
little
meadow
,
which
was
sufficient
to
defend
me
from
the
horse
,
it
being
so
high
,
that
they
could
not
come
to
charge
.
I
had
now
nothing
left
me
but
my
six
Harquebusiers
,
my
Cross-bows
having
already
spent
all
their
Arrows
;
nevertheless
to
shew
that
their
hearts
were
not
down
,
I
caus'd
them
to
hold
their
Swords
ready
drawn
in
the
one
hand
,
and
their
Bows
in
the
other
to
serve
instead
of
a
Buckler
.
Now
Captain
Campai's
men
had
broken
down
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bridg
before
they
went
away
,
by
reason
of
which
impediment
the
Cavalry
could
not
so
soon
●ome
up
to
us
,
having
been
constrain'd
to
foord
the
River
two
Harquebuze
shot
on
the
right
hand
,
whilst
the
Foot
in
the
mean
time
with
great
difficulty
fil'd
it
over
one
by
one
by
the
rails
of
the
Bridg
,
a
posture
wherein
it
had
been
a
very
easie
matter
to
defeat
them
,
had
I
not
foreseen
that
then
the
Cavalry
would
have
come
up
to
enclose
me
,
and
our
honor
depended
upon
our
r●treat
.
Wherefore
still
getting
ground
,
and
from
ditch
to
ditch
,
having
gain'd
about
half
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
way
,
I
made
a
halt
,
that
my
men
might
not
be
out
of
breath
,
when
looking
back
I
perceiv'd
the
Enemy
had
done
so
too
,
and
saw
by
his
countenance
that
he
grew
weary
of
the
pursuit
,
a
thing
at
which
I
was
very
much
astonish'd
and
not
a
little
glad
,
for
in
plain
truth
we
were
able
to
do
no
more
▪
having
taken
a
little
Water
and
Cider
,
and
some
Mai●
bread
out
of
a
●ew
small
houses
we
met
upon
the
way
.
In
the
mean
time
Captain
Campai
sent
out
some
Horse
to
see
what
was
become
of
us
,
believing
me
to
be
either
dead
,
or
taken
.
And
now
behold
us
arriv'd
in
a
place
of
safety
,
with
the
loss
of
only
three
men
in
the
first
ditch
;
and
the
brave
Bastard
d'
Auzan
,
who
by
loyt●ring
something
too
long
in
a
little
house
by
the
Church
was
〈◊〉
lost
.
In
the
int●rim
of
this
bustle
which
continued
pretty
long
,
the
alarm
was
carried
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
to
B●yonne
,
together
with
the
news
,
that
we
were
all
totally
defeated
,
at
which
he
was
ex●●●dingly
troubled
,
in
regard
of
the
ill
consequences
that
usually
attend
the
fleshing
and
giving
an
Enemy
blood
in
the
beginning
of
a
War
.
However
he
drew
out
presently
into
the
field
,
and
was
advanc'd
but
a
very
little
way
,
when
he
discover'd
our
Ensigns
of
Foot
conducted
by
the
Sicur
de
Gramont
,
marching
upon
the
Road
towards
him
,
who
so
soon
as
he
came
up
,
presently
gave
him
an
accoun●
of
what
had
happened
,
and
did
me
the
honor
to
tell
him
,
that
I
was
the
cause
of
their
preservation
:
but
that
withall
I
was
lost
in
the
service
.
Captain
Carbon
was
not
yet
arriv'd
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
made
a
halt
to
stay
for
Captain
Campai
,
from
him
to
learn
the
issue
of
the
business
:
but
in
the
end
he
came
up
also
,
to
whom
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
spake
these
words
.
Well
,
Carbon
,
〈◊〉
this
a
time
wherein
to
commit
such
a
piece
of
folly
as
this
?
which
I
do
assure
you
is
not
of
so
little
moment
,
but
that
you
have
thereby
endangered
the
making
me
lose
this
City
of
Bayonne
,
which
you
know
to
be
a
place
of
so
great
importance
.
To
which
Carbon
made
answer
.
Sir
,
I
have
committed
a
very
great
fault
,
and
the
greatest
folly
that
ever
I
was
guilty
of
in
my
whole
life
:
to
this
hour
the
like
disgrace
has
never
befallen
me
;
but
seeing
it
has
pleased
God
to
preserve
us
from
being
defeated
,
I
shall
be
wiser
for
the
time
to
come
.
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
then
demanded
of
him
,
if
there
was
any
news
of
me
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
thought
I
was
lost
:
but
as
they
were
returning
softly
towards
the
City
in
expectation
of
further
news
,
Captain
Campai
also
arriv'd
,
who
assured
them
that
I
was
come
safely
off
,
relating
withal
the
handsom
retreat
I
had
made
,
in
despite
,
and
in
the
very
teeth
of
the
Enemy
,
with
the
loss
of
four
men
only
,
and
that
it
was
not
possible
,
but
that
the
Enemy
must
have
lost
a
great
number
of
men
.
I
was
no
sooner
come
to
my
Quarters
,
but
that
a
Gentleman
was
sent
from
Monsieu●
de
Lautrec
,
to
bring
me
to
him
,
who
entertained
me
with
as
much
kindness
,
and
respect
,
as
he
could
have
done
any
Gentleman
in
the
Kingdom
,
saying
to
me
these
words
in
G●scon
;
Montluc
mon
amic
you
a●
oublideray
jamai
lou
service
qu'abes
fait
au
Roy
,
&
m'en
seviera
tant
que
you
vivrai
.
Which
is
,
Montluc
,
my
friend
,
I
will
never
forget
the
service
you
have
this
day
performed
for
the
King
:
●ut
will
be
mindful
of
it
so
long
as
I
live
.
There
is
as
much
honor
in
an
handsom
retreat
,
as
there
is
in
good
fighting
,
and
this
was
a
Lord
who
was
not
wont
to
caress
many
people
;
a
fault
that
I
have
often
observ'd
in
him
;
nevertheless
he
was
pleas'd
to
express
an
extraordinary
favour
to
me
all
the
time
we
sate
at
supper
,
which
he
also
continued
to
me
ever
after
,
insomuch
that
calling
me
to
mind
four
or
five
years
after
,
he
dispatch'd
an
express
Courrier
to
me
from
Paris
into
Gascony
with
a
Commission
to
raise
a
Company
of
Foot
,
entreating
me
to
bear
him
company
in
his
expedition
to
Naples
,
and
has
ever
since
put
a
greater
value
upon
me
,
than
I
deserved
.
This
was
the
first
action
I
was
ever
in
the
quality
of
a
Commander
,
and
from
whence
I
began
to
derive
my
reputation
.
You
Captains
(
my
Camrades
)
who
shall
do
me
the
honor
to
read
my
Life
,
take
notice
,
that
the
thing
in
the
world
,
which
you
ought
most
to
desire
,
is
to
meet
with
a
fair
occasion
wherein
to
manifest
your
courage
in
the
first
Sally
of
your
Arms
▪
for
if
in
the
beginning
you
shall
prove
successful
,
you
do
(
amongst
others
)
two
things
.
First
you
cause
your selves
to
be
praised
,
and
esteemed
by
the
great
ones
,
by
whose
report
you
shall
be
recommended
to
the
knowledg
of
the
King
himself
,
from
whom
we
are
to
expect
the
recompence
of
all
our
Services
,
and
Labours
:
And
in
the
next
place
,
when
the
Soldier
shall
see
a
Captain
who
has
behav●d
himself
well
,
and
performed
any
notable
thing
at
his
first
trial
;
all
the
valiant
men
will
strive
to
be
under
his
command
,
believing
that
so
auspicious
a
beginning
,
cannot
fail
of
a
prosperous
issue
;
but
that
all
things
will
succeed
well
with
him
,
and
that
under
such
a
man
they
shall
never
fail
to
be
employ'd
;
for
nothing
can
more
spite
a
man
of
courage
,
than
to
be
left
at
home
to
burn
his
shins
by
the
fire
,
whilst
other
men
are
employ'd
abroad
in
honorable
action
.
So
that
by
this
means
you
shall
be
sure
always
to
be
follow'd
by
brave
men
,
with
which
you
shall
continue
to
get
more
honor
,
and
proceed
to
greater
reputation
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
you
chance
to
be
baffled
in
the
beginning
,
whether
through
your
Cowardise
,
or
want
of
Conduct
,
all
the
good
men
will
avoid
you
,
and
you
will
have
none
to
lead
,
but
the
Lees
,
and
Canaille
of
the
Army
,
with
whom
(
though
you
were
the
●eroe
of
the
world
)
there
will
be
no
good
to
be
done
;
nor
other
,
than
an
ill
repute
to
be
acquir'd
.
My
Exemple
upon
this
occasion
,
may
serve
for
something
,
wherein
though
perhaps
there
were
no
great
matters
perform'd
,
yet
so
it
is
,
that
of
little
●xploits
of
War
,
great
uses
are
sometimes
to
be
made
.
And
remember
,
whenever
you
find
your selves
overmatch'd
with
an
Enemy
,
that
you
can
bridle
,
and
hold
at
bay
with
the
loss
of
a
few
men
,
not
to
fear
to
hazard
them
.
Fortune
may
be
favourable
to
you
▪
as
she
was
to
me
;
for
I
dare
confidently
say
,
that
had
not
I
presented
my self
to
lead
on
these
hundred
Foot
(
which
all
play'd
their
parts
admirably
well
)
we
had
certainly
had
all
the
Enemies
Caval●y
upon
our
hands
,
which
had
been
a
power
too
great
,
for
so
few
as
we
were
to
withstand
.
The
Enemies
Camp
soon
after
retir'd
into
Navarre
,
whereupon
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
disbanded
the
one
half
of
his
Companies
,
reserving
only
the
two
Ensigns
of
Monsi●ur
de
Cauna
,
and
that
of
the
Baron
Iean
de
Cauna
,
consisting
each
of
only
three
hundred
men
(
the
first
time
they
had
ever
been
reduc'd
to
that
number
)
they
having
formerly
consisted
of
five
hundred
,
or
a
thousand
;
a
device
whereby
the
King's
Treasury
was
very
much
relieved
,
as
it
sav'd
the
pay
of
so
many
Lieutenants
,
Ensigns
,
Serjeants
,
and
other
Officers
:
but
withall
the
command
of
a
good
number
of
men
,
usually
invited
men
of
Condition
,
and
Estates
into
the
Service
,
who
at
present
disdain
to
accept
of
Commissions
,
where
they
see
so
many
pitiful
Captainetts
,
who
are
admitted
into
Command
,
without
ever
having
strook
a
stroke
.
At
this
time
you
must
know
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
bestow'd
my
Captains
Company
upon
me
,
though
I
was
then
but
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
leaving
four
Companies
in
Bayonne
,
took
Post
,
and
went
away
to
Court
:
which
departure
of
his
encouraged
the
Enemy
to
renew
his
Camp
,
and
to
lay
Siege
to
Fontarabie
,
which
they
also
took
before
his
return
.
The
loss
of
this
place
was
occasioned
,
either
through
the
indiscretion
,
or
the
treachery
of
a
Nephew
to
the
Constable
of
Navarre
,
and
Son
to
the
late
Mareschal
de
Navarre
,
who
having
been
banish'd
from
Spain
,
for
siding
with
Henry
King
of
Navarre
,
was
,
together
with
a
Garrison
of
four
hundred
men
(
Exiles
like
himself
)
put
into
this
City
,
where
he
was
at
this
time
so
well
solicited
by
his
Uncle
,
that
he
revolted
to
his
side
,
by
which
means
this
place
was
lost
,
which
otherwise
had
been
impregnable
,
though
the
Enemy
had
made
two
great
breaches
in
it
:
but
being
I
was
not
there
present
,
and
that
●
will
deliver
nothing
upon
report
,
I
shall
say
no
more
but
this
,
that
Captain
Frangett
who
surrendred
it
up
to
the
Spaniard
,
and
who
for
so
doing
laid
the
blame
to
the
said
Don
Pedro
,
was
afterwards
for
his
pains
degraded
at
Lyons
.
The
loss
of
this
place
depriv'd
us
of
very
good
footing
we
had
in
Spain
.
It
was
here
that
some
years
before
,
Monsieur
de
L●de
won
immortal
glory
,
by
enduring
a
whole
years
Siege
in
all
the
extremities
that
mankind
can
undergo
,
and
he
for
so
doing
carried
away
honor
,
and
reward
,
but
Frangett
infamy
and
ruine
;
thus
goes
the
world
,
and
fortune
.
In
the
mean
time
,
if
any
of
the
Princes
,
or
the
Kings
Lieutenants
shall
vouchsafe
to
peruse
this
Book
of
mine
(
and
perhaps
they
may
read
worse
)
let
them
take
notice
by
this
exemple
,
and
others
that
I
have
seen
,
and
that
I
may
perchance
make
mention
of
hereafter
,
that
it
is
very
dangerous
to
make
use
of
a
man
,
that
has
once
abandon'd
his
own
Prince
,
and
natural
Soveraign
;
not
that
he
is
to
be
rejected
,
when
he
flies
into
a
mans
arms
for
refuge
,
and
protection
;
but
he
ought
not
by
any
means
to
have
a
place
entrusted
to
him
,
with
which
he
may
at
any
time
make
his
own
peace
,
and
restore
himself
to
his
Princes
favour
.
Or
if
they
shall
think
fit
to
trust
him
,
it
ought
not
to
be
however
till
after
by
a
long
tryal
,
he
shall
have
so
manifested
his
fidelity
,
that
there
is
no
more
question
to
be
made
of
his
Faith
;
and
then
in
such
a
process
of
time
,
the
Country
,
into
which
he
shall
come
at
first
a
stranger
,
or
f●gitive
,
and
an
Exile
,
will
be
grown
natural
and
familiar
to
him
,
and
he
will
have
received
benefits
,
and
acquir'd
such
interests
,
and
possessions
,
as
may
fix
him
there
:
and
yet
●v●n
then
let
it
be
at
a
sufficient
distance
from
such
as
he
may
have
had
any
private
correspondencies
,
or
secret
practices
withal
:
For
by
what
I
have
heard
from
several
of
the
Emperour's
Captains
,
had
Charles
of
Bourbon
taken
M●rselles
,
and
Provence
,
the
Emperor
would
never
have
committed
so
great
an
error
,
as
to
have
entrusted
them
in
his
hands
,
though
he
had
faithfully
promis'd
so
to
do
.
But
let
us
proceed
.
All
these
Foot
Companies
being
disbanded
,
excepting
those
which
were
left
in
Garrison
,
I
who
had
no
mind
to
be
immur'd
within
the
walls
of
a
City
,
again
put
my self
into
the
Company
of
Monsieur
Le
Mar●schal
de
Foix
,
wherein
I
continued
till
such
time
as
King
Francis
went
his
expedition
against
Monsieur
de
Bou●bon
,
who
,
together
with
the
Marquess
of
P●scara
laid
Siege
to
Marselles
(
which
Sieur
de
Bourbon
,
for
an
affront
that
had
been
offer'd
to
him
,
was
revolted
to
the
Emperor
(
there
is
nothing
a
great
heart
will
not
do
in
order
to
revenge
)
where
seeing
the
King
would
permit
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
to
carry
no
more
,
than
twenty
men
at
arms
of
his
own
Company
along
with
him
,
and
finding
my self
at
my
arrival
to
be
excluded
that
election
,
and
none
of
the
number
,
I
took
such
snuff
at
it
,
that
I
went
with
five
or
six
Gentlemen
,
who
did
me
the
honor
to
bear
me
company
,
to
be
present
at
the
Battel
,
with
a
resolution
to
fight
volunteer
amongst
the
Foot
.
But
Monsi●ur
de
Bourbon
after
having
lain
six
weeks
only
before
the
City
,
rais'd
the
Siege
.
The
Signior
Ra●co
de
Cera
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
a
brave
,
and
experienc'd
Captain
,
together
with
the
Sieur
de
Brion
were
within
,
with
a
sufficient
Garrison
,
his
Majesty
had
thither
sent
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
;
So
that
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
found
himself
to
be
deceiv●d
in
his
intelligence
,
and
that
he
had
reckon'd
without
his
Host.
The
French
did
not
as
yet
know
what
it
was
to
rebell
against
their
Prince
;
for
so
soon
as
he
had
notice
of
the
Kings
approach
,
he
retir'd
himself
over
the
Mountains
,
and
descended
into
Piedmont
,
by
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzzo
,
and
Pig●erol
,
and
not
without
very
great
loss
,
fled
away
to
Milan
,
which
also
both
he
,
and
the
Vic●roy
of
Naples
,
were
constrain'd
to
abandon
,
and
to
fly
out
at
one
gate
,
whilst
we
entred
in
at
another
.
Signior
Don
Antonio
de
Leva
(
who
was
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
the
Emperor
had
,
and
who
I
do
believe
had
he
not
been
hindred
by
the
Gout
(
with
which
he
was
infinitely
tormented
)
would
have
surpass'd
all
others
of
his
time
)
was
chosen
in
this
posture
of
affairs
to
be
put
into
Pavi●
,
with
a
strong
Garrison
of
German
Soldiers
,
supposing
that
the
King
would
infallibly
fall
upon
that
place
,
as
in
effect
he
did
.
The
Siege
continued
for
the
space
of
eight
months
,
in
which
time
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
went
into
Germany
,
where
he
so
bestirr'd
himself
with
the
money
he
had
borrowed
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
he
thence
brought
along
with
him
ten
thousand
German
foot
,
together
with
four
or
five
hundred
men
at
armes
from
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
with
which
Forces
encamping
himself
at
Lode
,
he
came
to
offer
the
King
Battail
upon
a
St.
Matthias
day
,
our
army
being
very
much
weakened
as
well
by
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
as
by
Sickness
,
with
which
it
had
been
miserably
infected
.
To
which
disadvantages
the
King
had
moreover
unluckily
disbanded
three
thousand
Grisons
commanded
by
a
Collonel
of
their
own
called
le
grand
Diart
,
I
suppose
,
to
contract
the
charges
of
the
War
.
Oh
that
these
little
pieces
of
good
Husbandry
do
very
often
occasion
notable
losses
!
Also
a
few
days
before
Monsieur
d'
Albaine
was
,
by
the
King's
command
,
departed
with
great
Forces
towards
Rome
,
from
thence
to
fall
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
but
in
the
end
all
vanish'd
away
in
smoke
;
for
,
to
our
great
misfortune
,
we
lost
the
Battail
,
and
all
these
enterprizes
came
to
nothing
.
The
Description
of
this
Battail
is
already
publish'd
in
so
many
places
,
that
it
would
be
labour
lost
therein
to
wast
my
paper
;
I
shall
therefore
only
say
,
that
the
business
was
not
well
carried
in
several
places
on
our
side
,
which
occasioned
their
ruine
,
who
behav'd
themselves
best
upon
that
occasion
.
The
King
was
taken
prisoner
,
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
,
both
taken
and
wounded
with
an
Arqu●buze
shot
in
his
thigh
,
which
moreover
enter'd
into
his
belly
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
taken
,
and
wounded
with
thirteen
wounds
,
with
which
he
had
been
left
for
dead
upon
the
place
,
and
was
stript
to
his
shirt
:
but
a
Spaniard
coming
to
cut
off
his
Finger
,
for
a
Ring
he
could
not
otherwise
pull
off
,
he
cried
out
,
and
being
known
,
was
carried
with
the
said
Mareschal
into
Pavie
,
to
the
lodging
of
the
Marquess
de
Scadalfol
;
several
other
great
Lords
lost
their
Lives
,
as
the
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Admiral
de
Chaban●s
,
and
many
others
taken
,
amongst
whom
were
the
King
of
Navarre
,
M●ssieurs
de
Nevers
,
de
Montmorency
,
de
Brion
,
and
others
;
but
I
shall
not
taxe
the
memory
of
any
one
for
the
loss
of
this
Battel
;
nor
set
a
mark
upon
those
who
behaved
themselves
ill
enough
,
even
in
the
presence
of
their
King
.
During
all
the
time
of
my
abode
in
the
Army
,
I
was
continually
with
a
Captain
call'd
Castille
de
Navarre
,
without
any
pay
,
which
Captain
having
the
fortune
to
command
the
forlorn
hope
in
the
day
of
Battel
,
intreated
me
to
bear
him
Company
,
which
accordingly
I
did
,
as
also
the
five
Gentlemen
who
came
in
company
with
me
.
I
was
taken
prisoner
by
two
Gentlemen
of
the
Company
of
Don
Antoni●
de
Leva
,
who
upon
the
Saturday
morning
let
me
go
,
together
with
two
of
my
Camrades
;
for
they
saw
they
were
likely
to
get
no
great
treasure
of
me
,
the
other
three
were
killed
in
the
Battel
.
Being
now
at
liberty
I
retir'd
my self
into
the
house
of
the
Marquess
,
where
Monsi●ur
le
Mareschal
lay
wounded
.
I
found
him
with
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
,
both
together
in
one
bed
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montejan
lodg'd
in
the
same
Chamber
,
who
was
also
wounded
in
his
leg
.
There
I
heard
the
discourse
and
dispute
betwixt
Si●ur
Frederick
de
Bege
,
who
was
prisoner
,
and
Captain
Sucra
who
belong'd
to
the
Emperor
upon
the
loss
of
this
Battel
,
who
accus●d
our
French
of
many
great
oversights
,
particularly
nominating
several
persons
,
whose
names
I
am
willing
to
forbear
:
but
I
judg'd
their
opinions
to
be
very
good
,
being
both
of
them
very
great
Soldiers
,
and
what
I
then
heard
has
since
been
serviceable
to
me
upon
several
occasions
;
an
use
that
every
one
ought
to
make
of
such
controversies
,
who
intends
to
arrive
at
any
degree
of
perfection
in
the
practice
of
Arms.
A
man
must
seek
not
only
all
occasions
of
presenting
himself
at
all
rencounters
,
and
Bat●els
;
but
must
moreover
be
curious
to
hear
,
and
careful
to
ret●in
the
opinions
,
and
arguments
of
experienc●d
men
,
concerning
the
faults
,
and
oversights
committed
by
Commanders
,
and
the
loss
,
or
advantages
to
the
one
side
and
the
other
ensuing
thereupon
;
for
it
is
good
to
learn
to
be
wise
and
to
become
a
good
Master
at
another
mans
expence
.
The
Kingdom
of
France
has
long
bewailed
this
unfortunate
day
,
with
the
losses
we
have
sustain'd
,
besides
the
captivity
of
this
brave
Prince
,
who
thought
to
have
found
fortune
as
favourable
to
him
here
,
as
she
was
at
his
Battel
with
the
Swisse
:
but
she
play'd
the
baggage
,
and
turn'd
her
tail
;
making
him
to
know
how
inconvenient
,
and
of
how
dangerous
cons●quence
it
is
,
to
have
the
person
of
a
King
expos'd
to
the
uncertain
event
of
Battel
;
considering
that
his
loss
brings
along
with
it
the
ruine
of
his
Kingdom
.
Almighty
God
nevertheless
was
pleas'd
to
look
upon
this
with
an
●ye
of
pity
,
and
to
preserve
it
;
for
the
Conquerors
dazled
with
the
rayes
of
victory
lost
their
understanding
,
and
knew
not
how
to
follow
their
blow
;
otherwise
had
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
turn'd
his
Forces
towards
France
,
he
would
have
put
us
all
to
our
Trumps
.
The
Munday
following
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
gave
order
that
such
as
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
had
not
wherewithal
to
pay
their
ransom
,
should
avoid
the
Camp
,
and
return
home
to
their
own
houses
.
Of
which
number
I
was
one
;
for
I
had
no
great
treasure
:
he
gave
us
indeed
a
Troop
of
horses
,
and
a
Company
of
Foot
for
our
safe
conduct
:
but
the
Devil
a
penny
of
money
,
or
a
bit
of
bread
:
insomuch
that
not
one
of
us
,
had
any
thing
but
Turnips
,
and
Cabbage-stalks
,
which
we
broyl'd
upon
the
coals
,
to
●at
,
'till
we
came
to
Ambrun
.
Before
our
departure
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
commanded
me
to
commend
him
to
Captain
Carbon
,
and
the
rest
of
his
friends
,
whom
he
entreated
not
to
be
dejected
at
this
misfortune
;
but
to
rouse
up
their
spirits
,
and
●nd●avour
to
do
better
than
ever
,
and
that
they
should
go
,
and
joyn
themselves
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
his
Brother
.
After
which
he
made
me
a
very
notable
remonstrance
,
which
was
not
ended
without
many
tears
,
and
yet
deliver'd
with
a
strong
accent
,
and
an
assured
co●tenance
,
though
he
was
very
sore
wounded
,
and
so
much
that
the
Friday
following
he
died
.
I
travell'd
on
foot
as
far
as
Redorte
in
Languedoc
,
where
his
Company
then
lay
;
whereof
Monsieur
d
Lautrec
,
after
his
death
,
gave
one
Tertia
to
Captain
Carbon
,
a
command
that
he
did
not
long
enjoy
;
for
soon
after
a
Villain
native
of
Montpellier
,
who
had
favour'd
the
Camp
of
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
,
kill'd
him
behind
,
as
he
was
riding
post
upon
the
Road
near
unto
Lumel
.
As
great
a
loss
as
has
been
of
any
Captain
,
who
has
died
these
hundred
years
;
and
one
that
I
do
believe
had
he
lived
to
the
Wars
,
The
Character
of
Captain
Carbon
.
that
we
have
since
seen
,
would
have
performed
wonders
,
and
many
would
have
been
made
good
Captains
under
his
command
:
For
something
was
every
day
to
be
learn'd
by
following
him
,
he
being
one
of
the
most
vigilant
,
and
diligent
Commanders
,
that
I
ever
knew
,
a
great
undertaker
,
and
very
r●solute
in
the
execution
of
what
he
undertook
.
Another
Tertia
was
given
to
Captain
●
ignac
of
Auvergne
,
who
also
did
not
keep
it
keep
it
long
,
for
he
shortly
after
f●ll
blind
and
died
.
The
third
Tertia
he
gave
to
Monsieur
de
Negrepelisse
,
the
Father
to
him
now
living
,
of
which
a
Cosen
German
of
mine
called
Captain
Serillac
carried
the
Ensign
.
In
the
mean
time
Madame
the
Queen
Regent
,
Mother
to
the
King
,
and
with
her
all
the
confederate
Princes
of
the
Crown
,
had
set
several
Treaties
on
foot
,
and
laboured
on
all
hands
the
Kings
deliverance
,
with
great
integrity
,
and
vigour
,
and
to
so
good
eff●ct
,
that
in
the
end
this
mighty
Emperor
,
who
in
his
imagination
had
swallow'd
up
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
gain'd
not
so
much
as
one
inch
of
earth
by
his
victory
,
and
the
King
had
the
good
fortune
in
his
affliction
to
derive
assistance
even
from
those
who
at
other
times
were
his
Enemies
,
yet
to
whom
the
Emperors
greatness
stood
highly
suspected
.
His
Majesty
being
at
last
returned
home
,
and
mindful
of
the
injuries
,
and
indignities
,
had
been
offer'd
to
him
during
his
captivity
,
having
in
vain
tryed
all
other
ways
to
recover
his
two
Sons
out
of
the
Emperors
hands
,
was
in
the
end
constrain'd
to
have
recourse
to
Arms
,
and
to
recommence
the
War
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
expedition
of
Naples
was
set
on
foot
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
who
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
dispatch'd
a
Courrier
to
me
into
Gascony
to
raise
a
Company
of
Foot
,
which
I
also
in
a
few
days
perform'd
,
and
brought
him
betwixt
seven
and
eight
hundred
men
,
of
which
,
four
or
five
hundred
were
Harquebusiers
,
though
at
that
time
there
was
but
very
few
of
them
in
France
.
Of
these
Monsieur
de
Ausun
entreated
of
me
the
one
half
,
for
the
compleating
of
his
Company
,
which
I
granted
to
him
,
and
we
made
our
division
near
to
Alexandria
,
Alexandria
surrendred
.
which
at
this
time
was
surrendred
to
the
said
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
who
from
thence
sent
Messieurs
de
Gramont
,
and
de
Montpezat
to
besiege
the
Castle
de
Vig●●e
;
before
which
place
,
as
we
were
making
our
approaches
,
and
casting
up
trenches
to
plant
the
Artillery
,
I
was
hurt
with
a
Harquebuze
shot
in
my
right
leg
,
of
which
shot
I
remain'd
lame
a
long
time
after
;
insomuch
that
I
could
not
be
at
the
storming
of
Pavie
,
Pavie
taken
by
assault
,
and
half
burnt
down
.
which
was
carried
by
assault
,
and
half
burnt
down
to
the
ground
.
Nevertheless
I
caused
my self
to
be
carried
in
a
Litter
after
the
Camp
,
and
before
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
departed
from
Plaisance
to
march
away
to
Boulongne
,
I
again
began
to
walk
.
Now
near
unto
Ascoly
,
there
is
a
little
town
called
Capistrano
,
seated
upon
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
of
so
difficult
access
,
that
the
ascent
is
very
sleep
on
all
sides
,
saving
on
those
of
the
two
Gates
,
into
which
a
great
number
of
the
Soldiers
of
the
Country
had
withdrawn
,
and
fortified
themselves
.
The
Count
Pedro
de
Navarre
,
who
was
our
Collonel
,
commanded
our
Gascon
Companies
to
attaque
this
Post
,
which
we
accordingly
did
,
and
assaulted
the
place
.
We
caus'd
some
[
](A51199-e7860-b)*
*
Moving
Pent-houses
under
the
protection
of
which
,
Soldiers
use
to
approach
a
wall
.
Manteletts
to
be
made
wherewith
to
approach
the
Wall
,
in
which
we
made
two
holes
,
of
capacity
sufficient
for
a
man
easily
to
enter
in
,
about
fifty
or
threescore
paces
distant
the
one
from
the
other
:
whereof
I
having
made
the
one
,
I
would
my self
needs
be
the
first
to
enter
at
that
place
.
The
Enemy
on
the
other
side
had
in
the
mean
time
pull'd
up
the
planks
,
and
removed
the
boards
,
and
tables
from
the
roof
of
a
Parlour
into
which
this
hole
was
made
,
and
where
they
had
plac'd
a
great
tub
full
of
stones
.
One
of
the
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Luppé
our
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
mine
prepar'd
to
enter
at
this
place
,
and
now
God
had
granted
me
the
thing
,
that
I
had
ever
desir'd
,
which
was
to
be
present
at
an
assault
,
there
to
enter
the
first
man
,
or
to
lose
my
life
:
I
therefore
threw
my self
headlong
into
the
Parlour
,
having
on
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
such
as
the
Germans
used
in
those
days
,
a
Sword
in
my
hand
,
a
Targuette
upon
my
arm
,
and
a
Morrion
upon
my
head
;
but
as
those
who
were
at
my
heels
were
pressing
to
get
in
after
me
the
Enemy
pour'd
the
great
tub
of
stones
upon
their
heads
,
and
trapt
them
in
the
hole
,
by
reason
whereof
the
could
not
possibly
follow
I
therefore
remain●d
all
alone
within
fighting
at
a
door
that
went
out
into
the
street
:
but
from
the
roof
of
the
Parlour
,
which
was
unplank'd
,
and
laid
open
for
that
purpose
,
they
pepper●d
me
in
the
mean
time
with
an
infinite
number
of
Harquebuze
shot
,
The
Sie●r
de
Montluc
wounded
with
two
Harquebuze
shot
.
one
of
which
pierc'd
my
Targuette
,
and
shot
my
arm
quite
through
,
within
four
fingers
of
my
hand
,
and
another
so
batter'd
the
bone
at
the
knitting
of
my
arm
and
shoulder
,
that
I
lost
all
manner
of
feeling
,
so
that
letting
my
Targuette
fall
,
I
was
constrain'd
to
retire
towards
my
hole
,
against
which
I
was
born
over
by
those
who
fought
at
the
door
of
the
Parlour
:
but
so
fortunately
nevertheless
for
me
,
that
my
Soldiers
had
,
by
that
means
,
And
the
same
Arm
at
the
same
time
broken
in
two
places
.
opportunity
to
draw
me
out
by
the
legs
,
but
so
leisurely
withal
,
that
they
very
court●ously
made
me
tumble
heels
over
head
from
the
very
top
to
the
bottom
of
the
Graffe
,
wherein
rowling
over
the
ruines
of
the
Stones
,
I
again
broke
my
already
wounded
arm
in
two
places
.
So
soon
as
my
men
had
gathered
me
up
,
I
told
them
,
that
I
thought
I
had
left
my
arm
behind
me
in
the
Town
,
when
one
of
my
Soldiers
lifting
it
up
from
whence
it
hung
,
as
in
a
Scarf
,
dangling
upon
my
buttocks
,
and
laying
it
over
the
other
,
put
me
into
a
little
heart
;
after
which
;
seeing
the
Soldiers
of
my
own
Company
gather'd
round
about
me
,
Oh
my
Camrades
(
said
I
)
have
I
always
us'd
you
so
kindly
,
and
ever
loved
you
so
well
,
to
forsake
me
in
such
a
time
as
this
?
which
I
said
,
not
knowing
how
they
had
been
hindred
from
following
me
in
.
Upon
this
my
Li●utenant
,
who
had
almost
been
sti●led
to
death
in
the
hole
,
call'd
la
Bastide
(
Father
to
the
Savillans
now
living
,
and
one
of
the
bravest
Gentlemen
in
our
Army
)
propos'd
to
two
Basque
Captains
call'd
Martin
and
Ramon●t
,
who
always
quarter'd
near
unto
my
Company
;
that
if
they
would
with
Ladders
storm
by
a
Canton
of
the
wall
hard
by
,
he
would
undertake
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
enter
by
the
hole
it self
,
and
either
force
his
entry
that
way
,
or
lose
his
life
in
the
attempt
.
To
which
I
also
encouraged
them
,
as
much
as
my
weakness
would
permit
.
The
Ladders
being
therefore
presently
brought
,
and
tyed
together
,
because
they
proved
too
short
,
la
Bastide
made
towards
the
hole
,
having
sent
to
the
other
Captains
to
do
as
much
to
the
other
;
Capis●rano
taken
by
assault
.
but
they
did
no
great
feats
.
In
the
interim
that
la
Bastide
was
fighting
within
,
having
already
gained
the
hole
,
Martin
and
Ramon●t
gave
a
brave
Scalado
to
the
Canton
,
and
with
so
good
success
,
that
they
beat
the
Enemy
from
the
wall
▪
and
entred
the
Town
.
Of
this
being
presently
advertis'd
,
I
sent
to
la
Bastide
to
conjure
him
to
save
me
as
many
women
and
maids
as
he
possibly
could
,
that
they
might
not
be
violated
(
having
that
in
devotion
for
a
vow
I
had
made
to
our
Lady
of
Lor●tta
,
hoping
that
God
,
for
this
good
act
,
would
please
to
be
assisting
to
me
)
which
he
did
;
bringing
fifteen
or
twenty
,
which
were
also
all
that
were
saved
;
the
Soldiers
being
so
animated
to
revenge
the
wounds
I
had
receiv'd
,
and
to
express
their
affection
to
me
,
that
they
killed
all
before
them
,
so
much
as
to
the
very
children
,
and
moreover
set
the
Town
on
fire
.
Burn●
to
the
ground
.
And
although
the
Bishop
of
Ascoly
(
this
being
a
member
of
his
Diocess
)
was
very
importunate
with
Monsieur
de
La●trec
in
behalf
of
the
Town
,
the
Soldiers
could
notwithstanding
never
be
made
to
leave
it
,
till
they
saw
it
reduced
to
Ashes
.
The
next
day
I
was
carryed
to
Ascoly
,
where
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
sent
Messi●urs
de
Gramont
,
and
de
Montpezat
to
see
how
I
did
,
with
whom
he
moreover
sent
two
Chirurg●ons
the
King
had
given
him
at
his
departure
,
the
one
called
Master
Alesme
,
and
the
other
Master
G●orge
;
who
,
after
they
had
seen
how
miserably
my
arm
was
mangled
,
and
shatter'd
,
positively
pronounced
,
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
save
my
life
,
but
to
cut
it
off
,
the
execution
whereof
was
deferr'd
till
the
next
morning
.
Monsi●ur
de
Lautrec
thereupon
commanded
the
said
Sieurs
de
Montpezat
and
de
Gramont
to
be
present
at
the
work
,
which
they
promised
they
would
,
but
not
without
some
difficulty
,
out
of
the
friendship
they
both
had
for
me
,
especially
the
Si●ur
de
Gramont
.
Now
you
must
understand
that
my
Soldiers
had
,
a
few
days
before
,
taken
prisoner
a
young
man
,
a
Chirurgion
,
who
had
formerly
belong'd
to
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
▪
This
young
fellow
having
understood
the
determination
to
cut
off
my
arm
(
for
I
had
entertain'd
him
into
my
service
)
never
ceased
to
importune
me
,
by
no
means
to
endure
it
;
representing
to
me
▪
that
I
was
not
,
as
yet
,
arrived
to
the
one
half
of
my
age
,
and
that
I
would
wish
my self
dead
an
hundred
times
a
day
,
when
I
should
come
to
be
sensible
of
the
want
of
an
arm
.
The
morning
being
come
,
the
forementioned
Lords
,
and
the
two
Chirurgions
,
and
Physicians
,
came
into
my
chamber
with
all
their
instruments
,
and
plaisters
,
without
more
ceremony
,
or
giving
me
so
much
as
leisure
to
repent
,
to
cut
off
my
arm
,
having
in
command
from
Monsi●ur
de
Lautre●
to
tell
me
,
that
I
should
not
consider
the
loss
of
an
Arm
,
to
save
my
life
;
nor
despair
of
my
fortune
;
for
although
his
Majesty
should
not
regard
my
service
,
nor
take
it
into
consideration
to
settle
a
subsistence
for
me
,
yet
that
nevertheless
his
wife
,
and
himself
,
had
forty
thousand
Livers
a
year
revenue
,
wherewith
to
recompence
my
valour
,
and
to
provide
that
I
should
never
want
;
only
he
wished
me
to
have
patience
,
and
to
manifest
my
courage
upon
this
occasion
.
Every
thing
being
now
ready
,
and
my
arm
going
to
be
opened
to
be
cut
off
;
the
young
Chirurgeon
standing
behind
my
bed's
head
,
never
desisted
preaching
to
me
by
no
means
to
suffer
it
,
insomuch
that
(
as
God
would
have
it
)
though
I
was
prepared
,
and
resolved
to
let
them
do
what
they
would
with
me
,
he
made
me
to
alter
my
determination
;
whereupon
,
without
doing
any
thing
more
,
both
the
Lords
,
and
the
Chirurgeons
return'd
back
to
Monsieur
de
Lautre●
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
business
,
who
(
as
they
have
all
of
them
several
times
since
assured
me
)
said
these
words
.
I
am
glad
to
hear
he
is
so
resolved
,
and
should
also
my self
have
repented
the
causing
of
it
to
be
done
;
for
had
he
dyed
,
I
should
ever
have
suspected
myself
to
have
been
the
occasion
of
his
death
;
and
had
he
lived
without
an
arm
,
I
should
never
have
looked
upon
him
,
but
with
exceeding
great
trouble
,
to
see
him
in
such
a
condition
;
let
God
therefore
work
his
will
.
Immediately
after
the
two
forenamed
Chirurgions
came
to
examine
mine
,
whether
or
no
he
was
sufficient
to
undertake
the
cure
;
for
otherwise
it
was
order'd
,
that
one
of
them
should
remain
with
me
;
but
they
found
him
capable
enough
,
to
which
they
also
added
some
instructions
,
what
was
to
be
done
upon
such
accidents
as
might
happen
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
fourth
after
my
hurt
,
Monsieur
de
L●urtre●
caused
me
to
be
carried
after
him
to
Termes
de
Bresse
,
where
he
left
me
in
his
own
quarters
,
to
the
care
of
the
man
of
the
house
,
who
was
a
Gentleman
,
and
for
the
further
assurance
of
my
person
,
carryed
Hostages
with
him
,
two
of
the
most
considerable
men
of
the
Town
,
whereof
one
was
brother
to
the
Gentleman
of
the
house
,
assuring
them
,
that
if
any
the
least
foul
play
was
offer'd
to
me
,
those
two
men
should
infallibly
be
hang'd
.
In
this
place
I
remain●
d
two
months
and
a
half
,
lying
continually
upon
my
reins
,
insomuch
that
my
very
back
bone
pierced
thorough
my
skin
,
which
is
doubtless
the
greatest
torment
,
that
any
one
in
the
world
can
possibly
endure
;
and
although
I
have
written
in
this
narrative
of
my
life
,
that
I
have
been
one
of
the
most
fortunate
men
,
that
have
born
arms
these
many
years
,
in
that
I
have
ever
been
victorious
wherever
I
commanded
;
yet
have
I
not
been
exempt
from
great
wounds
,
and
dangerous
sicknesses
,
of
which
I
have
had
as
many
,
and
as
great
,
as
any
man
ever
had
,
who
outliv'd
them
.
God
being
still
pleased
to
curb
my
pride
,
that
I
might
know
my self
,
and
acknowledg
all
good
,
and
evil
to
depend
upon
his
pleasure
:
but
all
this
notwithstanding
a
scurvy
,
four
,
morose
,
and
cholerick
nature
of
my
own
(
which
favours
a
little
,
and
too
much
of
my
native
Soil
)
has
evermore
made
me
play
one
trick
,
or
another
of
a
Gascon
,
which
also
I
have
no
great
reason
to
repent
.
So
soon
as
my
arm
was
come
to
a
perfect
suppuration
,
they
began
to
raise
me
out
of
Bed
,
having
a
little
cushion
under
my
arm
,
and
both
that
,
and
my
arm
swath'd
up
close
to
my
body
.
In
this
posture
I
continued
a
few
days
longer
,
until
mounting
a
little
M●le
that
I
had
,
I
caused
my self
to
be
carried
before
Naples
,
where
our
Camp
was
already
sate
down
,
having
first
sent
away
a
Gentleman
of
mine
on
foot
to
our
Lady
of
Lorett●
to
accomplish
my
vow
,
I
my self
being
in
no
condition
to
perform
it
.
The
pain
I
had
suffer'd
,
was
neither
so
insupportable
,
nor
so
great
,
as
the
affliction
I
had
,
not
to
have
been
present
at
the
taking
of
Malphe
,
and
other
places
;
nor
at
the
defeating
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
after
the
death
of
Monsi●ur
de
Bourbon
(
slain
at
the
Sack
of
Rome
)
commanded
the
Imperial
Army
.
Had
not
this
valiant
Prince
(
of
deplorable
memory
,
for
the
foulness
of
his
revolt
from
his
Lord
,
and
Master
)
dyed
in
the
very
height
of
his
Victories
,
I
do
believe
he
had
sent
us
back
the
Popes
into
Avignon
once
again
.
At
my
arrival
at
the
Camp
,
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
and
all
the
other
great
persons
of
the
Army
,
received
me
with
great
demonstrations
of
kindness
,
and
esteem
,
and
particularly
Count
Pedro
de
Navarre
,
who
caused
a
confiscation
to
be
settled
upon
me
of
the
value
of
twelve
hundred
Duckets
yearly
revenue
call'd
la
Tour
de
la
Nunci●de
,
one
of
the
fairest
Castles
in
all
the
Tertitory
of
Labour
,
and
the
first
Barony
of
Naples
;
belonging
to
a
rich
Spaniard
call●
d
Don
Ferdino
.
I
then
thought
my self
the
greatest
Lord
in
all
the
Army
:
but
I
found
my self
the
poorest
Rouge
in
the
end
,
as
you
shall
see
by
the
continuation
of
this
discourse
.
I
could
here
dilate
at
full
how
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
was
lost
,
after
it
was
almost
wholly
conquer'd
;
a
story
that
has
been
writ
by
many
:
but
it
is
great
pity
they
would
not
,
or
durst
not
relate
the
truth
,
being
that
Kings
and
Princes
might
have
been
taught
to
be
so
wary
by
this
Exemple
,
as
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
imposed
upon
,
and
abused
,
as
they
very
often
are
:
but
no
body
would
have
the
great
ones
learn
to
be
too
wise
,
for
then
they
could
not
play
their
own
Games
with
them
so
well
,
as
they
commonly
do
.
I
shall
therefore
let
it
alone
,
both
for
that
I
do
not
pretend
to
record
the
faults
of
other
men
,
as
also
because
I
had
no
hand
in
these
transactions
,
and
shall
only
write
my
own
Fortunes
to
serve
for
instruction
to
such
as
shall
follow
after
,
that
the
little
Montlucs
my
sons
have
left
me
,
may
look
with
some
kind
of
Glory
into
the
life
of
their
Grandfather
,
and
aim
at
honorable
things
by
his
Exemple
.
There
were
no
great
matters
pe●form'd
after
my
coming
to
the
Camp
;
neither
did
they
busie
themselves
about
any
thing
but
the
City
of
Naple●
,
which
also
they
intended
to
overcome
by
Famine
,
and
it
must
suddainly
have
fallen
into
our
hands
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
revolt
of
Andrea
d'
Auria
,
who
sent
to
Count
Philippin
his
Nephew
to
bring
back
his
Gallies
to
Genoa
,
The
revolt
of
Andr●a
d'
A●ria
.
with
which
he
kept
the
City
of
Naples
so
close
block'd
up
by
Sea
,
that
a
Cat
could
not
have
got
in
;
which
he
immediately
did
,
and
thereupon
an
infinite
of
provision
was
put
into
the
Town
by
Sea
,
whilst
our
Galli●s
delay'd
to
come
.
God
forgive
him
who
was
the
cause
thereof
,
without
which
accident
the
Town
had
been
our
own
,
and
consequently
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
Philippin
Lieutenant
or
Vice-Admiral
to
Andrea
d'
Auria
,
A
great
Naval
victory
obtain'd
by
Philippin
d'
Auria
.
near
unto
Capo-dorso
obtained
a
famous
Naval
Victory
over
Hugo
de
Moncada
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Gu●st
,
who
came
to
the
relief
of
Naples
;
but
from
this
Victory
proceeded
our
ruine
:
for
Philippin
having
sent
his
prisoners
to
his
Uncle
to
Genoa
,
and
the
King
being
importunate
to
have
them
deliver'd
over
to
him
,
Andrea
d'
Auria
would
by
no
means
part
with
them
,
complaining
that
he
had
already
delivered
up
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
the
King
,
without
any
recompence
▪
upon
which
occasion
the
Marquess
de
Guast
(
a
man
of
as
great
dexterity
,
and
cunning
as
any
of
his
time
,
and
a
great
Warriour
)
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
Andrea
d'
Auria's
discontent
,
that
in
the
end
he
turn'd
his
coat
,
and
with
twelve
Galli●s
went
over
to
the
Emperor's
side
.
The
King
our
Master
was
well
enough
informed
of
all
his
practices
,
and
might
easily
enough
have
prevented
the
mischief
;
but
his
heart
was
so
great
,
and
he
was
so
higly
offended
with
Auria
,
that
he
would
never
seek
to
him
,
whereof
he
repented
at
leisure
:
for
he
has
since
been
the
cause
of
many
losses
that
have
befall'n
the
King
,
and
particularly
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
Genoa
,
and
other
misfortunes
.
It
seem'd
as
if
the
Sea
stood
in
aw
of
this
man
;
wherefore
without
a
very
great
,
and
more
than
ordinary
occasion
,
he
was
not
fit
to
have
been
provoked
,
or
disgusted
:
but
perhaps
the
King
might
have
some
other
reason
.
In
the
end
our
Gallies
arriv'd
,
and
brought
with
them
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
Brother
to
King
Henry
,
with
some
few
Gentlemen
only
of
his
train
,
who
lived
but
three
weeks
after
;
for
he
came
in
the
beginning
of
our
sickness
.
At
his
landing
Monsi●ur
de
La●trec
sent
Michael
A●tonio
Marquess
of
Saluzzo
for
his
Convoy
(
for
he
landed
a
little
below
la
Magdaleine
within
half
a
mile
of
Naples
)
and
with
him
a
great
part
of
the
Ge●s
d'
Armes
,
with
the
black
Italian
Regiments
,
which
were
commanded
by
Count
Hugues
de
Gennes
,
since
the
death
of
Signior
Horatio
Bail●one
,
and
had
been
the
Companies
of
Signior
Giovanni
de
Medicis
,
Father
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
that
now
is
,
who
had
been
wounded
in
his
leg
,
with
a
Harqu●buze
shot
before
Pavie
,
being
then
in
the
Kings
Service
,
The
death
of
Signior
Giovanni
de
Medicis
.
and
was
thence
carried
to
Plaisance
,
where
he
had
his
leg
cut
off
,
and
thereof
soon
after
dyed
,
and
after
his
death
the
said
Signior
Horatio
took
upon
him
the
command
of
his
Companies
.
It
seem'd
that
God
would
at
that
time
some
evil
to
the
King
,
when
he
lay
before
Pavie
.
For
in
the
first
place
some
one
advis'd
him
to
send
away
the
Grisons
,
secondly
to
send
Monsieur
d'
Albain
to
Rome
with
another
part
of
the
Army
,
and
for
the
sum
of
all
misfortunes
God
sent
this
mischance
to
Signior
Giovanni
,
who
(
to
speak
the
truth
)
understood
more
of
the
affairs
of
War
,
than
all
the
rest
,
who
were
about
the
King
,
having
three
thousand
Foot
under
his
command
,
the
best
that
ever
were
in
Italy
,
with
three
Cornets
of
horse
,
and
I
do
verily
believe
(
and
there
are
several
others
of
the
same
opinion
)
that
,
had
he
been
well
at
the
Battel
,
matters
had
not
gone
so
ill
as
they
did
.
Signior
Horatio
afterwards
encreas'd
the
number
a
thousand
men
,
which
made
up
four
thousand
foot
,
who
carried
black
Ensigns
for
the
death
of
the
said
Signior
Giovanni
,
and
were
moreover
all
put
into
mourning
,
from
whence
they
deriv'd
the
name
of
the
Black
Regiments
,
and
afterwards
associated
themselves
to
the
Marquess
of
Saluzzo
,
who
temporiz'd
for
about
two
years
in
Italy
,
and
about
Florence
,
and
afterwards
join'd
with
our
Army
at
Troyes
,
or
else
at
Nocera
,
I
am
not
certain
which
,
for
that
I
lay
at
the
same
time
wounded
at
Termes
on
Bresse
.
But
to
return
to
the
landing
of
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
because
there
was
something
of
Action
there
performed
wherein
I
had
a
share
,
I
shall
give
an
account
of
that
business
.
Captain
Artiguelaube
(
who
was
Colonel
of
five
Gascon
Ensigns
which
were
wont
to
be
under
Monsieur
de
Luppée
,
and
of
five
others
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Bearn
)
was
commanded
,
as
also
was
Capta●
de
Buch
,
eldest
son
of
the
Family
of
Candale
,
to
draw
down
to
that
place
,
and
I
also
(
poor
wretch
as
I
was
)
was
one
of
the
number
.
So
soon
as
we
were
got
down
to
the
shore
▪
the
Marquess
left
all
our
Pikes
behind
a
great
Rampire
,
which
the
Count
Pedro
de
Navarre
had
caused
to
be
cast
up
,
and
that
extended
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
for
about
half
a
mile
in
length
.
Close
adjoyning
to
this
was
a
great
Portal
of
Stone
,
through
which
ten
,
or
twelvemen
might
march
a
breast
,
and
that
I
do
believe
had
been
a
Gate
in
former
times
,
for
the
Arch
,
and
other
marks
thereof
were
still
remaining
;
to
the
checks
of
which
Portal
,
our
Rampire
was
brought
up
,
both
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
.
Our
Battaillon
was
drawn
up
about
an
hundred
paces
distant
from
this
Portal
,
the
Black
Regiments
some
three
hundred
paces
behind
ours
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Horse
yet
further
behind
them
.
Monsieur
le
Marquis
,
Monsieur
le
Captau
,
the
Count
Hugues
,
Captain
Artiguelaube
,
and
almost
all
the
Captains
as
well
Italians
as
Gascons
along
with
them
,
went
down
as
well
to
facilitate
,
as
to
be
present
at
the
Princes
Landing
;
which
said
Seigneur
Capt●●
had
six
Ensigns
,
three
of
Piedmontoise
,
and
three
of
Gascons
.
They
were
so
long
about
their
landing
,
that
they
there
staid
three
long
hours
;
for
they
made
the
Prince
to
stay
and
dine
abroad
,
before
he
came
out
of
the
Galley
:
a
little
delay
sometimes
occasions
a
great
mischief
,
and
it
had
been
better
,
that
both
he
,
and
all
the
company
with
him
had
made
a
good
sober
fast
;
but
the
vanity
of
the
world
is
such
,
that
they
think
themselves
undervalued
if
they
do
not
move
in
all
the
formalities
of
State
,
and
in
so
doing
commit
very
often
very
great
errors
.
It
were
more
convenient
to
move
in
the
Equipage
of
a
simple
Gentleman
only
,
and
not
to
Prince
it
at
that
rate
,
but
to
do
well
,
than
to
stand
upon
such
frivolous
punctillios
,
and
be
the
cause
of
any
misadventure
,
or
disorder
.
Captain
Artiguelaub●
in
the
mean
time
had
plac'd
me
with
thre●score
or
fourscore
Harqucbusiers
upon
the
cross
of
a
high
way
very
near
to
the
Magdaleine
,
which
is
a
great
Church
some
hundred
,
or
two
hundred
paces
distant
from
the
Gates
of
Naples
;
and
upon
another
cross
of
the
high
way
,
on
the
left
hand
of
me
,
where
there
stood
a
little
Oratory
,
two
or
three
hundred
Harqu●busiers
of
the
black
Regiments
,
with
an
Ensign
of
Pikes
;
In
the
same
place
also
,
and
a
little
on
the
one
side
,
was
plac'd
the
Company
of
Seign●ur
de
Candale
,
consist●ng
of
two
or
three
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
about
two
hundred
paces
distant
from
,
and
just
over
against
the
place
where
I
stood
.
Being
thus
upon
my
Guard
I
saw
both
horse
and
foot
issuing
out
of
Naples
,
and
coming
full
drive
to
gain
the
Magdaleine
;
whereupon
mounting
a
little
Mule
that
I
had
,
I
gallop'd
straight
down
to
the
water
side
.
All
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
were
as
yet
on
board
,
caressing
,
and
complementing
one
another
,
to
whom
by
certain
Skippers
that
were
plying
too
and
again
betwixt
the
Gallies
,
and
the
Shoar
,
I
caus'd
it
to
be
cry●d
out
,
that
the
Enemy
was
sallying
out
of
the
Town
by
whole
Troops
to
intercept
them
,
and
to
recover
the
blind
of
the
Magdaleine
,
and
that
they
should
think
of
fighting
,
if
they
so
pleased
;
an
intelligence
at
which
some
were
basely
down
in
the
mouth
,
for
every
one
that
sets
a
good
face
on
the
matter
has
no
great
stomach
to
fight
.
I
presently
return'd
back
to
my
men
,
and
went
up
straight
to
the
Magdaleine
,
from
whence
I
discover'd
the
Enemies
Horse
sallying
out
dismounted
,
with
the
bridles
in
the
one
hand
,
and
their
Launces
in
the
other
,
stooping
as
much
as
they
could
,
to
avoid
being
seen
,
as
also
did
the
Foot
,
who
crept
on
all
four
behind
the
walls
that
enclosed
the
backside
of
the
Church
:
I
then
presently
gave
my
Mule
to
a
Soldier
,
bidding
him
ride
in
all
hast
to
acquaint
Monsieur
de
Candale
,
and
Captain
Artiguelaube
therewith
,
whom
he
found
already
got
on
shore
,
and
who
upon
my
first
advertisement
,
had
caus'd
a
Galley
to
put
out
to
Sea
,
from
whence
they
discover'd
all
that
I
had
told
them
,
which
being
in
the
Port
they
could
not
possibly
do
.
This
Galley
upon
the
sight
presently
began
to
let
fly
whole
broad-sides
of
Canon
at
us
,
one
whereof
kill'd
two
men
of
my
Company
close
by
me
,
and
so
near
that
the
brains
both
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
flew
into
my
face
.
There
was
very
great
danger
in
that
place
,
for
all
the
bullets
,
as
well
of
this
Galley
,
as
of
the
others
,
which
did
the
same
,
play'd
directly
into
the
place
where
I
was
,
insomuch
that
seeing
them
still
to
continue
their
shot
(
for
those
of
the
Gallies
took
us
for
the
Enemy
)
I
was
constrain'd
to
draw
off
my
men
into
the
ditches
to
secure
them
.
In
the
mean
time
they
mounted
the
Prince
in
all
hast
on
horseback
,
and
made
him
to
save
himself
full
speed
towards
the
Camp
,
all
his
Gentlemen
running
after
on
foot
.
They
had
no
great
leisure
to
stay
with
us
,
for
I
believe
being
so
lately
come
,
they
had
no
mind
to
dye
.
Their
hast
was
so
great
that
they
had
no
time
to
land
,
either
the
Princes
Baggage
,
or
his
Bed
,
and
there
were
some
,
who
were
wise
enough
to
keep
themselves
aboard
the
Gallies
.
But
the
Seigneur
de
Candale
,
and
Count
Hugues
were
men
of
another
sort
of
mettle
,
and
staid
upon
the
cross
high
way
where
their
men
had
been
plac'd
before
;
and
Captain
Artiguelaube
went
to
the
Battaillon
,
that
was
drawn
up
behind
the
Rampire
.
The
Game
began
with
me
,
and
I
do
not
know
whether
it
be
my
good
or
my
evil
fortune
;
The
Fight
.
but
so
it
is
that
in
all
places
where
I
have
been
,
that
I
have
evermore
found
my self
in
the
thickest
of
the
blows
,
and
there
where
the
business
ever
first
began
.
Now
a
Band
of
Harquebusiers
came
directly
towards
me
,
running
:
and
that
because
I
had
plac●d
one
part
of
my
Harquebusiers
behind
a
ditch
bank
that
borders
all
along
upon
the
high
way
,
and
the
rest
on
the
right
and
left
hand
in
the
ditches
in
file
(
which
I
did
more
for
fear
of
the
Artillery
,
that
plaid
from
our
own
Gallies
,
than
for
any
apprehension
of
the
Enemy
)
and
came
within
twenty
paces
of
us
,
where
we
entertein'd
them
with
a
smart
volly
of
all
our
shot
,
by
which
five
or
six
of
their
men
fell
dead
upon
the
ground
,
and
the
rest
took
their
heels
,
and
fled
,
we
following
after
as
far
as
the
Magdaleine
.
There
they
rally●d
,
and
withdrew
from
the
high
way
on
their
right
hand
,
and
on
that
side
where
Monsieur
de
Lavall
of
Dauphiné
stood
with
his
Company
of
Gens-d'Armes
,
he
was
Nephew
to
Monsieur
de
Bayard
,
and
Father
to
Madame
de
Gordes
,
who
is
at
this
time
living
,
and
a
very
valiant
Gentleman
.
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
who
had
seen
my
Charge
,
and
saw
that
the
Enemy
now
all
discover
d
themselves
,
and
that
both
Horse
and
Foot
drew
into
a
great
Meadow
,
where
Monsieur
de
Lavall
stood
;
fearing
they
might
charge
me
again
,
he
sent
me
a
supply
of
fifty
Harquebusiers
,
just
at
the
time
when
a
Battaillon
of
German
Foot
presented
themselves
within
twenty
paces
on
my
right
hand
.
The
Spanish
Harquebusiers
in
the
mean
time
fir'd
with
great
fury
upon
our
Gens-d'Armes
,
who
began
to
draw
off
at
a
good
round
trot
towards
the
high
way
possessed
by
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
where
there
was
a
great
oversight
committed
,
which
I
will
also
give
an
account
of
,
that
such
as
shall
read
it
,
may
make
use
of
the
exemple
,
when
the
chance
of
War
(
as
at
one
time
or
another
it
may
)
shall
perhaps
reduce
them
to
the
same
condition
.
Count
Hugues
,
and
Monsieur
de
Candalle
had
drawn
up
their
Pikes
upon
the
great
Road
,
without
leaving
room
for
the
Cavalry
to
retire
,
and
there
was
a
necessity
that
Monsieur
de
Lavall
must
,
in
spite
of
his
heart
,
pass
that
way
;
for
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Candalle
and
me
there
was
a
great
ditch
,
that
Horse
could
not
possibly
get
over
.
Had
they
left
the
Road
open
,
and
drawn
themselves
up
in
Battalia
behind
the
ditch
,
they
might
have
given
a
stop
to
the
Enemies
fury
;
and
by
that
means
Monsieur
de
Lavall
,
might
at
great
ease
have
got
off
along
by
the
high
way
,
and
have
made
an
honorable
retreat
.
So
soon
as
the
Enemy
saw
that
Monsieur
de
Lavall
was
forced
to
his
Trot
they
presently
charg'd
him
both
in
flank
,
and
rear
,
with
both
Horse
and
Foot
at
once
,
when
having
thrown
himself
into
the
Road
to
get
clear
of
this
storm
,
he
encountred
these
Pikes
upon
his
way
,
where
he
was
constrained
against
his
will
to
force
his
way
thorough
,
and
in
so
doing
bore
down
,
and
trampled
under
foot
all
that
stood
before
him
;
for
our
Pikes
were
drawn
up
so
close
that
they
had
no
room
to
open
.
This
put
all
into
confusion
,
and
I
was
ready
to
run
mad
to
see
so
great
an
absurdity
committed
;
yet
is
not
the
blame
justly
to
be
laid
●pon
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
he
being
very
young
,
and
having
never
been
upon
such
a
service
before
:
but
Count
Hugues
is
highly
to
be
cond●mned
,
who
was
an
old
Soldier
,
and
understood
the
discipline
of
War
;
yet
I
will
not
say
but
that
he
behaved
himself
with
very
great
bravery
in
his
own
person
:
but
it
is
not
enough
to
be
bold
,
and
hardy
,
a
man
must
also
be
wise
,
and
foresee
all
that
can
happen
,
forasmuch
as
oversights
are
irreparable
in
matters
of
Arms
,
and
smal
faults
are
oftentimes
the
occasion
of
very
great
losses
,
as
it
happened
here
to
him
,
who
had
not
provided
against
all
adventures
:
For
he
was
himself
taken
prisoner
,
as
also
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
being
wounded
in
his
arm
with
a
Harquebuze
shot
.
Captain
de
Buch
,
Count
de
Candalle
slain
.
Three
days
after
,
the
Enemy
seeing
he
was
not
likely
to
live
,
sent
him
back
to
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
who
was
his
Kinsman
,
and
the
next
day
he
died
,
and
was
buried
at
Bresse
.
He
was
a
brave
,
and
a
worthy
young
man
as
ever
came
out
of
the
house
of
Foix
,
and
would
in
time
doubtless
have
been
a
great
Soldier
,
had
he
lived
to
hold
on
as
he
had
begun
.
I
never
knew
man
so
industrious
,
and
desirous
to
learn
the
practice
of
arms
of
the
old
Captains
,
as
this
Lord
was
.
To
which
effect
he
rendred
himself
as
obsequious
to
the
Count
Pedro
de
Navarre
,
as
the
meanest
of
his
Servants
.
He
was
inquisitive
into
the
reasons
of
things
,
and
informed
himself
of
all
,
without
fooling
away
his
time
about
trifles
,
that
other
young
men
covet
and
love
:
and
was
more
frequent
at
the
Quarters
of
the
Count
Pedro
de
Navarre
,
than
at
those
of
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
;
insomuch
that
the
Count
would
always
say
,
he
was
there
training
up
a
great
Captain
.
And
in
truth
when
he
was
brought
back
into
the
Camp
,
the
said
Count
kiss'd
him
with
tears
in
his
eyes
.
It
was
a
very
great
loss
of
him
.
All
who
were
at
the
same
post
were
●ither
kill'd
,
or
taken
,
some
excepted
,
who
saved
themsesves
by
the
ditches
,
leaping
from
ditch
to
ditch
,
but
those
were
very
few
,
for
the
Enemy
pursued
their
victory
on
that
side
very
well
.
I
on
my
side
began
to
march
along
by
the
side
of
a
hedg
,
with
my
face
still
towards
the
German
Foot
,
the
lesser
evil
of
the
two
,
and
by
good
fortune
both
for
me
,
and
my
Company
the
Enemy
in
my
rear
pursued
us
coldly
enough
.
At
my
coming
to
the
Portal
I
spoke
of
before
,
I
there
found
a
great
Troop
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
commanded
by
Don
Ferdinando
de
Gonzaga
(
for
it
was
he
who
gave
the
charge
)
so
that
to
recover
the
Portal
I
must
of
necessity
fight
with
a
resolution
either
to
pass
thorough
,
or
die
.
I
made
my
men
therefore
to
give
them
a
volly
of
Harquebuze
shot
,
for
I
for
my
part
had
nothing
wherewith
to
fight
,
but
my
voice
;
upon
which
volly
they
made
me
way
,
so
that
having
pass'd
the
portal
,
I
fac'd
about
,
and
stood
firm
.
At
which
time
their
Harquebusiers
also
came
up
,
who
at
once
altogether
charged
upon
us
,
with
all
their
united
power
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
;
when
seeing
this
torrent
coming
upon
me
,
I
recover'd
the
back
side
of
the
Trench
,
with
my
Harqu●busiers
only
,
who
had
saved
themselves
from
the
first
encounter
;
which
the
Marquess
seeing
,
he
was
in
so
great
a
perplexity
,
that
he
gave
us
all
over
for
lost
.
I
there
disputed
the
portal
a
long
half
hour
from
the
back
side
of
the
Trench
,
for
it
remained
free
,
as
well
on
their
side
,
as
on
ours
;
they
durst
not
attempt
to
pass
,
neither
did
we
dare
to
approach
it
.
If
ever
Soldiers
plaid
the
men
,
these
did
it
at
this
time
;
for
all
that
I
had
with
me
could
not
arise
to
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
men
.
The
Marquess
then
came
up
to
Captain
Arteguelaube
,
to
make
him
rise
,
they
being
all
couched
upon
one
knee
,
for
had
they
stood
upright
,
the
Spanish
Foot
had
had
them
in
their
aim
,
and
cryed
to
him
,
Captain
Arteguelaube
,
I
beseech
you
rise
,
and
charge
▪
for
we
must
of
necessity
pass
the
Portal
:
But
he
returned
him
answer
,
that
he
could
not
do
it
without
losing
the
best
of
our
men
,
as
it
was
very
true
,
for
all
the
Spanish
Foot
were
then
come
up
.
I
was
close
by
the
Portal
,
and
heard
all
;
but
the
Marquess
not
satisfied
with
this
answer
,
spurred
up
to
the
black
Regiments
,
commanding
them
to
march
up
towards
the
Portal
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
I
knew
by
the
manner
of
their
motion
,
what
command
they
had
received
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
stept
out
,
and
cried
to
Captain
Arteguelaube
,
Camrade
,
you
are
about
to
be
disgraced
for
ever
,
for
here
are
the
Black
Regiments
,
that
,
upon
my
life
,
are
making
towards
the
Portal
,
to
carry
away
the
honor
of
the
service
;
at
which
words
he
started
up
(
for
the
man
wanted
no
courage
)
and
ran
full
drive
towards
the
Portal
,
when
seeing
him
come
,
I
suddenly
threw
my self
before
the
Portal
,
and
passed
with
all
those
who
followed
me
,
marching
straight
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
not
above
a
hundred
paces
distant
●rom
us
;
we
were
immediately
followed
by
the
Foot
,
sent
by
the
Marquess
:
but
as
we
were
half
passed
thorough
,
the
Marquess
gave
the
word
from
hand
to
hand
,
to
make
a
hal●
,
and
to
advance
no
further
.
The
Enemy
seeing
us
come
on
with
such
resolution
,
and
the
Cavalry
following
in
our
Rear
,
thought
it
the
wisest
course
to
retire
.
I
was
by
this
time
advanced
where
we
were
plying
one
another
,
with
good
round
vollies
of
shot
,
at
fifty
paces
distance
,
and
we
had
a
good
mind
to
fall
on
to
the
Sword
,
when
the
Marquess
,
and
another
Gentleman
with
him
,
came
himself
on
horseback
to
stay
me
.
I
think
he
did
ill
in
it
;
for
had
we
all
passed
thorough
,
we
had
certainly
pursued
them
fighting
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
Naples
.
There
was
in
this
place
very
many
on
both
sides
beaten
to
the
ground
,
that
never
rose
again
,
and
I
admire
how
I
escaped
,
but
my
hour
was
not
come
.
That
which
occasioned
the
Marquess
to
retire
,
was
the
fear
he
had
of
tempting
fortune
a
second
time
;
he
was
contented
with
what
he
had
already
lost
,
without
being
willing
to
hazard
any
more
;
so
that
tired
out
,
and
over
spent
,
we
return'd
to
repass
the
Portal
,
that
had
been
so
long
disputed
,
where
a
great
many
good
men
lay
dead
upon
the
place
.
There
it
was
that
the
Gentleman
who
was
with
the
Marquess
,
when
he
came
to
command
me
to
retire
,
I
have
forgot
his
name
,
said
to
him
(
for
I
heard
him
very
well
)
Monsieur
,
I
now
see
that
the
antient
proverb
is
true
,
which
says
,
that
one
man
is
worth
an
hundred
,
and
an
hundred
are
not
so
good
as
one
:
I
speak
it
by
this
Captain
who
has
his
arm
in
a
scarf
,
and
leans
to
the
Rampire
(
for
in
truth
I
was
quite
spent
)
for
it
must
needs
be
acknowledged
,
that
he
is
the
only
cause
of
our
preservation
.
I
heard
likewise
well
enough
,
though
I
took
no
notice
of
it
,
the
Marquess
make
him
this
answer
.
That
man
will
always
do
well
wherever
he
is
.
A
passage
,
that
although
it
be
to
my
honor
,
and
my
own
commendation
,
I
would
however
insert
it
here
,
without
bragging
nevertheless
,
or
vain
glory
.
I
have
acquir'd
honor
enough
besides
:
but
this
may
perhaps
serve
to
excite
the
other
Captains
,
who
shall
read
my
Life
,
to
do
the
same
upon
the
like
occasion
.
And
I
must
needs
confess
that
I
was
then
better
pleased
with
this
Character
,
that
this
Gentleman
,
and
the
said
Marquess
were
pl●ased
to
give
of
me
,
than
if
he
had
given
me
the
best
Mannor
in
his
possession
;
though
I
was
at
that
time
very
poor
.
This
commendation
made
my
heart
to
swell
with
courage
,
and
yet
more
when
I
was
told
,
that
some
one
had
entertained
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
and
the
Prince
with
the
same
discourse
,
all
the
time
they
sate
at
Supper
.
These
little
points
of
honor
serve
very
much
in
matters
of
War
,
and
are
the
cause
that
when
a
man
shall
again
happen
to
be
in
the
like
service
,
he
fears
nothing
:
it
is
very
true
that
men
are
sometimes
mistaken
,
and
gain
nothing
but
blows
:
but
there
is
no
remedy
for
that
,
we
must
give
and
take
.
You
Captains
,
and
Lords
who
lead
men
on
to
death
(
for
War
is
nothing
else
)
when
you
shall
see
a
brave
act
performed
by
any
of
your
followers
,
comm●nd
him
in
publick
,
and
moreover
relate
it
to
others
who
were
not
present
at
the
service
:
if
his
heart
●it
in
a
right
place
,
he
will
value
such
a
testimony
more
than
all
the
treasure
of
the
world
,
and
upon
the
next
occasion
will
strive
to
do
still
better
.
But
if
(
as
too
many
do
)
you
shall
not
design
to
regard
,
or
to
take
notice
of
the
bravest
exploit
can
by
man
be
performed
,
and
look
upon
all
things
with
an
eye
of
disdain
,
you
will
find
that
you
must
recompence
them
by
effects
,
since
you
would
not
vouchsafe
to
do
it
by
word
of
mouth
.
I
have
ever
treated
the
Captains
so
,
who
have
been
under
my
command
,
and
even
the
meanest
of
my
Soldiers
;
by
which
they
thought
themselves
so
obliged
,
that
I
could
have
made
them
run
their
heads
against
a
wall
,
and
have
stood
firm
in
the
most
dangerous
post
in
the
world
,
as
(
for
ex●mple
)
I
did
here
.
This
was
the
first
misfortune
,
and
the
first
disgrace
,
that
had
yet
befallen
us
in
all
this
Expedition
.
It
seemed
to
all
the
world
that
the
Prince
of
Navarre
brought
us
all
misadventure
and
mishap
:
would
to
God
he
had
staid
in
Gascony
;
neither
had
it
been
the
worse
for
him
,
who
came
only
to
end
his
days
a
great
way
from
home
,
without
doing
any
thing
but
taking
a
view
of
Naples
.
He
dyed
three
weeks
,
The
death
of
the
Prince
of
Navarre
.
or
there
abouts
,
after
his
arrival
,
and
was
the
occasion
of
the
death
of
this
brave
young
Lord
(
which
I
shall
ever
lament
)
who
also
had
the
honor
to
be
his
Kinsman
.
Yet
was
not
this
all
,
for
so
soon
as
it
was
known
that
such
a
Prince
was
arrived
,
every
one
presently
concluded
that
he
had
brought
some
considerable
succours
,
and
relief
,
at
least
money
for
the
pay
of
the
Army
:
but
there
was
nothing
of
all
this
;
for
neither
he
,
nor
the
Gallies
brought
us
one
man
of
recruit
;
nor
any
other
thing
,
but
his
own
retinue
,
and
some
few
Gentlemen
Voluntiers
;
which
was
a
great
discouragement
to
our
distressed
Army
,
and
the
Enemy
,
who
were
very
well
informed
of
all
,
took
new
heart
at
it
,
knowing
very
well
by
that
,
that
the
Waters
of
France
were
very
low
,
when
a
Prince
of
his
condition
,
came
to
such
a
Siege
as
this
,
in
an
equipage
,
as
if
he
had
only
come
abroad
to
see
the
world
:
but
the
fault
ought
not
to
lie
at
his
door
,
they
were
too
blame
that
sent
him
.
'T
is
a
great
fault
in
Kings
and
Princes
,
who
put
men
upon
great
attempts
,
to
take
so
little
care
of
those
whom
they
know
to
be
engaged
in
an
enterprize
of
so
great
importance
,
as
was
this
of
the
Sieur
de
Lautre●
:
for
the
taking
of
Naples
had
very
much
assured
the
State
of
France
,
which
by
that
means
would
have
had
its
arms
at
liberty
for
many
years
,
and
we
should
have
disputed
it
long
,
had
it
once
been
ours
,
for
we
should
have
been
made
wise
by
our
precedent
losses
.
The
King
committed
yet
another
oversight
in
not
sending
some
handsom
Troop
of
Gentlemen
,
and
some
considerable
Body
of
Foot
with
this
young
Prince
,
the
neglect
of
which
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
made
our
people
believe
,
either
that
he
did
not
much
regard
us
;
or
that
his
hands
were
full
,
and
that
he
had
elsewhere
enough
to
do
.
Wherein
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
was
by
no
means
to
be
blam'd
,
who
never
ceased
to
send
dispatch
after
dispatch
,
and
post
after
post
,
to
give
his
Majestie
an
account
of
all
;
but
I
return
to
my self
;
for
(
as
I
have
always
declar'd
)
I
will
by
no
means
play
the
Historian
:
if
I
should
,
I
should
have
enough
to
do
,
and
scarce
know
at
which
end
to
begin
.
This
was
the
last
engagement
where
I
had
any
thing
to
do
,
wherein
though
I
did
not
command
in
chief
,
yet
had
I
notwithstanding
the
command
of
a
very
good
Company
of
Foot
,
and
had
my
full
share
of
the
fight
that
was
very
handsom
;
but
not
for
all
;
which
I
have
set
down
to
acquit
my self
of
my
promise
,
to
wit
,
that
I
would
give
a
particular
account
of
all
those
passages
,
wherein
I
had
the
honor
to
command
:
passing
the
rest
lightly
over
,
as
I
do
the
remainder
of
this
unfortunate
Siege
,
which
we
were
at
last
constrained
to
raise
,
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
being
dead
,
The
death
of
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
▪
to
the
great
misfortune
of
all
France
,
which
never
had
a
Captain
endowed
with
better
qualities
than
he
was
:
but
he
was
unhappy
,
and
ill
assisted
by
the
King
,
after
His
Majesty
had
engaged
him
,
as
he
did
first
at
Millan
,
and
now
lastly
before
Naples
.
For
my
part
with
that
little
that
was
saved
,
which
was
almost
nothing
,
I
return'd
the
greatest
part
of
my
Journey
on
foot
,
with
my
arm
in
a
scarf
(
having
above
thirty
Ells
of
Taffeta
about
me
,
a●d
forasmuch
as
they
had
bound
my
arm
and
my
body
together
with
a
cushion
between
)
wishing
a
thousand
times
rather
to
die
,
than
to
live
;
for
I
had
lost
all
my
Masters
and
Friends
,
who
knew
,
and
lov'd
me
,
being
all
dead
,
excepting
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
(
the
Father
of
this
now
living
)
and
poor
Don
Pedro
our
Colonel
taken
,
and
carried
prisoner
into
the
Rock
of
Naples
,
O●
Don
P●dro
de
Navar●e
.
where
they
put
him
to
death
,
the
Emperor
having
commanded
,
that
for
the
reward
of
his
revolt
,
they
should
cut
off
his
head
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
understanding
,
in
whom
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
(
who
con●ided
in
few
persons
)
had
a
very
great
confidence
.
I
do
also
believe
(
and
am
not
single
in
that
opinion
)
that
he
counselled
him
ill
in
this
War
▪
but
what
!
we
only
judg
by
Events
.
In
this
handsom
equipage
,
I
came
home
to
my
Fathers
house
,
where
,
poor
Gentleman
,
I
found
him
engag'd
in
too
many
necessities
of
his
own
,
to
be
in
any
capacity
of
much
assisting
me
;
forasmuch
as
his
Father
had
sold
three
parts
of
four
of
the
Estate
of
the
Family
,
and
had
left
the
remainder
charg'd
with
five
children
,
by
a
second
venture
,
besides
us
of
my
Fathers
,
who
were
no
less
than
ten
.
By
which
any
on●
may
judg
,
in
what
necessities
we
who
are
come
out
of
the
Family
of
Montluc
have
been
constrained
to
follow
the
fortunes
of
the
world
.
And
yet
our
house
was
not
so
contemptible
,
but
that
it
had
near
upon
five
thousand
Livers
yearly
revenue
belonging
to
it
,
before
it
was
sold.
To
fit
my self
in
all
points
I
was
constrained
to
stay
three
years
at
home
,
without
being
able
to
get
any
cure
for
my
arm
,
and
after
I
was
cur'd
I
was
to
begin
the
world
again
,
as
I
did
the
first
day
I
came
out
from
a
Page
,
and
as
a
person
unknown
▪
seek
my
fortune
in
all
sorts
of
necessiities
,
and
with
extream
peril
of
my
life
.
I
praise
God
for
all
,
who
in
all
the
traverses
of
my
life
,
has
ever
been
as
●isting
to
me
.
Upon
the
first
motions
of
War
King
Francis
instituted
his
Legionaires
,
The
Legionaires
instituted
.
which
was
a
very
fine
invention
,
had
it
been
well
pursued
(
for
a
start
all
our
Laws
,
and
Ordinances
are
observed
,
and
kept
,
but
after
a
while
neglected
,
and
let
down
)
for
it
is
the
true
and
only
way
to
have
always
a
good
Army
on
Foot
(
as
the
Romans
did
)
and
to
train
up
the
people
to
War
,
1534.
though
I
know
not
whether
that
be
good
or
evil
.
It
has
been
much
controverted
,
though
I
for
my
part
had
rather
trust
to
my
own
people
,
than
to
strangers
.
Of
these
the
King
gave
one
thousand
to
the
Seneschal
of
Thoulouse
,
Seigneur
de
Faudovas
,
who
made
me
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
although
it
was
the
Languedoc
Legion
,
and
that
he
was
Colonel
,
I
nevertheless
raised
him
all
his
Regiment
in
Guienne
,
and
appointed
him
all
his
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Ensigns
,
Serjeants
,
and
Corporals
.
A
great
rumor
was
at
that
time
spread
over
all
France
,
that
the
Emperor
through
the
great
intelligences
he
had
within
,
was
,
for
the
conquest
of
such
,
and
so
great
a
Kingdom
,
coming
up
with
vast
,
and
invincible
Forces
;
thinking
at
unawares
to
surprize
the
King
;
and
in
effect
he
did
advance
as
far
as
Provence
.
The
King
to
oppose
so
mighty
,
and
so
powerful
an
Enemy
,
summon'd
in
all
his
Forces
from
all
parts
:
in
order
to
which
summons
,
we
used
so
extraordinary
diligence
(
neither
was
I
ever
slothful
)
that
our
Regiment
was
the
first
that
arrived
at
Marselles
,
where
we
found
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
(
which
was
de
la
Rochefoucant
)
and
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
whom
the
King
had
made
his
joynt
Lieutenants
there
(
the
one
having
as
much
authority
as
the
other
)
and
the
Seigneurs
de
Boitieres
and
de
Villebon
(
Provost
of
Paris
)
the
Regiments
of
Monsieur
le
Grand
Eseuyer
Galliot
,
and
of
the
said
Seigneur
de
Montpezat
,
who
came
from
Fossan
all
dismounted
,
having
each
of
them
a
[
](A51199-e10280-b)*
*
Or
pad
Nag
.
Curtal
only
,
for
by
Article
at
the
surrender
of
the
said
Fossan
(
which
was
lost
through
the
enormous
,
and
perhaps
unheard
of
Treachery
of
the
Marquess
of
Saluzzo
)
they
were
oblig●d
to
leave
their
great
hor●ses
behind
.
The
treache●ry
of
the
Marquess
of
Saluzzo
.
The
Emperor
being
soon
after
come
to
Aix
,
the
Legionary
Regiments
(
consisting
of
a
thousand
m●n
each
)
of
Monsieur
de
Fontrailles
(
the
Father
of
these
now
living
)
and
of
Monsieur
d'
Aubigeons
,
came
presently
up
to
us
,
as
also
those
of
Christophle
de
Goust
,
with
seven
Italian
Companies
.
I
am
not
certain
whether
the
Regiments
of
Monsieur
de
Boi●ier●s
,
and
de
Villebon
were
there
,
or
no
:
but
I
very
well
remember
that
of
the
said
Seigneur
de
Barbezieux
;
and
so
long
as
the
Emperor
continued
at
Aix
,
we
remain'd
at
Marselles
,
1537.
where
nothing
however
of
Action
past
,
but
what
I
am
now
going
to
relate
.
Whilst
the
Emperor
lay
very
long
at
Aix
,
in
expectation
of
his
great
Canon
,
wherewith
to
come
,
and
batter
the
walls
of
Marselles
,
his
provisions
did
every
day
more
,
and
more
wast
,
and
diminish
.
In
which
point
of
time
the
King●
arriv'd
at
Avignon
,
where
His
Majesty
was
advertised
,
that
if
means
could
be
made
to
destroy
some
Mills
the
Emperor
had
seiz'd
into
his
hands
towards
Arles
,
and
especially
one
within
four
Leagues
of
Aix
,
called
the
Mill
of
Auriolle
,
the
Enemies
Camp
would
soon
suffer
for
want
of
bread
.
Upon
which
advice
the
King
commited
the
execution
of
the
burning
of
those
Mills
about
Arles
,
to
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
who
had
a
Company
of
Foot
,
to
Captain
Thorines
Standard-bearer
to
the
Count
de
Tandes
,
Mills
burnt
by
the
Fren●h
.
and
some
others
,
who
accordingly
executed
the
design
.
Which
notwithstanding
the
Spies
still
brought
word
to
the
King
,
that
he
must
also
burn
those
of
Auriolle
;
forasmuch
as
they
alone
ordinarily
nourish●d
not
the
Emperors
whole
houshold
only
;
but
moreover
the
six
thousand
old
Spanish
Foot
,
which
he
always
kept
about
his
own
person
.
His
Majesty
sent
therefore
several
times
to
Messieurs
de
Barbezieux
,
and
de
Montpezat
to
hazard
a
Regiment
of
men
,
to
go
,
and
burn
the
said
Mills
of
Auriolle
.
The
first
to
whom
they
recommended
the
execution
thereof
,
was
to
the
foresaid
Christophle
le
Goast
,
who
positively
refused
to
undertake
it
,
alledging
that
it
was
five
Leagues
to
the
aforesaid
Mills
,
Captain
Goast
refuses
to
undertake
the
Enterprize
,
where
they
were
to
fight
threescore
Guards
,
that
were
within
it
,
,
and
an
entire
Company
that
were
quartered
in
the
Town
,
so
that
he
should
have
five
Leagues
to
go
,
and
as
many
to
return
,
by
means
whereof
he
should
going
or
coming
be
infallibly
defeated
upon
the
way
,
for
the
Emperor
could
not
fail
of
intelligence
,
it
being
no
more
than
four
leagues
only
from
the
said
Auriolle
to
Aix
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
Soldiers
would
never
be
able
to
travel
ten
long
leagues
without
baiting
by
the
way
.
This
answer
was
sent
back
to
the
King
,
who
notwithstanding
would
not
take
it
for
currant
pay
;
but
on
the
contrary
sent
another
more
positive
order
,
than
the
former
,
that
it
should
be
proposed
to
some
others
,
and
that
though
a
thousand
men
should
be
lost
in
the
Enterprize
,
and
yet
let
them
not
concern
themselves
,
for
the
benefit
that
would
accrue
burning
the
Mills
,
would
countervail
the
loss
(
such
easie
Markets
Princes
make
of
the
lives
of
men
.
)
Whereupon
it
was
offer'd
to
Monsieur
de
Fonterailles
,
who
was
once
in
mind
to
undertake
it
:
but
some
of
his
friends
representing
to
him
his
certain
ruine
in
the
attempt
,
he
piss'd
backwards
,
Also
Monsieur
de
Fonterailles
.
and
would
by
no
means
touch
.
All
which
being
sent
word
of
to
His
Majesty
(
who
continually
had
the
manifest
advantage
the
destroying
of
the
other
Mills
had
brought
to
His
Majesties
affaires
,
reminded
to
him
)
he
still
persisted
to
press
the
aforesaid
Lords
,
to
send
some
one
,
or
another
to
demolish
these
.
Now
one
day
,
after
I
had
heard
how
discontented
the
King
was
,
and
the
excuses
that
had
been
alledg'd
by
those
to
whom
it
had
hitherto
been
recommended
(
which
in
truth
were
very
rational
,
and
just
)
I
began
to
meditate
with
my self
,
which
way
I
might
execute
this
design
,
and
to
consider
,
that
if
God
would
give
me
the
grace
to
bring
it
about
,
it
would
be
a
means
to
bring
me
to
the
knowledg
of
the
King
,
It
is
undertaken
by
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
to
restore
me
to
the
same
reputation
and
acquaintance
,
I
had
formerly
acquir'd
;
and
that
now
by
three
years
idleness
,
and
the
length
of
my
cure
,
was
as
good
as
vanish'd
and
lost
:
for
it
is
nothing
to
get
a
good
repute
,
if
a
man
do
not
uphold
,
and
improve
it
.
Having
therefore
taken
with
my self
a
resolution
to
execute
this
design
;
or
to
die
in
the
attempt
:
I
enform'd
my self
at
full
of
my
Landlord
of
the
scituation
,
and
condition
of
the
place
where
these
Mills
were
:
who
told
me
that
Auriolle
was
a
little
Town
enclos'd
with
high
walls
,
where
there
was
a
Castle
well
fortified
,
and
a
Bourg
composed
of
many
houses
,
with
a
fair
street
thorough
the
middle
of
it
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
said
Bourg
,
which
led
from
the
Town
towards
the
Mill
,
was
a
little
on
the
left
hand
the
Mill
it self
.
That
at
the
Gate
of
the
said
Town
there
was
a
Tower
,
which
look'd
directly
down
the
great
street
towards
the
Mill
,
before
which
no
man
could
stand
,
without
running
great
hazard
of
being
either
slain
,
or
wounded
;
and
that
beyond
the
Mill
was
a
little
Church
at
the
distance
of
about
thirty
,
or
forty
paces
.
He
told
me
moreover
,
that
I
was
to
go
to
Ambaigne
,
two
Leagues
from
Marselles
,
and
that
from
thence
to
Auriolle
,
it
was
three
more
,
if
we
went
by
by
the
Mountains
which
the
Horse
could
not
possibly
do
;
but
must
be
constrained
to
go
near
upon
a
League
about
,
where
they
were
moreover
to
pass
a
River
that
was
deep
to
the
Saddle
skirts
,
by
reason
that
the
Bridges
had
been
broken
down
.
My
Landlord
having
told
me
all
this
,
I
consider'd
,
that
if
I
should
undertake
this
affair
with
a
great
party
,
I
should
be
defeated
;
for
the
place
being
only
four
Leagues
distant
from
the
Emperor's
Camp
,
he
would
have
present
intelligence
,
and
would
send
out
his
Horse
to
intercept
me
in
my
return
,
as
it
also
fell
out
;
for
immediately
upon
our
coming
to
the
Mill
,
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
dispatch'd
away
in
all
hast
to
the
Emperor
.
So
that
I
conceiv'd
it
much
better
for
me
to
undertake
it
with
a
small
number
of
m●n
,
and
those
light
and
active
fellows
;
to
the
end
that
if
I
did
the
work
I
went
for
,
I
might
either
have
means
to
retire
by
one
way
or
another
;
or
at
the
worst
if
I
should
throw
my self
away
,
and
those
who
were
with
me
,
yet
they
being
but
a
few
,
the
City
of
Marselles
would
by
that
miscarriage
be
in
no
manner
of
danger
to
be
lost
,
which
was
the
thing
most
disputed
in
the
Council
;
whereas
by
losing
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
men
,
which
were
thought
a
necessary
proportion
for
such
an
Enterprize
,
the
said
City
might
be
expos'd
to
some
danger
,
especially
in
a
●
time
when
they
expected
a
Siege
.
I
then
desir'd
my
Landlord
to
provide
me
three
f●llows
,
who
were
expert
in
the
ways
,
to
guide
me
by
night
to
the
said
Auriolle
,
and
so
that
,
as
near
as
could
be
guess'd
,
they
should
bring
me
to
the
Mills
two
hours
before
day
;
which
he
accordingly
did
,
when
after
having
some
time
consulted
with
them
,
I
found
the
men
were
fearful
,
and
loth
to
go
:
but
at
last
mine
Host
so
encourag'd
them
,
that
they
were
all
resolved
;
whereupon
I
gave
to
each
of
them
a
brace
of
Crowns
,
and
caused
them
to
be
kept
up
in
my
lodging
,
which
was
about
Noon
;
and
having
comput●d
with
my
Landlord
how
many
hours
the
nights
were
then
long
,
we
found
,
that
provided
I
should
set
out
about
the
twilight
,
I
should
have
time
enough
to
do
my
business
.
All
this
being
done
,
that
my
design
might
not
be
known
,
I
went
my self
first
to
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
to
acquaint
him
with
what
I
intended
to
do
;
and
moreover
that
I
was
resolved
to
take
with
me
no
more
,
than
six
score
men
only
,
which
I
would
choose
out
of
the
Seneschall●s
Regiment
,
to
which
I
was
Lieutenant
Colonel
.
In
all
places
wherever
I
have
been
,
I
have
still
made
it
my
study
to
discern
betwixt
the
good
men
,
and
the
bad
,
and
to
judg
what
they
were
able
to
do
,
for
all
men
are
not
proper
for
all
uses
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Montpezat
thought
my
resolution
very
strange
,
and
out
of
friendship
advis'd
me
not
to
do
so
ridiculous
a
thing
,
as
to
hazard
my self
with
so
few
men
;
telling
me
,
that
I
might
as
well
have
five
hundred
if
I
would
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
never
demand
five
hundred
men
for
the
execution
of
an
Enterprize
,
that
I
could
better
perform
with
six
score
,
and
tormented
him
so
,
that
in
the
end
he
was
constrained
to
go
along
with
me
to
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
,
who
yet
thought
it
more
strange
,
than
the
other
,
and
would
needs
know
of
me
my
reasons
and
by
what
means
I
would
execute
this
design
with
so
few
people
.
To
whom
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
not
declare
to
any
one
living
,
which
way
I
intended
to
proceed
:
but
that
nevertheless
(
if
they
so
pleased
)
I
would
undertake
it
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
de
Montpez
at
said
to
him
,
let
him
go
;
for
though
he
should
be
lost
,
and
all
those
with
him
,
the
City
will
not
for
that
be
in
the
more
danger
to
be
lost
,
and
it
will
give
His
Majesty
content
.
Monsieur
de
Villebon
who
was
present
at
the
deliberation
,
laugh'd
,
and
jeer'd
at
me
,
saying
to
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
,
let
him
go
,
he
will
infallibly
take
the
Emperor
,
and
we
shall
all
be
ashamed
,
when
we
see
him
bring
him
into
the
City
to
morrow
morning
.
Now
this
man
did
not
love
me
,
for
some
words
that
had
passed
betwixt
us
at
the
Port
Royal
;
neither
could
I
forbear
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
like
a
dog
in
a
manger
,
that
would
neither
eat
himself
nor
suffer
others
.
All
was
pass'd
over
in
jest
though
in
plain
truth
,
I
was
half
angry
,
for
a
little
spurring
would
serve
to
make
me
start
.
The
Seneschall
de
Tholouse
,
my
Colonel
,
adhear'd
to
my
opinion
,
whereupon
I
had
immediate
leave
granted
me
to
go
choose
out
my
six
score
men
,
and
no
more
,
which
I
did
,
taking
only
one
[
](A51199-e10920-b)*
*
Or
Centurion
,
a
term
used
as
suiting
that
of
Legion
.
Centenier
,
and
a
Corporal
,
the
rest
were
all
Gentlemen
,
and
so
brave
a
Company
,
that
they
were
better
than
five
hundred
others
.
It
is
not
all
to
have
a
great
number
of
men
,
they
somtimes
do
more
hurt
than
good
,
which
made
me
entreat
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
to
cause
the
Gate
of
the
City
to
be
shut
,
being
well
assur'd
that
otherwise
I
should
have
had
more
company
than
I
desir'd
;
which
he
also
did
,
and
it
hapned
well
for
another
reason
,
for
in
less
than
an
hour
my
design
was
spread
all
over
the
whole
City
.
Just
at
Sun-set
,
I
,
with
my
six
score
men
,
repair'd
to
the
Gate
,
the
wicket
whereof
was
only
open
:
but
the
street
was
so
full
of
Soldiers
,
ready
to
go
out
with
me
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
distinguish
my
own
,
and
was
therefore
constrained
to
make
them
all
take
hands
,
for
I
very
well
knew
them
every
one
.
As
I
was
going
out
of
the
Gate
,
Monsi●ur
de
Tavannes
(
who
was
since
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
at
this
time
Standard-bearer
to
the
Grand
Escuyer
Gal●iot
)
came
to
me
with
fifteen
,
or
twenty
Gentlemen
of
their
own
Company
,
telling
me
,
that
he
,
with
those
friends
of
his
were
come
to
offer
themselves
,
resolved
to
run
all
hazards
with
me
in
the
execution
of
my
design
.
I
used
all
the
arguments
I
could
to
divert
him
from
that
resolution
:
but
it
was
time
,
and
labour
lost
;
for
both
he
,
and
those
with
him
were
all
positively
resolv'd
.
Messieurs
de
Barbezieux
,
de
Montpezat
,
de
Boitieres
,
de
Villebon
,
and
the
Seneschal
de
Tholouse
,
were
all
without
the
Ga●e
,
and
before
the
wicket
,
drawing
us
out
one
by
one
,
Tavannes
▪
when
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
offering
to
pass
,
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
would
not
permit
him
,
telling
him
,
that
he
should
be
none
of
the
party
,
and
there
some
words
,
and
a
little
anger
passed
,
both
on
side
and
the
other
:
but
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
overcame
at
last
,
and
pass'd
the
wicket
;
for
which
cause
they
detain'd
from
me
fifteen
or
twenty
men
of
those
I
had
chosen
:
but
I
lost
nothing
by
the
exchange
,
only
these
disputes
deferr'd
the
time
so
long
,
that
the
night
was
shut
up
,
before
we
began
to
march
.
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
(
who
was
my
very
particular
friend
)
having
heard
how
I
had
been
raill'd
,
Castelp●rs
.
and
jeer'd
amongst
them
,
determin'd
to
get
to
horse
,
with
some
fifteen
,
or
twenty
men
at
arms
of
the
said
Company
,
being
all
very
well
mounted
,
and
to
that
end
had
spoken
to
Monsieur
de
M●ntpezat
at
his
going
out
of
the
Gate
,
to
entreat
him
,
that
he
would
not
be
displeased
i●
he
made
one
in
the
Enterprize
;
telling
him
that
I
was
a
Gascon
,
and
that
if
I
fail'd
in
the
attempt
,
it
would
beget
matter
of
sport
for
the
French
,
and
they
would
laugh
us
to
scorn
.
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
was
at
first
unwilling
to
it
,
but
seeing
him
begin
to
grow
into
a
little
heat
,
at
last
consented
,
whereupon
he
presently
ran
to
mount
to
horse
,
and
there
might
be
nineteen
or
twenty
of
the
party
.
Now
to
give
a
full
account
of
this
Enterprize
,
(
which
although
it
was
not
the
conquest
of
Millan
,
may
nevertheless
be
of
some
use
to
such
as
will
make
their
advantage
of
it
)
so
soon
as
we
came
to
the
Plan
St
Michel
,
I
gave
to
Captain
Belsoleil
(
Centenier
to
our
Company
)
threescore
men
;
and
threescore
I
kept
for
my self
(
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
The
order
of
the
Enterprize
.
and
his
followers
being
compriz'd
in
that
number
)
to
whom
I
also
deliver'd
a
good
Guide
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
he
was
not
to
come
near
me
by
a
hundred
paces
,
and
that
we
would
continually
march
at
a
good
round
rate
.
Which
order
being
given
,
and
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
and
I
beginning
to
set
forward
,
up
com●s
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
,
of
whose
deliberation
we
till
then
knew
nothing
,
forasmuch
as
it
had
been
resolved
upon
at
the
very
moment
of
our
going
out
at
the
wicket
,
which
hindred
us
another
long
half
hour
:
but
in
the
end
we
agreed
,
that
he
should
go
the
Horse
way
,
and
gave
him
another
of
my
Guides
,
which
he
mounted
behind
one
of
his
men
;
so
that
we
had
three
parties
,
and
to
every
party
a
Guide
.
At
our
parting
I
gave
him
instructions
,
that
so
soon
as
he
should
arrive
at
the
end
of
the
Bourg
,
he
should
draw
up
behind
the
Church
,
for
should
they
enter
into
the
street
,
the
Company
quarter●d
in
the
Town
,
would
either
kill
them
,
or
their
horses
;
and
that
therefore
he
was
not
to
appear
,
till
first
he
heard
us
engag'd
.
We
now
began
to
set
forward
,
and
marched
all
night
,
where
as
far
as
Aubaigne
,
we
found
the
way
to
be
exceeding
good
:
but
from
thence
to
Auriolle
we
were
fain
to
crawl
over
the
sides
of
Mountains
,
where
,
I
believe
,
never
any
thing
but
Goats
had
gone
before
:
by
which
abominable
way
,
having
got
within
half
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
Auriolle
,
I
made
a
halt
,
bidding
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
to
stay
there
for
me
,
for
I
must
go
speak
with
Belsoleil
.
I
therefore
went
back
,
and
met
him
within
a
hundred
paces
of
us
,
or
less
;
where
speaking
to
him
,
and
his
Guide
,
I
told
him
,
that
when
he
should
arrive
at
the
Bourg
,
he
was
by
no
means
to
follow
me
:
but
to
march
directly
to
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
betwixt
the
Bourg
and
the
said
Town
,
and
there
make
a
stand
at
the
Gate
,
it
being
necessary
that
he
should
gain
two
houses
next
adjoyning
to
the
said
Gate
,
which
he
must
suddainly
break
into
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
sallying
out
to
disturb
us
;
and
that
there
he
was
to
stay
,
and
fight
,
without
taking
any
care
to
relieve
us
at
all
;
after
which
order
given
to
him
,
I
moreover
past
the
word
from
hand
to
hand
,
to
all
the
Soldiers
,
that
no
one
was
to
abandon
the
fight
at
the
Gate
,
to
come
to
us
to
the
Mill
;
but
that
they
were
punctually
to
observe
whatever
Captain
Belsoleil
should
command
them
.
Returning
then
back
to
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
we
again
began
to
march
,
when
being
come
near
to
the
Castle
,
under
which
and
close
by
the
walls
of
the
Town
,
we
were
of
necessity
to
pass
,
their
Centinels
twice
call'd
out
to
us
,
Who
goes
there
?
to
which
we
made
no
answer
at
all
,
but
still
went
on
our
way
,
till
coming
close
to
the
Bourg
,
we
left
the
way
that
Captain
Belsoleil
was
to
take
,
and
slipt
behind
the
houses
of
the
said
Bourg
,
when
being
come
to
the
further
end
where
the
Mill
stood
,
we
were
to
descend
two
or
three
stone
steps
to
enter
into
the
street
,
where
we
found
a
Centin●l
,
that
never
discover'd
us
,
till
we
were
within
a
Pikes
length
of
him
,
and
then
he
cry'd
Quivive
?
to
which
I
made
answer
in
Spanish
,
Espagne
,
(
wherein
I
was
mistaken
,
for
the
word
was
not
then
Espagne
,
but
Impery
)
whereupon
,
without
more
ceremony
he
gave
fire
;
but
hit
nothing
.
The
alarm
being
by
this
means
given
,
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
and
I
threw
our selves
desperately
into
the
street
,
and
were
bravely
follow'd
;
where
we
found
three
or
four
of
the
Enemy
without
the
door
of
the
Mill
:
but
they
immediately
ran
in
.
The
door
of
this
Mill
was
ma●
with
two
folding
leaves
,
both
which
were
to
be
bolted
fast
with
a
great
Iron
Bar
on
the
inside
;
one
of
these
had
a
great
Chest
behind
it
,
and
the
other
the
foresaid
Bar
h●ld
more
than
half
shut
,
and
had
these
fellows
behind
it
.
The
Mill
was
full
of
men
,
bod
above
stairs
and
below
(
for
there
was
threescore
men
in
it
,
with
the
Captain
,
who
had
no
dependence
upon
the
Governor
of
the
Town
,
each
of
them
having
his
command
apart
)
and
we
were
one
by
one
to
enter
this
place
.
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
would
very
fain
first
have
entred
and
press'd
forward
with
that
intent
;
but
I
pulling
him
back
by
the
arm
,
withheld
him
,
and
push'd
in
a
Soldier
that
was
behind
me
:
the
Enemy
made
but
two
Harquebuze
shot
,
having
leisure
to
do
no
more
,
being
all
fast
asleep
,
excepting
these
three
,
or
four
,
who
had
been
placed
as
Centinels
before
the
Mill
door
in
the
street
.
So
soon
as
the
Soldier
was
got
in
,
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
now
enter
if
you
will
;
which
he
presently
did
,
and
I
after
him
,
where
we
began
to
lay
about
us
to
some
purpose
,
there
being
no
more
but
one
light
only
to
fight
by
within
.
The
Mill
of
Auriolle
to●ken
▪
In
this
bustle
the
Enemy
by
a
pair
of
stone
stairs
of
indifferent
wideness
,
recover'd
the
upper
Room
,
where
they
stoutly
defended
the
said
stairs
from
the
floor
above
,
whilst
I
in
the
mean
time
sent
a
Soldier
to
tell
the
rest
,
that
were
without
,
that
they
should
get
up
upon
the
outside
of
the
Mill
,
and
uncovering
the
roof
,
shoot
down
upon
their
heads
,
which
was
immediately
perform'd
;
so
that
the
Enemy
perceiving
our
men
to
be
got
upon
the
roof
,
and
that
they
already
let
●ly
amongst
them
,
they
began
to
throw
themselves
into
the
water
out
of
a
window
on
the
backside
of
the
Mill
:
but
we
nevertheless
mounted
the
stairs
,
and
kill'd
all
those
that
remain'd
,
the
Captain
excepted
,
who
with
two
wounds
,
and
seven
others
all
wounded
,
were
taken
prisoners
.
Hereupon
I
presently
sent
one
away
to
Captain
Belsoleil
,
to
bid
him
take
courage
,
and
stoutly
to
dispute
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
for
the
Mill
was
our
own
.
The
Alarm
in
the
mean
time
,
in
the
Town
was
very
great
,
and
those
within
three
times
attempted
to
Sally
:
but
our
men
held
them
so
short
,
that
they
durst
never
open
their
Gates
.
I
sent
Captain
Belsoleil
moreover
most
of
my
men
to
assist
him
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
with
the
rest
,
fell
to
burning
the
Mill
,
taking
away
all
the
Iron
work
,
especially
the
Spindles
,
and
Rinds
,
that
it
might
not
be
repair'd
again
,
never
leaving
it
till
it
was
entirely
burnt
down
to
the
ground
,
and
the
Mill-stones
rowl'd
into
the
River
.
Now
you
must
know
that
Captain
Tavannes
took
it
a
little
to
heart
,
that
I
had
pull'd
him
back
by
the
arm
,
and
ask'd
me
afterwards
upon
our
returne
,
why
I
would
not
permit
him
to
enter
the
first
,
suspecting
I
had
more
mind
to
give
the
honor
of
it
to
the
Soldiers
:
to
whom
I
made
answer
,
that
I
knew
he
was
not
yet
so
crafty
to
save
himself
,
as
those
old
Soldiers
were
;
and
that
moreover
,
that
was
not
a
place
considerable
enough
for
a
man
of
his
worth
,
and
condition
to
dye
in
;
but
that
he
was
to
reserve
himself
for
a
noble
breach
,
and
not
to
loose
his
life
in
a
paltry
Mill.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
arriv'd
,
and
leaving
his
party
behind
the
Church
,
came
up
to
us
on
foot
,
and
upon
this
the
day
began
to
appear
:
wherefore
I
entreated
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
and
de
Castelpers
to
retire
behind
the
Church
(
for
the
shot
flew
very
thick
in
the
street
,
where
they
could
see
any
one
pass
)
telling
them
,
that
I
would
go
draw
off
Belsoleil
;
whereupon
they
both
accordingly
retir'd
,
and
as
I
was
drawing
off
our
men
one
after
another
running
down
on
both
sides
the
street
,
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
presented
himself
with
his
twenty
Horse
at
the
end
of
the
street
by
the
Church
,
wherein
he
did
us
very
great
service
,
for
the
Enemy
might
otherwise
have
●allyed
out
upon
us
.
I
had
only
seven
,
or
eight
men
hurt
,
who
nevertheless
were
all
able
to
march
,
one
Gentleman
only
excepted
,
called
Vigaux
,
whom
we
set
upon
an
Ass
of
those
we
had
found
in
the
Mill
,
and
presently
began
to
retire
towards
the
top
of
a
mountain
,
which
was
almost
the
same
way
by
which
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
had
come
,
when
the
Enemy
discovering
us
to
be
so
few
,
The
Impe●●allists
maks
●
Sally
.
they
all
fallyed
out
in
our
Rear
;
but
we
had
already
gain'd
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
when
they
arriv'd
but
at
the
foot
of
it
,
and
before
they
recovered
the
heighth
,
we
were
got
into
the
valley
on
the
other
side
,
ready
to
climb
another
(
there
being
many
little
hills
in
that
place
)
and
yet
we
never
marched
●aster
than
a
foot
pace
;
and
so
went
straight
on
to
Aubaigne
.
I
had
given
order
to
the
Soldiers
that
went
along
with
us
,
that
every
one
should
take
with
him
a
loaf
of
Bread
,
which
they
eat
by
the
way
,
and
I
also
had
caus'd
some
few
to
be
brought
,
which
I
divided
amongst
the
Gens-d'Armes
of
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
and
we
our selves
eat
as
we
went
;
which
I
here
set
down
,
to
the
end
,
that
when
any
Captain
shall
go
upon
an
Enterprize
,
where
he
is
to
have
a
long
march
,
he
may
take
exemple
to
cause
something
to
be
brought
along
to
eat
,
wherewith
to
refresh
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
able
to
hold
out
;
for
men
are
not
made
of
Iron
.
So
soon
as
we
were
come
to
Aubaigne
,
two
leagues
from
Marselles
,
where
we
had
thought
to
have
halted
,
and
to
have
taken
some
refreshment
,
we
heard
the
Artillery
of
the
Gallies
,
and
of
the
Town
,
which
at
that
distance
seem'd
to
be
volleys
of
Harquebuze
shot
;
an
Alarm
that
constrain●d
us
without
further
delay
,
or
taking
any
other
refreshment
,
than
what
we
had
brought
along
with
us
,
to
march
forwards
,
and
to
enter
into
consultation
amongst
our selves
what
course
we
were
best
to
take
;
we
already
took
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Emperor
was
arriv'd
before
the
Town
,
and
that
he
would
certainly
sit
down
before
it
;
The
Emperor
Charles
before
Marselles
.
and
thence
concluded
it
impossible
for
us
to
get
in
again
,
which
made
us
often
repent
,
and
curse
the
enterprize
that
had
shut
us
out
,
the
misfortune
whereof
was
wholly
laid
to
my
charge
,
as
the
Author
of
all
.
●n
this
uncertainty
what
course
to
steer
,
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
was
once
resolved
to
go
charge
desperately
thorough
the
Enemy●s
Camp
,
to
get
into
the
City
;
but
when
he
came
to
acquaint
us
with
his
determination
,
we
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
that
would
be
to
throw
himself
away
out
of
an
humor
,
and
that
since
we
had
together
performed
so
brave
a
service
,
and
with
which
the
King
would
be
so
highly
pleased
,
we
ought
likewise
together
either
to
perish
,
or
to
save
our selves
.
Captain
Trebous
Guidon
to
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
told
him
the
same
,
so
that
we
concluded
in
the
end
to
leave
the
great
high
way
,
and
crossing
the
Mountains
on
the
left
hand
,
to
fall
down
behind
Nostre
Dame
de
la
Garde
,
making
account
,
that
in
case
we
could
not
enter
into
the
City
,
the
Captain
of
the
said
Cittadel
would
receive
us
in
there
.
So
we
turn'd
out
of
the
way
,
and
it
was
well
for
us
that
we
did
so
,
for
Vignaux
,
and
les
Bleres
keeping
on
the
great
Road
straight
to
Marselles
,
had
not
gone
on
●ive
hundred
paces
,
but
they
met
with
four
or
five
hundred
Horse
,
which
the
Emperor
(
having
had
intelligence
from
those
of
Auriolle
of
what
had
been
done
)
had
sent
out
to
meet
,
and
fight
us
upon
the
way
;
and
had
not
the
Emperor
parted
from
Aix
by
night
to
go
before
Marselles
,
so
that
the
Messengers
of
a
long
time
could
meet
with
no
body
to
whom
to
deliver
their
errand
,
I
do
believe
we
had
certainly
been
defeated
:
but
the
Emperor
knew
nothing
of
it
,
till
break
of
day
,
whereupon
he
presently
sent
out
those
four
or
five
hundred
Horse
upon
the
Road
to
Aubaigne
,
who
did
no
other
harm
to
Vignaux
,
and
those
who
were
with
him
,
but
only
took
away
their
Arms.
In
this
manner
we
travail'd
all
day
from
mountain
to
mountain
in
the
excessive
heat
,
without
finding
one
drop
of
water
,
Retreat
.
insfomuch
that
we
were
all
ready
to
dye
for
thirst
;
always
within
sight
of
the
Emperor●s
Camp
,
and
ever
within
hearing
of
the
Skirmishes
that
were
made
before
the
Town
,
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
,
and
his
Gens-d'Armes
marching
all
the
way
on
foot
,
as
we
did
,
and
leading
their
horses
in
their
hands
,
till
coming
near
to
Nostre
Dame
de
la
Garde
,
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
taking
us
for
the
Enemy
,
let
fly
three
or
four
pieces
of
Canon
at
us
,
which
forc'd
us
to
shift
behind
the
Rocks
.
From
thence
we
made
signs
with
our
hats
;
but
for
all
that
he
ceas'd
not
to
shoot
,
till
in
the
end
,
having
sent
out
a
Soldier
to
make
a
sign
,
so
soon
as
he
understood
who
we
were
,
he
gave
over
shooting
;
and
as
we
came
before
Nostre
Dame
de
la
Garde
,
we
saw
the
Emperor
,
who
was
retiring
by
the
way
he
came
,
and
Christophle
Goast
,
who
had
all
day
maintain'd
the
Skirmish
,
beginning
also
to
retreat
towards
the
City
.
We
then
began
to
descend
the
Mountain
,
when
so
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
(
who
,
with
some
other
Captains
,
were
standing
without
the
Gates
of
the
City
)
had
discover'd
us
,
they
would
have
gone
in
again
,
taking
us
for
the
Enemy
;
but
some
body
saying
,
that
then
those
of
the
Castle
would
have
shot
at
us
,
the
said
Sieur
Montpezat
presently
knew
Monsieur
de
Castelpers
▪
and
we
thereupon
arriv'd
at
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
where
we
were
mightily
caressed
,
especially
when
they
heard
of
the
good
success
of
our
enterprize
,
and
they
talk'd
with
the
Captain
of
the
Mill
,
who
was
wounded
in
the
arm
,
and
in
the
head
,
and
after
every
one
retir'd
to
his
own
Quarters
.
I
made
no
manner
of
question
,
but
that
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
,
so
soon
as
the
king
should
come
to
Marselles
,
would
have
presented
me
to
His
Majesty
,
and
have
told
him
,
that
I
was
the
man
who
had
perform'd
this
exploit
,
that
His
Majesty
might
have
taken
notice
of
me
:
but
he
was
so
far
from
doing
me
that
friendship
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
attributed
all
the
honor
to
himself
,
saying
that
it
was
he
,
who
had
laid
the
design
of
this
Enterprize
,
and
had
only
deliver'd
it
to
us
to
execute
;
and
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
was
by
ill
fortune
at
that
time
very
sick
,
and
could
say
nothing
in
my
behalf
,
so
that
I
remain'd
as
much
a
stranger
to
the
King
,
as
ever
.
I
came
to
know
all
this
by
the
means
of
Henry
king
of
Navarre
,
who
told
me
that
he
himself
had
seen
the
Letters
which
the
said
Sieur
de
Barbezieux
had
writ
to
the
King
to
that
effect
,
Injustice
of
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
towards
the
Sieur
de
Montlu●
.
wherein
he
attributed
to
himself
the
whole
honor
of
that
action
.
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
would
not
have
serv'd
me
so
;
neither
is
it
handsom
to
rob
another
man
of
his
honor
;
and
there
is
nothing
that
does
more
discourage
a
brave
heart
:
but
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
who
is
now
living
,
can
testifie
the
truth
.
So
it
is
,
that
the
destroying
of
these
Mills
,
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
especially
those
of
Auriolle
,
reduced
the
Emperors
Camp
to
so
great
necessity
,
that
they
were
●ain
to
eat
the
Corn
pounded
in
a
Mortar
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Turks
;
and
the
Grapes
they
are
put
their
Camp
into
so
great
a
disorder
,
and
brought
so
great
a
Mortality
amongst
them
,
especially
the
Germans
,
that
I
verily
believe
there
never
return'd
a
thousand
of
them
into
their
own
Country
,
and
this
was
the
issue
of
this
mighty
preparation
.
The
Captains
who
shall
read
this
relation
,
may
perhaps
observe
,
that
in
this
Enterprize
there
was
more
of
Fortune
,
than
of
Reason
,
and
that
I
went
upon
it
as
it
were
in
the
dark
,
though
it
was
happily
brought
about
:
but
I
do
not
suspect
however
,
that
any
one
will
conclude
it
to
be
wholly
an
effect
of
my
good
fortune
,
but
will
also
take
notice
,
that
I
forgot
nothing
of
what
was
necessary
to
make
the
design
succeed
;
and
on
the
other
side
they
may
observe
,
that
my
principal
security
was
,
that
the
Enemy
within
the
Town
by
the
Rule
of
War
,
ought
not
to
sally
out
of
their
Garrison
,
till
they
should
first
discover
what
our
Forces
were
,
a
thing
in
the
obscurity
of
the
night
,
which
they
could
very
hardly
do
▪
all
which
notwithstanding
,
I
did
not
yet
so
much
rely
upon
their
discretion
,
but
that
I
moreover
put
a
bridle
in
their
mouths
,
which
was
Belsoleil
,
and
his
Company
.
A
man
must
often
hazzard
something
,
for
no
one
can
be
certain
of
the
event
.
I
concluded
the
conquest
of
the
Mill
for
certain
:
but
I
ever
thought
it
would
be
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
,
and
danger
to
retreat
.
Thus
did
the
Emperor
Charles
,
both
with
shame
and
loss
,
retire
,
where
that
great
Leader
Anne
de
Montmorency
(
all
that
time
Grand
Maistre
,
and
since
Connestable
of
France
)
obtein'd
renown
.
The
death
of
Antonio
de
Leva
It
was
one
of
the
greatest
baffles
the
Emperor
ever
received
,
and
for
grief
whereof
his
great
Captain
Antonio
de
Leva
(
as
was
reported
)
afterwards
dyed
.
I
have
sometimes
heard
the
Marquis
de
Guast
say
,
that
this
expedition
was
the
sole
contrivance
of
the
sai●
Antonio
de
Leva
,
and
yet
both
he
and
his
Master
very
well
knew
,
what
it
was
to
attaque
a
king
of
France
in
his
own
Kingdom
.
The
Emperor
being
with
his
Forces
retir'd
,
I
would
no
longer
continue
Lieutenant
to
the
Seneschal's
Regiment
;
who
,
had
it
lain
in
his
power
,
would
have
resign'd
it
wholly
into
my
hands
.
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
then
did
me
the
honor
to
make
me
an
offer
of
his
Guidon
,
which
I
likewise
refus'd
to
accept
,
having
set
my
heart
more
upon
the
Foot
,
than
upon
Horse
service
.
I
had
moreover
an
opinion
,
that
I
should
sooner
rise
to
advancement
by
the
Infantry
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
again
return'd
home
,
where
having
made
some
little
stay
,
I
would
go
into
Piedmont
there
to
serve
under
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
who
was
the
kings
Lieutenant
in
that
Province
,
and
in
order
thereunto
went
first
to
Marselles
,
where
I
was
six
or
seven
months
detain'd
by
Monsieur
de
Taude
.
Some
time
after
the
Emperor
rais'd
an
Army
therewith
to
go
and
lay
siege
to
Theroa●e
,
and
the
King
,
at
the
same
time
,
rais'd
another
to
relieve
it
:
whereupon
I
immediately
took
post
,
and
went
to
Court
,
where
Monsieur
Le
Grand
Maistre
gave
me
a
Foot
Company
,
and
another
to
Captain
Guerre
,
which
we
presently
rais'd
in
,
and
about
Paris
,
and
were
both
of
us
receiv'd
into
the
Guards
of
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
,
who
was
afterwards
Henry
the
Second
of
France
.
The
Army
march'd
presently
away
to
Hesdin
,
and
to
Anchi
le
Chastea●
,
both
which
places
were
taken
by
the
said
Grand
Maistre
,
as
also
Saint
Venant
;
neither
could
the
Imperialists
do
any
good
upon
Theroane
,
which
Monsieur
de
Annebaut
reliev'd
in
the
very
face
of
the
Enemy
,
though
there
was
a
disaster
happened
upon
that
occasion
,
thorough
the
heat
,
and
vanity
of
some
young
Gentlemen
,
who
because
they
had
a
mind
to
break
their
Launces
,
would
needs
indiscreetly
seek
the
Enemy
,
by
whom
they
were
defeated
,
and
all
taken
,
both
Monsieur
d'
Annebaut
,
and
all
the
rest
.
Soon
after
which
the
Imperialists
retir'd
and
the
King's
Army
also
:
As
for
me
,
seeing
there
was
no
great
matters
to
be
done
thereabouts
,
I
return'd
presently
after
into
Provence
,
where
I
had
left
my
great
Horses
,
and
my
Armes
:
and
where
about
ten
or
fifteen
days
after
,
I
received
a
Packet
from
the
said
Monsieur
le
Grand
Maistre
,
wherein
there
was
a
Commission
to
raise
two
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
to
march
them
away
into
Piedmont
,
whither
the
King
himself
was
also
going
in
person
to
relieve
Turin
,
Monsieur
de
●oitieres
being
shut
up
within
it
.
I
thereupon
presently
took
Post
to
go
into
Gascony
,
and
made
so
good
hast
,
that
in
eight
days
I
had
rais'd
the
two
Companies
,
of
which
I
made
Captain
Merens
my
Lieutenant
;
when
,
being
about
Tholouse
,
I
left
the
men
with
him
,
and
went
away
Post
,
having
heard
that
Monsieur
le
Grand
Maistre
was
already
arriv'd
at
Lyons
,
and
that
he
march'd
in
great
diligence
to
gain
the
Pas
de
Suze
,
wherein
he
shew'd
himself
to
be
no
novice
in
War
▪
So
that
seeing
I
could
not
bring
up
my
Companies
time
enough
to
be
with
him
at
that
Engagement
,
I
was
resolved
to
be
there
alone
:
I
could
not
however
make
so
great
hast
,
but
that
I
found
the
King
got
before
me
to
Sorges
,
and
Monsieur
le
Grand
Maistre
two
days
march
further
advanc'd
:
where
His
Maj●sty
commanded
me
to
return
to
my
command
,
and
to
come
up
with
Ambres
and
Dampons
,
who
had
each
of
them
two
Companies
more
,
telling
me
moreover
,
that
we
were
to
be
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigni
,
and
giving
me
further
instructions
that
we
were
to
sit
down
before
Barsellonette
,
and
to
seize
all
the
Towns
thereabout
into
our
hands
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
Marselles
,
I
had
news
brought
me
,
that
my
two
Companies
had
disbanded
themselves
;
for
(
as
the
ambition
of
the
world
is
great
)
Monsieur
de
Lieux
my
Brother
had
sent
to
my
Lieutenant
to
desire
him
,
that
he
would
loyter
a
while
in
expectation
of
him
up
and
down
the
Country
thereabouts
,
forasmuch
as
he
was
raising
a
Foot
Company
,
Mr.
Lieux
,
brother
to
Mr.
Montluc
.
which
he
intended
speedily
to
march
away
under
the
shadow
of
my
Commission
;
to
which
my
Li●utenant
very
indiscreetly
consented
,
notwithstanding
the
promise
he
had
made
me
to
march
five
leagues
a
day
.
But
as
my
Lieutenant
had
quitted
the
great
Road
,
and
turn'd
aside
towards
Albigeois
to
spin
out
the
time
,
he
came
at
last
to
a
Town
call'd
l'Isle
,
where
the
Inhabitants
shut
their
Gates
against
him
,
which
forc'd
him
to
give
an
assault
,
as
he
did
,
and
carried
the
place
,
with
so
suddain
an
execution
,
that
although
my
said
Brother
was
then
within
a
days
march
of
him
with
his
Company
,
yet
would
he
not
come
up
,
till
the
business
was
done
,
where
his
Soldiers
having
sack'd
the
Town
,
and
being
by
that
means
loaden
with
booty
,
they
were
afterwards
in
so
great
fear
to
march
,
that
they
all
disbanded
,
and
every
one
run
home
with
his
spoil
to
his
own
house
.
By
which
you
may
understand
,
A
Captain
ought
as
seldom
as
he
can
to
leave
his
men
.
that
an
officer
ought
very
seldom
to
leave
his
command
,
if
not
upon
extraordinary
occasion
,
for
the
great
desire
I
had
to
be
one
of
the
first
,
made
me
to
abandon
mine
,
which
was
the
cause
of
this
disorder
.
I
was
therefore
constrain'd
to
raise
two
other
Companies
in
Provence
,
wherein
the
Count
●avour'd
me
very
much
,
so
that
I
had
soon
dispatch'd
,
muster'd
at
Villeueufve
d'
Avignon
,
and
made
so
great
hast
,
that
(
notwithstanding
this
accident
)
I
yet
arriv'd
at
the
Valleys
two
days
sooner
than
Ambres
,
and
Dampons
,
and
took
the
Castle
,
and
the
Town
of
Mieulan
,
where
I
made
a
halt
in
expectation
of
Monsieur
de
Chavigni
,
and
the
Companies
of
the
said
Ambres
,
and
Dampons
,
who
disputed
the
passage
of
Lauzet
,
which
they
could
never
have
obtained
,
for
all
the
people
of
the
Country
were
there
gather'd
together
to
defend
it
:
but
that
the
Spaniards
who
were
at
Barselonette
,
and
those
who
were
gone
to
defend
the
passage
,
hearing
that
I
had
taken
Mieulan
,
retir'd
by
the
Mountains
(
for
I
was
possessed
of
the
great
Road
towards
Barselonette
)
and
the
common
people
seeing
the
said
Spaniards
to
retire
,
quitted
the
passe
by
night
,
by
means
whereof
they
entred
into
it
.
We
then
went
to
besiege
Barselonette
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
shot
.
before
which
place
we
lay
three
weeks
,
where
I
receiv'd
a
Harquebuze
shot
through
my
left
arm
,
but
it
never
touch'd
the
bone
,
so
that
I
was
presently
cured
,
after
which
the
King
having
relieved
Turin
,
His
Majesty
return'd
,
and
we
for
not
having
been
present
at
the
service
,
were
all
three
commanded
back
;
upon
which
order
Monsieur
d'
Ambres
went
away
Post
to
his
said
Majesty
,
with
whom
he
prevailed
so
far
,
that
he
was
pleased
to
leave
him
one
of
his
Companies
:
which
when
I
understood
with
what
difficulty
he
had
obtain'd
,
I
carried
mine
back
into
Provence
,
where
having
dismissed
them
,
I
retir'd
my self
to
my
own
house
.
At
which
time
there
was
also
a
cessation
(
seeing
no
peace
was
to
be
made
)
concluded
for
ten
years
.
I
thought
fit
to
commit
this
to
writing
(
though
there
be
no
great
matter
in
it
)
to
let
the
world
see
,
that
I
never
rested
long
in
a
place
;
but
was
always
ready
at
the
first
beat
of
Drum
;
for
the
days
of
Peace
were
whole
years
to
me
,
so
impatient
I
was
of
lying
idle
.
At
the
end
of
this
War
,
the
King
was
pleased
to
honor
Monsieur
le
Grand
Maistre
with
the
Office
of
Connestable
of
France
;
an
employment
that
has
ever
been
vacant
(
as
it
is
at
this
day
)
after
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
.
A
thing
that
I
conceive
our
Kings
have
purposely
so
ordered
,
as
well
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
Jealousie
amongst
the
Princes
,
The
danger
of
creating
a
Connestable
〈◊〉
France
.
as
also
for
the
danger
of
entrusting
so
great
a
power
in
one
mans
hands
.
Witness
St.
Pol
,
and
Bourbon
,
the
last
of
which
indeed
was
very
faithful
,
and
dyed
in
his
Majesties
service
,
ever
approving
himself
a
great
,
and
prudent
Captain
:
which
testimony
I
am
constrain'd
by
truth
to
give
of
him
,
and
by
no
other
obligation
that
I
have
;
for
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
were
ever
any
friends
of
mine
.
During
the
time
of
this
Truce
,
I
tryed
(
forsooth
)
to
be
a
Courtier
,
but
in
vain
,
for
I
was
never
cut
out
for
that
employment
,
I
have
ever
been
too
free
,
and
too
open
hearted
to
live
at
Court
,
and
I
succeeded
there
accordingly
.
Now
after
the
soul
,
and
detested
assassinate
committed
upon
the
persons
of
the
Seigmeurs
Fregouze
and
Rincon
,
Embassadours
for
the
King
our
Master
,
The
Truce
broken
by
reason
of
the
Murther
of
Mr.
Frego●ze
▪
and
Mr.
Rincon
,
●mba●●a●dors
for
the
Christian
King
his
Majesty
incens'd
at
such
an
outrage
,
and
for
which
he
could
obtain
no
manner
of
satisfaction
;
he
resolv'd
to
break
the
Truce
,
and
to
that
end
set
two
Armies
on
foot
,
one
of
which
he
gave
to
Monsieur
le
Due
d'
Orleans
,
which
was
design'd
for
Luxemburg
,
and
the
other
to
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
,
who
came
into
the
County
of
Roussillon
to
reduce
it
to
his
Fathers
obedience
,
having
Monsieur
d'
Annebaut
(
who
since
was
Admiral
)
in
company
with
him
.
I
therefore
hearing
that
the
said
Mareschal
was
to
take
with
him
the
Companies
of
Piedmont
,
which
were
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
and
also
an
Engineer
called
Hieronimo
Marini
,
reputed
the
greatest
man
of
Italy
,
for
the
besieging
of
places
,
I
had
a
great
desire
to
go
to
the
Camp
,
to
learn
something
of
this
famous
Engineer
.
Where
being
accordingly
come
,
I
put
my self
under
Monsieur
d
Assier
,
who
commanded
the
Artillery
in
the
absence
of
his
Father
,
and
who
never
stirr'd
from
the
said
Hieronimo
Marini
;
by
which
means
I
happened
to
be
at
the
approaches
that
were
made
before
the
City
of
Perpignan
to
which
we
had
laid
siege
:
but
in
two
nights
I
perceiv'd
that
all
he
did
signified
nothing
;
for
he
begun
the
Trenches
so
far
off
,
that
in
eight
days
the
Canon
could
not
be
mounted
,
as
he
himself
declared
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
in
that
time
the
Enemy
would
have
fortified
their
City
,
four
times
as
strong
as
it
was
on
that
side
.
The
King
had
for
this
Enterprize
rais'd
the
bravest
Army
that
ever
my
eyes
beheld
:
it
consisted
of
forty
thousand
Foot
,
two
thousand
men
at
Armes
,
and
two
thousand
Light
horse
,
with
all
necessary
equipage
for
so
considerabe
a
Body
.
Monsieur
Montpezat
had
been
the
Author
of
the
design
:
though
not
so
secretly
,
but
that
Spain
was
before
hand
wholly
possessed
with
the
expectation
of
it
:
which
notwithstanding
,
and
that
the
Town
was
excellently
well
fortified
;
yet
I
dare
boldly
a●firm
that
if
the
Mareschal
d'
Annebaut
would
have
given
credit
to
my
words
,
he
had
infallibly
done
his
business
.
I
had
taken
a
private
view
of
it
:
for
some
years
before
this
,
Monsieur
le
Connestable
being
gone
to
Leucate
to
treat
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor's
Deputy
Granvelle
,
had
sent
me
with
General
Bayard
,
and
President
Poyet
(
who
was
since
Chancellor
)
to
whom
the
Emperor's
Deputy
(
at
the
instance
of
Monsieur
de
Veli
Embassador
for
the
King
)
gave
permission
to
go
,
and
recreate
themselves
three
or
four
days
at
the
said
Perpignan
.
At
which
time
the
said
Connestable
made
me
put
my self
into
the
habit
of
a
Cook
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Poyet
,
The
Sieur
de
Montlu●●ent
Spye
into
Perpignan
.
to
the
end
,
that
under
that
disguise
I
might
discover
the
place
;
and
yet
I
once
thought
my self
to
be
discovered
:
however
I
found
opportunity
by
the
means
of
a
Fleming
servant
to
the
said
de
Veli
,
which
he
had
left
behind
him
,
to
take
an
exact
view
of
the
place
;
for
he
had
led
me
quite
round
the
Town
both
without
,
and
within
,
so
that
I
was
able
to
make
a
report
to
the
Connestable
of
all
the
strength
,
and
defects
of
the
said
City
;
who
was
pleased
to
tell
me
thereupon
,
that
I
had
made
a
perfect
discovery
,
as
by
several
others
,
who
had
long
been
inhabitants
there
,
he
had
been
credibly
informed
.
Now
you
must
know
this
was
only
a
pretended
divertisement
of
Poyet
,
and
Bayard
,
who
durst
by
no
means
take
the
Kings
Engineer
in
their
company
,
as
the
Co●nestable
would
have
had
them
,
fearing
he
might
be
discovered
,
and
themselves
,
by
that
means
,
detained
Prisoners
:
neither
did
they
fail
to
relate
to
him
afterwards
the
fright
they
were
in
when
a
Spanish
Captain
challeng'd
me
by
my
name
:
but
I
faced
him
out
of
the
business
,
counterfeiting
both
my
Country
,
and
Language
,
and
dissembling
better
to
understand
how
to
handle
a
larding-pin
,
than
a
sword
,
and
saying
that
I
was
a
Cook
to
Monsieur
le
President
Poyet
,
who
himself
had
not
a
word
to
say
,
for
the
terrible
fear
he
was
in
least
I
should
be
discover'd
:
but
General
Bayard
laugh'd
the
Spanish
Captain
out
of
his
conceit
,
in
private
telling
him
,
that
he
was
not
the
first
who
had
been
so
deceiv'd
:
but
that
the
man
he
took
me
for
,
was
one
of
the
best
Captains
the
King
of
France
had
.
At
all
this
story
the
Constable
did
only
laugh
;
but
I
very
seriously
told
him
,
that
he
should
never
make
me
play
the
Spye
again
so
long
as
he
liv'd
▪
'T
is
an
employment
of
too
great
danger
,
and
that
I
have
ever
abhorred
:
but
so
it
was
,
that
at
that
time
I
plaid
the
cook
to
discover
the
place
;
which
I
did
exactly
well
,
and
that
is
the
reason
why
I
have
said
,
that
had
Monsieur
d'
Annebaut
given
credit
to
me
,
he
had
easily
taken
the
Town
:
but
he
would
rather
believe
a
suborned
Gascon
Mason
(
which
the
Enemy
had
thrust
out
of
Town
on
purpose
,
and
had
order'd
to
give
himself
up
,
only
to
amuse
the
Mareschal
,
and
to
persuade
him
to
assault
that
part
,
which
he
did
assault
)
and
his
Engineer
,
than
any
thing
I
could
say
Insomuch
that
we
did
nothing
either
worth
writing
,
or
r●lating
,
which
fell
out
so
much
the
worse
,
as
it
was
the
Dauphin's
first
tryal
of
Armes
,
who
had
a
mind
to
do
as
well
,
as
Monsieur
d'
Orleans
his
Brother
,
who
took
Luxemburg
:
but
it
was
no
fault
of
his
.
Two
days
before
the
Camp
dislodg●d
,
the
said
Mareschal
went
round
about
the
Town
,
where
I
shew'd
Monsieur
d'Estree
who
is
yet
living
,
the
place
where
I
would
have
had
them
to
have
made
their
Attaque
,
The
Siege
raised
from
before
perp●gnan
.
and
that
very
near
at
hand
,
though
the
Canon
,
and
Harqu●buze
shot
they
liberally
bestow'd
upon
us
,
might
reasonably
have
made
us
stand
aloof
:
which
after
he
had
seen
he
cryed
out
,
Good
God
,
what
an
error
have
we
committed
!
but
it
was
then
too
late
to
repent
,
for
the
relief
was
already
entred
in
,
and
the
time
of
the
Rains
was
at
hand
,
which
would
have
damm'd
up
our
retreat
;
and
yet
we
had
enough
to
do
as
it
was
to
draw
off
our
Artillery
,
so
ill
a
place
is
that
Country
,
for
an
Army
to
move
in
.
During
the
time
of
this
Siege
the
Company
of
Monsieur
Boleves
became
vacant
,
which
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
sent
to
entreat
for
Boqual
(
who
since
is
turn'd
Hugonot
)
and
I
also
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
,
who
was
then
at
the
Court
at
Salers
;
where
the
king
was
so
discontented
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
success
of
this
enterprize
,
both
with
the
Dauphin
,
and
Monsieur
de
Annebaut
(
who
had
also
sent
to
sollicite
it
in
the
behalf
of
another
)
that
His
Majesty
would
neither
grant
it
to
the
one
,
nor
the
other
:
but
was
pleased
to
confer
it
upon
me
.
The
Camp
being
raised
,
Monsieur
de
Brissac
had
Capestaing
assign
'
d
him
for
Garrison
,
and
Monsieur
de
I'
Orge
(
Colonel
of
the
Legionaries
)
Tuchant
(
the
place
to
which
they
had
drawn
off
all
the
ammunitions
of
corn
that
had
been
left
in
the
Camp
)
assigned
him
for
his
,
Where
three
days
after
all
the
said
Legionaries
forsook
him
,
nothing
but
their
Captains
remaining
behind
;
who
thereupon
sent
to
Monsieur
Brissac
,
that
if
he
did
not
come
speedily
to
his
relief
,
he
should
be
constrain'd
to
abandon
the
said
provisions
,
and
to
shift
for
himself
:
which
made
us
march
with
all
possible
diligence
,
without
being
more
then
half
a
night
only
upon
our
way
,
and
found
him
totally
left
alone
,
saving
for
Messieurs
de
Denez
,
and
Fonterailles
,
and
their
servants
.
Now
there
was
a
Castle
upon
the
Mountain
towards
Perpignan
,
about
a
League
from
Tuchant
,
and
on
the
left
hand
of
Milan
,
and
the
said
Seigneurs
de
Brissac
and
de
I
Orge
being
gone
out
of
the
said
Tuchaut
to
hear
Mass
at
a
little
Chappel
about
a
Cross-bow
shot
from
thence
;
at
our
coming
out
from
Mass
we
heard
very
many
Harquebuze
shot
at
the
said
Castle
,
and
discover'd
a
great
many
men
about
it
,
with
a
great
smoak
of
Powder
,
whereupon
I
ask'd
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
if
he
were
pleas'd
that
I
should
go
thither
with
thirty
or
forty
of
my
men
,
to
see
what
the
matter
was
;
who
presently
gave
me
leave
so
to
do
:
wherefore
without
any
more
delay
,
I
presently
sent
●a
Moy●nne
my
Lieutenant
,
to
get
them
together
,
and
to
bring
me
a
horse
,
which
being
suddainly
brought
,
I
march'd
directly
towards
the
Castle
Le
Peloux
wo
was
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Brissac
had
a
desire
to
follow
after
,
as
had
also
Monbasin
,
St.
Laurens
(
a
Breton
)
and
Fabrice
,
being
all
Launce-passades
belonging
to
the
Company
of
the
said
Seigneur
,
together
with
fifty
or
threescore
Soldiers
of
the
same
.
I
made
very
great
hast
,
when
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
had
discovered
me
,
as
I
was
beginning
to
climb
the
Mountain
,
they
retreated
down
the
other
side
into
a
plain
which
lies
below
Tantavel
where
they
clapt
themselves
down
under
the
Olive
trees
,
to
stay
for
the
rest
of
their
fellows
,
that
they
had
left
behind
them
at
Mila●
.
The
Captain
of
the
Castle
was
Barennes
,
an
Archer
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
who
had
been
placed
there
by
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
and
whilst
the
said
Barennes
was
shewing
me
the
Enemy
,
appear'd
Peloux
with
his
Soldiers
,
and
with
them
a
Gentleman
called
Chamant
,
a
very
brave
man
,
so
that
although
we
knew
the
Enemy
to
be
above
four
hundred
men
(
as
we
were
also
assured
by
Berennes
)
we
nevertheless
concluded
to
go
,
and
fight
them
.
This
place
was
all
Rock
tufted
over
with
a
little
Copse
,
thorough
which
we
were
to
pass
to
get
to
them
;
wherefore
we
agreed
,
that
Peloux
should
take
a
little
path
on
the
right
hand
,
and
I
another
on
the
left
,
and
that
the
first
which
came
up
to
them
,
in
the
plain
,
should
fall
upon
them
,
the
one
in
the
Front
,
and
the
other
in
the
Rear
;
which
we
had
no
sooner
concluded
,
but
that
the
Enemy
rose
up
,
and
we
discovered
them
all
plainly
at
our
●ase
.
Monbasin
,
Chamant
,
St
,
Laurens
,
and
Fabrice
who
were
all
on
horseback
,
would
needs
go
along
with
me
,
at
which
Peloux
was
a
little
discontented
,
forasmuch
as
they
all
belong'd
to
Monsieur
Brissac
,
as
he
himself
did
,
excepting
Chamant
,
who
belonged
to
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
.
Artiguedieu
,
and
Barennes
likewise
went
in
my
Company
.
From
the
very
beginning
of
our
desc●nt
,
the
Enemy
lost
sight
of
us
,
and
we
of
them
,
by
reason
of
the
wood
,
and
of
the
Valley
,
which
was
pretty
large
▪
Le
Peloux
with
his
Guide
took
his
way
,
and
I
mine
,
when
so
soon
as
I
came
into
the
Plain
,
I
was
as
good
as
my
word
,
for
I
charg'd
the
Enemy
thorough
and
thorough
;
breaking
in
after
such
a
manner
amongst
them
,
that
above
twenty
of
them
at
this
encounter
were
left
dead
upon
the
place
,
and
we
pursued
them
fighting
,
as
far
as
the
bank
of
the
River
,
which
might
be
some
four
hundred
paces
or
more
:
But
when
they
saw
us
to
be
so
few
,
they
rallied
,
and
as
I
was
about
to
retire
,
march'd
directly
up
to
me
,
whereupon
I
made
a
halt
,
as
they
did
also
at
the
distance
of
four
or
five
Pikes
length
only
from
one
another
,
a
thing
that
I
never
saw
done
before
.
As
for
Peloux
,
when
he
was
got
to
the
middle
of
the
Mountain
,
he
began
to
think
that
I
had
taken
the
better
way
,
which
made
him
suddainly
to
turn
off
,
and
to
follow
my
steps
:
and
fortune
also
turn'd
so
well
for
me
,
that
as
we
were
Pike
to
Pike
,
and
Harquebuze
to
Harquebuze
,
A
brisk
skirmish
.
at
the
distance
I
have
already
said
,
grinning
and
snarling
at
one
another
,
like
two
Masti●●s
when
they
are
going
to
fight
,
Peloux
and
his
Company
appear'd
in
the
plain
;
which
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
saw
,
they
turn'd
the
point
of
their
Pikes
towards
us
,
and
their
faces
towards
the
River
,
and
so
fell
to
marching
off
,
whilst
we
pursued
pricking
them
forward
with
our
Pikes
,
and
pelting
them
with
our
Harquebuze
shot
in
their
Rear
:
but
they
march'd
so
very
close
,
that
we
could
no
more
break
into
them
as
before
;
and
when
they
came
to
the
bank
of
the
River
they
made
a
halt
,
facing
about
and
charging
their
Pikes
against
us
,
so
that
although
Peloux
,
and
his
Company
made
all
the
hast
they
could
to
come
in
to
our
relief
,
we
were
nevertheless
constrain'd
to
retire
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
from
the
●nemy
,
who
immediately
all
on
a
thrump
leapt
into
the
River
,
and
through
water
middle
deep
,
pass'd
over
to
the
other
side
.
Mo●basin
in
this
engagement
was
hurt
with
a
Harquebuze
shot
in
his
hand
,
of
which
he
remain'd
lame
ever
after
,
St
Laurens
and
Fabri●e
had
their
horses
kill'd
under
them
,
and
mine
was
wounded
with
two
thrusts
of
a
Pike
▪
la
Moyenne
,
my
Lieutenant
,
was
wounded
with
two
Harquebuze
shots
in
one
arm
,
Chamant
,
who
was
lighted
off
his
horse
,
had
three
thrusts
of
Pikes
in
his
two
thighs
,
and
Artiguedieu
one
Harquebuze
shot
,
and
one
thrust
of
a
Pike
in
one
thigh
;
to
be
short
,
of
betwixt
thirty
and
five
and
thirty
that
we
were
,
there
remain'd
only
five
or
six
unhurt
,
and
only
three
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
Enemy
lost
one
Serjeant
of
great
repute
amongst
them
,
together
with
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
others
kill●d
,
and
above
thirty
wounded
,
as
we
were
told
the
next
day
by
two
Gascon
Soldiers
who
came
over
to
us
.
In
the
mean
time
Messieurs
de
Brissac
and
de
I'
Orge
doubting
it
would
fall
out
as
it
did
,
mounted
to
horse
,
and
came
so
opportunely
to
the
Castle
of
Tantavel
,
that
they
saw
all
the
fight
,
and
were
in
so
great
despair
at
the
Charge
I
had
made
,
that
they
gave
us
twice
or
thrice
for
lost
:
an
●
very
sorely
rebuked
Peloux
,
for
not
having
observ'd
the
agreement
we
had
concluded
amongst
us
;
which
if
he
had
done
,
we
had
infallibly
cut
them
all
to
pieces
,
and
brought
away
their
two
Colours
;
yet
I
am
apt
to
believe
it
might
not
be
altogether
his
fault
(
for
he
was
a
very
brave
Gentleman
)
but
his
Guides
that
led
him
the
worse
way
,
as
Peloux
himself
since
told
me
.
However
so
it
fell
out
,
that
the
field
was
mine
,
with
the
loss
of
three
men
only
,
and
not
one
of
the
Gentlemen
dyed
.
Soon
after
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
came
to
Nice
with
the
Turkish
Army
,
conducted
by
Barbarossa
,
which
consisted
of
an
hundred
or
six
score
Gallies
,
a
thing
that
all
the
Christian
Princes
who
took
part
with
the
Emperor
,
made
a
hainous
business
of
,
that
the
King
our
Master
should
call
in
the
Turk
to
his
assistance
;
though
I
am
of
opinion
that
towards
an
Enemy
all
advantages
are
good
;
and
for
my
part
(
God
forgive
me
)
if
I
could
call
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
to
beat
out
the
brains
of
an
Enemy
,
that
would
beat
out
mine
▪
I
would
do
it
with
all
my
heart
.
Upon
this
occasion
Monsieur
de
Valence
,
my
Brother
,
was
dispatch'd
away
to
Venice
,
to
palliate
and
excuse
this
proceeding
of
ours
to
the
Republick
,
who
of
all
others
seem'd
to
be
most
offended
at
it
,
and
the
King
would
by
no
means
lose
their
Alliance
;
who
made
them
an
Oration
in
Italian
,
which
I
have
thought
fit
to
insert
here
,
until
he
shall
think
fit
to
oblige
us
with
his
own
History
;
for
I
cannot
believe
that
a
man
of
so
great
learning
,
as
he
is
reputed
to
be
,
will
dye
without
writing
something
;
since
I
who
know
nothing
at
all
,
take
upon
me
to
scribble
▪
The
Oration
was
this
.
THe
Emperor
having
been
the
cause
of
all
the
ruines
,
Oration
of
the
Bishop
of
Valence
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
.
miseries
,
and
calamities
,
which
have
befallen
Christendom
for
these
many
years
;
it
is
a
thing
(
most
illustrious
Princes
)
which
to
every
one
ought
to
appear
exceeding
strange
,
that
his
Ministers
should
be
so
impudent
,
and
frontless
,
as
to
lay
the
blame
thereof
to
the
thrice
Christian
King
my
Lord
and
Master
,
and
unjustly
condemn
him
for
keeping
an
Ambassador
resident
in
the
Court
of
Constantinople
:
●ut
I
would
fain
ask
those
people
,
whether
they
can
imagine
that
the
practices
which
have
been
set
on
foot
by
the
Command
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
the
Romans
with
the
Grand
Signior
for
ten
years
past
,
have
been
kept
so
secret
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
Christendom
are
not
fully
enformed
thereof
.
Does
not
every
one
know
what
Truces
,
and
what
treaties
of
Peace
(
〈◊〉
general
,
but
particular
)
have
been
concluded
,
and
what
offers
have
been
several
times
made
to
pay
yearly
a
vast
Tribute
to
the
Great
Turk
,
for
the
kingdom
of
Hungary
?
and
yet
he
makes
it
a
case
of
Conscience
to
endure
,
that
a
little
King
should
hold
that
Kingdom
under
the
favour
and
protection
of
the
Turk
,
as
a
thing
inconsistent
with
Christianity
,
and
unbeseeming
a
Christian
Prince
?
To
which
I
could
truly
add
,
that
at
the
time
when
the
Peace
was
concluded
betwixt
your
most
Serene
Republick
and
the
Turk
,
the
king
of
the
Romans
,
by
the
secr●t
practices
of
his
Agents
,
did
all
that
in
him
lay
,
to
hinder
that
Treaty
,
as
by
the
several
Letters
and
Dispatches
that
have
been
intercepted
,
does
most
manifestly
appear
.
The
same
Ministers
of
the
Emperor
do
think
also
,
that
they
discharges
themselves
from
all
blame
,
in
keeping
a
●lutter
,
and
farcing
their
Posts
and
Gazetts
,
(
as
their
manner
is
)
with
observations
of
the
long
abode
that
the
Naval
Army
of
the
Grand
Signior
has
,
for
some
months
,
made
in
the
Ports
of
France
,
and
under
that
pretence
would
,
by
their
passionate
calumnies
,
impose
upon
the
world
a
new
Article
of
Faith
,
to
wit
,
that
no
Prince
,
for
his
own
defence
,
either
can
or
ought
to
derive
succours
from
such
,
as
are
of
a
Religion
contrary
to
his
own
;
not
taking
notice
,
that
in
condemning
the
King
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
they
at
the
same
time
accuse
David
,
a
valiant
King
,
and
a
holy
Prophet
,
who
seeing
himself
persecuted
by
Saul
,
fled
away
to
Achish
,
who
was
an
Idolater
,
and
a
profess'd
Enemy
to
the
Law
of
God
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
some
time
after
,
moreover
rank'd
himself
in
the
Squadrons
of
the
Infidels
,
even
then
,
when
they
went
to
fight
with
the
people
of
his
own
Religion
.
They
also
condemn
Asa
King
of
Juda
,
who
called
into
his
aid
the
King
of
Syria
,
to
deliver
him
from
the
oppression
of
the
King
of
Israel
.
They
moreover
reproach
Constantine
,
a
most
Christian
Prince
,
and
he
,
who
of
all
the
Emperors
,
has
best
deserved
of
the
Christian
Commonweal
,
who
in
most
of
his
expeditions
,
carried
along
with
him
a
great
number
of
Idolatrous
Goths
in
his
Army
.
They
likewise
taxe
Boniface
,
so
highly
commended
by
St.
Augustine
in
his
Epistles
,
who
,
for
his
own
defence
,
and
perhaps
to
revenge
some
injury
receiv'd
,
called
into
Affrick
the
Vandals
,
profess'd
enemies
to
our
Religion
.
They
calumniate
Narses
(
the
slave
of
Justinian
,
a
very
valiant
,
but
,
above
all
,
a
very
religious
Captain
,
as
may
be
concluded
from
the
testimony
of
Saint
Gregory
,
and
also
by
the
Churches
he
has
built
,
both
in
this
illustrious
City
,
and
that
of
Ravenna
,
)
who
called
in
the
Lumbards
to
his
aid
,
a
people
,
at
that
time
,
abborring
the
name
of
Christian.
Arcadius
Emperor
of
Constantinople
(
allowed
by
all
Historians
for
a
Prince
equally
religious
,
and
wise
)
having
in
the
latter
end
of
his
days
a
desire
to
substitute
some
Governor
,
and
Protector
,
that
might
be
sufficient
to
preserve
the
Dignity
and
Authority
of
the
Empire
,
turn'd
his
thoughts
towards
the
King
of
Persia
,
an
Idolater
,
and
entreated
him
in
his
last
Will
to
accept
the
Tuition
,
and
Protection
both
of
his
Son
,
and
the
Empire
.
A
choice
that
was
singularly
approved
by
all
the
Christian
Princes
of
that
time
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
the
king
of
Persia
not
only
accepted
the
charge
▪
but
moreover
worthily
acquitted
himself
of
his
trust
to
the
hour
of
his
death
.
●efore
H●raclius
suffer'd
himself
to
be
infected
with
the
poyson
of
Heresy
,
he
served
himself
in
an
infinite
number
of
Wars
with
Saracen
Soldiers
.
Basile
,
and
Constantine
sons
to
John
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
took
Apulia
,
and
Calabria
,
by
the
means
and
assistance
of
a
great
number
of
Saracens
,
which
themselves
had
first
driven
out
of
the
Isle
of
Candie
.
I
could
say
as
much
of
Frederick
,
who
by
the
help
of
the
Saracens
,
Lorded
it
over
the
greatest
part
of
Italy
.
I
could
present
before
you
the
Example
of
Henry
,
and
Frederick
,
brothers
to
the
King
of
Castile
,
who
in
the
time
of
pope
Clement
the
fourth
,
accompanied
with
Conradin
,
called
the
Saracens
,
both
by
land
and
sea
▪
not
for
the
security
and
defence
of
their
own
Country
,
but
to
drive
the
Fr●nch
out
of
Italy
,
and
with
the
same
Army
of
Barbarians
,
in
a
short
time
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
a
great
part
of
Sicily
.
I
could
speak
of
Ludovico
S●orza
,
who
with
several
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
made
use
of
the
Forces
of
Bajazet
.
What
shall
I
say
of
Maximilian
of
the
●ouse
of
Austria
who
not
to
defend
himself
,
but
to
ruine
your
state
(
most
illustrious
Senators
)
tryed
to
nettle
,
and
incite
the
Turk
against
you
,
to
your
great
prejudice
and
ruine
?
as
it
is
faithfully
recorded
by
Signi●r
Andr●a
Mocenigo
,
one
of
your
own
Historians
,
together
with
the
remedies
you
were
fain
to
oppose
in
that
exigency
,
and
distress
.
If
yet
neither
natural
reason
,
nor
exemples
drawn
from
holy
Scripture
,
and
Christian
History
w●re
sufficient
to
confirm
you
in
,
or
to
perswade
you
into
the
truth
of
this
cause
,
I
could
accompany
them
with
several
others
,
which
I
am
willing
to
omit
,
both
because
I
would
not
●ire
your
●ordships
patience
,
●nd
also
for
that
I
believe
there
can
remain
no
manner
of
scruple
in
you
,
considering
,
that
,
by
the
Exemples
before
alledged
,
I
have
already
discover'd
the
weak
foundation
of
that
Article
of
Faith
,
lately
forged
by
the
Imperialists
,
to
serve
for
their
own
ends
.
And
which
is
more
,
I
do
say
,
and
will
maintain
,
that
the
most
Christian
King
my
Lord
and
So●eraign
,
by
the
Exemple
of
so
many
renowned
and
religious
Princes
,
may
,
without
any
prejudice
to
the
place
he
holds
,
or
to
the
Title
of
most
Christian
,
which
be
●ears
,
serve
himself
in
all
affairs
and
n●cessities
,
with
the
aid
and
assistance
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
And
if
this
with
truth
and
reason
may
be
understood
of
all
his
necessary
affairs
;
how
much
more
ought
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
not
only
be
excused
,
but
highly
applauded
,
who
for
no
need
,
how
great
soever
he
has
to
defend
himself
,
for
no
single
revenge
His
Maj●sty
might
desire
for
so
many
injuries
done
,
and
so
many
wrongs
received
,
so
many
assassinations
,
and
slaughters
executed
upon
his
people
,
by
the
Emperor
,
or
by
his
procurement
,
would
accept
of
no
other
succours
,
but
only
th●se
which
we
by
experience
see
are
to
all
Christi●ns
,
of
greater
utility
,
than
disadvantage
?
And
if
any
one
of
th●se
who
adhere
to
the
Emperor's
party
should
demand
how
the
Turkish
Army
can
remain
in
our
Ports
,
no
l●ss
for
the
benefit
of
Italy
,
than
for
our
own
particular
convenience
;
I
could
ask
him
by
way
of
answer
,
which
way
be
can
prove
that
Christendom
has
received
any
detriment
by
our
having
received
,
and
refresh'd
this
Naval
Army
in
our
Heavens
?
To
which
I
am
certain
the
wisest
,
and
most
aff●ctionate
of
the
Imperial
party
could
return
me
no
answer
,
unless
it
were
some
one
,
who
delights
to
argue
for
controversies
sake
,
and
takes
more
pleasure
in
hearing
himself
talk
,
than
that
he
has
really
a
desire
to
enter
into
a
serious
examination
of
things
,
to
understand
the
negotiation
,
and
to
be
enfomed
of
the
reasons
thereof
.
But
that
we
may
not
leave
any
thing
,
that
may
beget
the
least
imaginable
doubt
in
the
minds
of
such
,
as
are
not
perfectly
inform'd
of
this
Affair
,
I
shall
handle
the
point
us
succinctly
,
and
with
as
much
brevity
,
as
I
can
.
So
oft
as
your
Serenity
has
,
by
the
Emperor's
Embassadors
,
been
applyed
unto
,
for
leave
to
pass
thorough
the
Territories
of
any
of
your
Seigniory
,
with
his
Alman
,
Italian
or
Spanish
Forces
,
immediately
thereupon
there
have
been
heard
a
thousand
outer●es
,
and
complaints
of
Rapes
,
Assassinations
,
and
other
Riots
and
disorders
of
their
Soldiers
,
and
it
is
but
a
few
months
since
,
that
the
Germans
,
who
pretended
to
go
to
Carignan
to
keep
their
Easter
,
to
outdo
the
villany
of
those
,
who
before
had
so
barbarously
treated
your
Subjects
in
their
persons
,
and
so
lewdly
spoiled
them
of
their
Estates
,
displaid
part
of
their
rage
,
and
Insolence
against
the
Church
,
to
the
great
disgrace
,
and
contempt
of
Christian
Religion
,
cutting
off
the
ears
,
nose
,
and
arms
of
the
Crucifix
,
and
other
Images
representing
the
Saints
who
are
in
Heaven
.
This
numerous
and
mighty
Army
(
most
Serene
Prince
)
departed
from
Constantinople
,
being
composed
of
Soldiers
who
were
strangers
to
our
Religion
,
and
being
designed
,
and
accordingly
sent
for
the
relief
of
the
King
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
sailed
thorough
the
midst
of
your
Islands
,
landed
in
the
Dominions
of
the
Church
,
pass'd
thorough
the
Territories
of
the
Siennois
,
and
Geno●ses
(
people
both
of
them
,
greater
favourers
of
the
Emperor's
Greatness
,
than
friends
to
their
own
proper
liberty
)
yet
is
it
not
to
be
perceiv'd
,
nor
can
any
man
be
found
to
complain
of
any
insolence
offer●d
to
him
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
all
men
have
been
treated
with
all
humanity
,
and
free
passage
granted
to
all
those
they
met
upon
the
Seas
,
and
just
payment
made
for
all
the
provisions
they
were
nec●ssitated
to
take
for
the
support
of
the
Army
upon
their
March
.
An
effect
of
moderation
in
that
rough
sort
of
men
,
which
must
chiefly
be
attributed
to
the
presence
,
and
dexierity
of
Captain
Polin
,
the
king's
Embassador
;
and
with
so
great
advantage
to
him
,
that
never
in
times
past
,
did
either
Turkish
or
Christian
Army
behave
themselves
so
modestly
upon
such
an
occasion
.
Who
is
●e
(
most
Serene
Prince
)
that
can
,
or
will
deny
,
but
that
had
not
this
Army
been
entertain'd
by
the
King
,
my
Master
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Frontiers
,
Christendom
had
been
assaulted
by
it
to
their
infinite
damage
?
Who
is
he
that
will
not
judge
,
that
this
Army
(
its
puissance
considered
)
must
have
triumph'd
over
an
infinit●
number
of
Christian
Souls
,
together
with
some
City
of
great
importance
,
had
not
we
converted
that
power
to
our
own
advantage
,
which
otherwise
must
necessarily
have
succeeded
to
the
general
advancement
of
the
Grand
Signior's
affairs
,
and
to
the
private
benefit
of
his
Captains
,
who
are
Enemies
to
our
Faith
?
this
Army
then
being
a
Body
disposed
to
Enterprize
,
and
capable
of
performing
high
exploits
,
any
man
of
a
sound
judgment
will
con●ess
,
that
it
has
been
of
much
greater
advantage
to
Christendom
,
that
is
has
been
employed
in
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
my
King
and
Master
,
than
that
they
had
〈…〉
invade
the
Christian
borders
upon
their
own
account
.
So
that
besides
that
it
was
needful
,
and
necessary
for
the
King
,
my
Master
,
to
serve
himself
with
this
Army
,
therewith
to
correct
the
insolence
of
the
Emperor's
people
,
who
had
already
seized
upon
four
of
his
Gallies
at
Toulon
,
it
may
moreover
be
affirmed
without
reply
,
that
to
this
private
benefit
of
ours
,
is
conjoyned
the
publick
utility
of
all
Christendom
.
I
flatter
myself
(
most
Serene
Prince
)
clearly
to
have
demonstrated
to
you
,
and
to
have
confirm'd
by
evident
reasons
,
and
infallible
Arguments
,
these
two
principal
things
.
First
that
the
King
without
prejudice
to
his
title
of
most
Christian
,
has
accepted
the
succours
that
have
been
sent
him
by
the
Grand
Signior
:
and
in
the
second
place
,
that
these
succours
so
sent
have
been
of
greater
profit
,
than
disadvantage
to
the
Christian
Common-weal
:
to
which
I
shall
add
a
third
,
and
that
with
as
much
brevity
,
as
the
importance
of
the
subject
will
permit
;
and
that
is
,
that
the
Kings
Majesty
has
not
accepted
these
forces
,
either
out
of
any
ambition
of
Rule
,
or
out
of
revenge
for
injuries
received
;
neither
to
enrich
himsel●
with
the
spoils
of
others
;
nor
to
recover
what
has
been
unjustly
usurped
from
himself
;
but
has
only
entertained
them
for
his
own
defence
,
that
is
(
Illustrious
Senators
)
for
the
defence
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
the
Emperor
both
by
open
violence
,
and
clandestine
practice
,
by
all
sorts
of
intelligences
,
and
treacheries
,
contrary
to
all
reason
and
justice
,
has
evermore
labour'd
to
overthrow
:
and
yet
his
Ministers
are
not
ashamed
to
say
,
that
his
Caesarean
Majesty
has
had
no
other
motive
to
invade
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
only
to
break
the
friendship
that
was
said
to
be
contracted
betwixt
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
.
O
tender
Consciences
!
O
holy
pretences
!
fit
indeed
to
delude
the
credulous
,
and
ignorant
,
but
that
will
hardly
pass
(
Illustrious
Senators
)
with
you
,
who
in
your
admirable
and
celebrated
wisdom
,
even
before
I
could
open
my
lips
,
must
needs
be
satisfied
in
your
own
bosoms
of
the
contrary
,
and
in
your
prudence
easily
discern
the
foundation
of
this
War
to
have
been
no
other
than
a
design
to
ruine
that
Kingdom
,
which
for
th●se
thousand
years
past
has
approved
it self
the
true
and
willing
refuge
of
the
oppressed
,
and
the
only
Sanctuary
of
all
sorts
of
afflicted
persons
.
I
would
fain
know
of
these
men
,
who
invent
these
subtil
Arguments
,
what
holy
motive
of
Faith
spurr'd
on
the
Emperor
,
combined
with
the
King
of
England
,
to
invade
France
on
the
side
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
an
expedition
that
only
ended
in
the
burning
of
some
few
inconsiderable
Villages
,
and
the
Siege
of
Mezieres
,
very
dishonorable
for
him
?
What
devotion
prick'd
him
on
,
at
a
time
when
Italy
liv'd
in
peace
,
and
assurance
,
by
reason
that
Naples
,
Millan
,
Florence
,
and
Genoa
were
possessed
by
several
Princes
,
to
come
and
shuffle
all
things
into
discord
and
confusion
?
What
Religion
(
I
say
)
moved
him
to
league
and
combine
himself
with
Pope
Leo
,
to
ravish
away
the
state
of
Millan
,
which
in
a
direct
line
of
succession
appertained
to
to
the
Children
of
my
King
and
Master
?
What
mighty
zeal
for
Religion
prompted
him
to
cause
our
King
to
be
murthered
by
means
of
a
Prince
of
France
,
whom
,
to
that
end
,
he
had
suborned
with
prayers
and
tears
?
when
seeing
his
execrable
practice
,
(
before
it
came
to
execution
)
to
be
wholly
detected
,
he
sent
the
Seigneur
de
Bourbon
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
people
into
France
,
in
hope
to
effect
that
by
open
force
,
which
(
the
bounty
and
providence
of
God
not
permitting
him
)
by
secret
treacheries
he
could
not
bring
to
pass
?
What
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
might
it
be
,
that
seven
years
since
conducted
the
Emperor
,
with
seventeen
thousand
Foot
,
and
ten
thousand
Horse
,
to
invade
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
then
,
when
he
entred
by
Picardy
,
and
Provence
?
What
command
of
the
Gospel
can
ever
be
found
out
,
such
as
these
men
have
found
,
who
make
a
shew
of
so
great
devotion
to
the
Christian
Name
,
that
can
justifie
to
the
world
the
confederacy
betwixt
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
England
,
especially
the
said
King
by
the
proper
solicitations
,
and
pursuit
of
his
Caesarean
Majesty
being
at
that
time
by
the
Pope
declared
a
Schismatick
,
a
Heretick
,
and
a
Rebel
?
A
conspiracy
that
cannot
be
baptiz'd
by
the
name
of
a
necessary
succour
:
but
an
unjust
,
wicked
,
and
detestable
confederacy
complotted
betwixt
them
two
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
divide
betwixt
them
a
Christian
,
and
a
Chatholick
Kingdom
;
which
in
all
times
,
when
any
occasion
has
presented
it self
for
the
propagation
of
our
Faith
,
has
ever
shew'd
it self
prodigal
,
both
of
its
Blood
,
and
Treasure
.
But
the
whole
world
(
most
Serene
Princes
)
were
too
little
to
satisfie
his
appetite
of
Rule
;
He
means
when
Henry
the
eighth
repudiated
Queen
Katharine
so
precipitously
is
he
hurried
on
by
his
Ambition
and
Revenge
.
Would
he
not
have
been
sensible
of
the
shameful
affront
put
upon
him
by
the
English
King
in
the
person
of
his
Aunt
,
had
not
the
design
to
subjugate
all
Christendom
transported
him
to
forget
that
outrage
?
How
often
,
to
frustrate
the
Turkish
attempts
,
and
to
prevent
the
manifest
ruine
of
Hungary
and
Germany
,
have
means
been
tryed
,
and
endeavours
used
,
to
procure
a
peace
and
union
amongst
those
Princes
,
and
still
in
vain
?
Whereas
now
all
particular
animosities
,
and
private
interests
,
the
respect
to
Religion
,
the
common
desire
of
liberty
,
the
obligation
of
so
many
benefits
anciently
received
from
our
Forefathers
,
and
of
late
from
us
,
laid
aside
,
and
forgot
;
they
are
,
to
our
great
prejudice
,
confederated
,
and
united
like
Herod
and
Pilate
,
who
from
mortal
Enemies
that
they
were
,
became
friends
,
and
Associates
only
in
order
to
the
persecution
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Shall
then
this
Emperor
(
most
Serene
Prince
)
go
about
to
possess
himself
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
to
offend
this
King
,
who
,
after
so
many
injuries
receiv'd
,
so
amicably
and
so
freely
consented
to
the
ten
years
Truce
?
shall
the
Emperor
go
about
to
rui●e
this
Prince
,
who
after
having
been
so
many
times
undeservedly
invaded
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
as
it
were
coming
from
the
Obsequies
of
that
most
Illustrious
and
Serene
Dauphin
,
his
Son
(
so
basely
by
the
Emperors
corruptions
poysoned
)
never●heless
with
the
rest
of
his
Children
,
and
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
at
the
peril
of
his
life
,
went
even
into
the
Emperors
own
Gally
,
by
that
security
to
manifest
to
him
,
how
much
the
peace
,
so
necessary
to
all
Christendom
,
was
by
his
Majesty
coveted
and
desired
?
Shall
the
Emperor
go
about
to
ruine
,
burn
,
and
put
to
spoil
this
Kingdom
,
in
his
passage
thorough
which
,
he
was
so
welcom'd
,
treated
,
honored
and
caressed
,
as
if
he
had
been
an
Angel
descended
from
Heaven
?
Shall
●e
attempt
,
by
all
undue
and
all
violent
ways
,
to
make
himself
Sovereign
of
this
Kingdom
wherein
for
fifty
days
together
,
by
the
courtesie
,
and
bounty
of
the
King
my
Lord
and
Master
,
he
saw
himself
more
highly
honoured
,
and
respected
,
then
their
own
natural
Prince
,
with
a
power
to
command
all
things
more
absolute
,
than
if
he
had
been
in
his
own
Palace
?
Shall
the
Almans
go
about
to
make
Hinds
,
and
Slaves
of
those
,
who
for
the
conservation
of
the
German
liberty
,
have
so
liberally
exposed
themselves
,
at
the
vast
expence
,
and
loss
of
their
substance
,
and
the
effusion
of
their
own
blood
?
Shall
the
Germans
and
the
English
go
about
to
ruine
the
Religion
,
that
we
with
our
valiant
Armies
,
and
by
the
Doctrine
of
an
infinite
number
of
men
,
eminent
for
piety
and
learning
,
have
esserted
and
publish'd
to
all
the
world
?
Shall
the
Spaniards
a
people
whom
so
often
,
and
by
di●t
of
Arms
we
have
reduced
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
go
about
in
revenge
to
compel
us
to
forsake
that
Religion
,
which
so
long
,
and
with
so
great
honor
to
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
have
maintained
and
upheld
?
If
it
must
be
so
that
(
contrary
to
all
duty
and
right
)
we
must
be
abandoned
by
the
rest
of
the
Christian
world
(
which
God
avert
)
we
who
are
the
Subjects
of
the
King
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
may
with
great
reason
and
justice
,
cry
unto
God
for
vengeance
against
them
all
,
for
so
foul
an
ingratitude
.
These
are
returns
,
by
no
means
suitable
to
the
merits
of
our
Forefathers
,
for
(
having
by
the
divine
assistance
)
gain'd
so
many
signal
victories
for
Christendom
under
the
conduct
of
Charles
Martel
in
those
times
when
they
fought
with
,
and
cut
pieces
fifty
thousand
Saracens
,
that
were
come
into
Spain
.
These
are
by
no
means
fit
rewards
for
the
desert
of
our
Ancestors
,
who
(
by
the
favour
of
the
Almighty
)
acquir'd
great
advantages
for
Christendom
,
at
the
time
,
when
by
their
Forces
under
the
conduct
of
Charlemain
the
Infidels
and
Saracens
were
driven
both
out
of
Spain
,
and
a
great
part
of
Asia
.
These
are
by
no
means
acknowledgments
proportionable
to
the
reputation
our
people
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
acquir'd
in
the
time
of
Urban
the
second
,
who
without
any
difficulty
,
or
the
least
contradiction
,
dispased
our
King
,
his
Princes
,
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
generally
the
whole
body
of
the
Kingdom
,
against
the
adversaries
of
our
Faith
;
insomuch
that
altogether
,
and
through
our
assistance
,
they
coquer'd
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Holy
Land
.
These
are
by
no
means
fit
recompences
for
the
desert
of
so
many
expeditions
against
the
enemies
of
our
Faith
,
fortunately
undertaken
by
our
Progenitors
,
under
the
Reigns
of
Philip
and
Charles
of
Valois
And
when
his
Holiness
shall
see
so
many
Nations
confederated
,
with
a
mischievous
intent
to
ruine
the
rest
of
Christendom
,
and
resolved
to
oppress
this
Kingdom
,
which
of
all
other
has
best
merited
of
the
Christian
Common-weal
,
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
that
he
will
lend
us
such
succours
,
and
assistance
as
he
shall
judge
necessary
●o
our
protection
,
and
defence
.
And
should
his
Holiness
do
otherwise
,
he
would
do
very
much
against
himself
,
and
contrary
to
the
duty
of
an
Italian
,
a
Christian
,
and
a
Prelate
.
Of
an
Italian
,
forasmuch
as
our
Holy
father
does
very
well
understand
,
that
the
servitude
,
and
calamity
of
Italy
,
can
proceed
from
no
other
accident
,
than
from
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
Of
a
Christian
forasmuch
as
the
name
of
Christ
having
in
all
Ages
been
defended
and
propagated
by
this
Kingdom
,
and
it
being
at
this
time
invaded
by
the
means
and
ambition
of
the
Emperor
,
and
so
many
Nations
strangers
to
our
Religion
,
it
cannot
in
this
exigency
be
deserted
by
any
but
such
,
as
are
no
very
good
friends
to
the
Christian
Faith
:
Of
a
Prelate
for
asmuch
as
it
were
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
Holiness
,
being
,
as
he
is
,
thoroughly
informed
,
and
very
well
in
his
own
knowledg
assured
,
that
the
Emperor
,
obstinate
in
his
own
will
,
and
resolute
to
subjugate
both
the
French
,
Italians
,
and
all
other
Christians
,
would
never
hearken
to
any
overture
of
accommodation
,
that
has
by
his
Holiness
been
propounded
to
him
.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
the
King
my
Master
(
equally
desirous
of
his
own
,
and
the
publick
quiet
)
has
often
offered
to
submit
all
his
interests
,
and
differences
to
the
judgment
of
our
Holy
Father
.
To
discharge
then
the
office
of
a
true
Prelate
,
and
a
true
Iudg
,
may
he
not
take
arms
against
him
,
who
has
not
the
confidence
to
deny
,
but
that
he
is
the
sole
perturbator
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
the
universal
good
?
Which
though
his
Holiness
should
forbear
to
do
,
yet
to
reprove
his
ingratitude
in
this
respect
,
the
very
bones
of
Gregory
the
third
,
Stephen
the
second
,
Adrian
the
first
,
Stephen
the
fourth
,
Gregory
the
ninth
,
Gelasius
the
second
,
Innocent
the
second
Eugenius
the
first
,
Innocent
the
fourth
,
Urban
,
and
several
other
Popes
would
start
up
;
who
being
persecuted
,
partly
by
the
En●mies
of
the
Faith
,
and
partly
by
the
Emperors
,
have
been
relieved
by
the
Forces
of
this
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
Treasure
of
this
Crown
,
as
the
sacred
Anchor
of
all
Christendom
,
and
have
been
protec●ed
,
and
restored
to
the
holy
Chair
.
The
bones
and
ashes
of
pope
Clement
would
rise
up
,
who
being
,
contrary
to
all
reason
,
and
equi●y
,
reduced
to
the
extreamest
calamity
by
the
Emperor
(
who
at
this
very
time
,
allyed
and
confederated
with
Hereticks
,
pr●pares
,
and
stirrs
up
so
many
Tragedies
,
for
good
,
and
true
Christians
)
was
delivered
from
all
his
oppressions
by
the
arms
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
that
at
the
price
of
a
great
number
of
his
people
.
I
do
not
believe
(
Illustrious
Senators
)
that
you
have
in
the
least
●orgot
the
Vnion
,
and
Allyance
,
which
for
seven
years
past
,
has
been
so
in●iolably
observed
betwixt
your
Illustrious
Republick
,
and
the
Crown
of
France
.
Can
you
forget
the
strict
league
that
was
maintained
betwixt
you
and
us
in
the
late
Wars
?
Neither
can
you
have
forgot
that
Enterprize
wherein
you
,
and
we
,
in
so
short
time
,
conquered
Constantinople
.
Can
you
then
endure
,
that
a
Nation
your
forefathers
have
so
loved
,
honored
,
and
esteemed
,
should
be
weakened
by
the
means
of
your
Enemies
;
a
people
with
whom
(
neither
you
,
nor
we
being
degenerated
from
the
vertue
of
our
Predecessors
)
you
may
yet
expect
to
perform
more
exploits
;
and
such
as
may
be
for
the
enlargement
of
your
own
Dominions
,
and
the
universal
benefit
of
all
Christendom
.
I
hope
you
consider
(
Illustrious
Senators
)
with
your
wanted
prudence
,
that
if
(
as
God
forbid
)
any
sinister
accident
should
befall
the
King
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
the
liberty
of
your
most
serene
Republick
,
would
be
without
all
manner
of
Remedy
,
exposed
as
a
prey
to
him
,
who
aims
at
nothing
less
,
than
to
subject
us
both
to
the
same
servile
Yoke
,
as
those
who
have
ever
been
united
for
the
defence
of
the
common
liberty
.
Which
though
you
should
not
do
,
yet
the
very
bones
of
our
forefathers
would
rise
up
in
our
favour
,
those
Ancestors
who
se●ing
Philip
Maria
Visconti
to
have
subdued
Genoa
,
and
already
to
have
reduced
all
Tuscany
to
a
deplorable
condition
,
not
able
to
susser
so
great
an
injustice
,
nor
to
permit
the
Territories
of
so
great
Princes
to
be
invironed
by
so
dangerous
an
Enemy
,
with
the
Assistance
of
the
Florentines
,
retook
Genoa
,
and
by
this
means
,
not
only
frustrated
and
repelled
the
Ambition
of
that
Tyrant
,
but
moreover
with
the
singular
applause
,
and
obligation
of
all
Italy
,
recovered
Brescia
,
Bergamo
,
and
Cremona
.
I
flatter
myself
by
the
remembrance
of
so
many
glorious
actions
,
and
by
so
many
great
exemples
of
the
French
fidelity
,
piety
and
honor
,
to
have
been
so
happy
,
as
to
have
removed
all
difficulties
,
and
impediments
,
wherewith
by
the
calumnies
of
th●se
of
the
Imperial
party
your
Lordships
may
have
been
prepossessed
,
and
as
a
most
humble
servant
to
you
all
,
do
beseech
,
and
conjure
you
(
most
illustrious
Senators
)
to
consider
the
miserable
estate
of
Italy
,
and
generally
of
all
Christendom
,
and
before
you
resolve
or
declare
for
either
party
,
not
only
to
bear
the
most
Reverend
,
and
Illustrious
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
:
but
also
thoroughly
to
weigh
,
and
examine
what
be
shall
propose
to
you
in
the
behalf
of
the
King
my
Master
.
And
once
more
most
humbly
beseech
your
Serene
Highness
with
your
accustomed
Prudence
to
consider
the
Emperor
,
not
only
as
the
cause
of
the
ruine
,
and
misery
of
Italy
:
but
moreover
to
look
upon
him
as
the
Insidiator
of
the
liberty
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
.
Acknowledg
,
acknowledg
,
I
beseech
you
,
the
house
of
Austria
for
your
Capital
Enemy
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
has
at
all
times
used
all
sorts
of
endeavour
to
encroach
upon
,
and
to
usurp
the
Territories
and
Dominions
of
others
,
and
especially
those
of
your
most
Screne
Republick
.
And
on
the
contrary
that
most
Christian
King
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
for
your
ancient
,
faithful
,
and
affectionate
friend
,
and
remember
with
what
promptitude
,
and
alacrity
,
he
has
ever
divided
his
Forces
with
you
,
for
the
recovery
of
your
places
unjustly
possessed
by
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
of
which
the
recovery
of
Brescia
,
and
Verona
may
serve
for
a
sufficient
proof
.
Neither
is
there
any
cause
to
fear
,
that
such
a
friendship
can
by
any
means
suffer
it self
to
be
violated
,
or
dissolved
;
forasmuch
as
there
having
been
betwixt
that
Crown
of
France
,
and
this
Illustrious
Seigneury
no
kind
of
difference
,
either
ancient
,
or
of
later
date
,
and
the
one
holding
nothing
of
the
other
,
the
occasions
must
consequently
be
wanting
upon
which
the
amities
of
Princes
do
ordinarily
dissolve
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
their
Vnity
,
Allyance
,
and
Con●ormities
are
such
that
the
ruine
of
the
one
does
threaten
,
and
almost
assure
the
calamity
,
and
dissolution
of
the
other
.
What
opinion
the
Senate
might
retain
of
so
nice
an
affair
,
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
neither
do
I
know
whether
my
Brothers
eloquence
made
them
approve
of
a
thing
,
at
which
they
had
before
been
so
highly
scandalized
:
but
this
I
know
,
that
I
have
ever
heard
that
action
highly
censured
both
then
and
since
:
and
in
plain
truth
,
I
do
believe
our
affairs
were
not
much
better'd
by
it
,
but
it
is
not
for
me
to
meddle
with
so
great
affairs
.
So
soon
as
these
mighty
succours
of
the
Turk
arrived
,
every
one
thought
the
whole
Earth
had
not
been
capable
to
receive
them
,
such
judgments
men
make
of
things
before
they
come
to
be
tryed
.
Monsi●ur
d'
Angui●n
who
was
at
that
time
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Provence
,
having
gathered
together
some
Ensigns
of
Provençals
,
Nice
besieged
by
the
Tur●s
.
came
to
sit
down
before
Nice
;
where
after
a
great
Battery
had
been
made
,
the
assault
was
given
by
the
Turks
and
Provençals
together
:
but
they
were
repulsed
.
In
the
end
the
Town
surrendred
,
but
not
the
Castle
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Savoy
solicited
the
Marquis
de
Gnast
for
relief
,
who
accordingly
with
a
good
Army
put
himself
into
the
Field
.
The
Turks
very
much
despised
our
people
,
yet
I
do
not
believe
they
could
beat
us
number
for
number
:
they
are
,
't
is
true
,
stronger
men
,
more
obedient
and
more
patient
of
any
hardship
,
than
we
are
;
but
I
cannot
allow
them
to
be
more
valiant
;
they
have
indeed
one
advantage
over
us
:
which
is
,
that
they
study
nothing
but
War
.
Barbarossa
at
this
Siege
was
very
much
displeased
,
and
cast
out
very
tart
and
passionate
language
,
especially
when
we
were
constrain'd
to
borrow
of
him
powder
,
and
bullet
,
insomuch
that
he
reimbarked
himself
,
and
departed
,
Barbarossa
disgusted
.
without
doing
any
great
feats
,
as
also
the
winter
indeed
drew
on
;
but
they
behaved
themselves
very
civilly
towards
all
our
confederates
in
their
retreat
,
and
the
Provençals
likewise
disbanded
.
I
had
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
after
the
ill
success
at
Perpignan
,
the
King
sent
us
orders
to
march
straight
away
into
Piedmont
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Annebaut
(
who
was
Admiral
)
went
to
besiege
a
Cony
,
Siege
of
Cony
.
where
we
sped
as
ill
as
at
Perpignan
,
and
were
very
well
drub'd
in
giving
the
assault
,
for
not
having
well
discover'd
the
breach
;
and
where
I
saw
the
brave
and
valiant
Captain
Santo
Pedro
Corso
behave
himself
admirably
well
,
Santo
Pedro
Corso
.
who
was
almost
wounded
to
death
.
The
said
Admiral
having
taken
some
few
little
places
,
and
seeing
the
winter
at
hand
,
returned
back
into
France
,
leaving
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
in
the
quality
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
there
,
whom
he
sent
to
Garrison
at
Gavaret
;
and
we
to
Savillan
,
where
Monsieur
de
Termes
was
Governor
,
who
was
very
glad
of
our
coming
,
for
he
stood
in
need
of
us
.
During
our
abode
there
,
several
attempts
were
made
both
upon
Turin
,
and
upon
us
,
and
we
likewise
attempted
something
upon
the
Enemy
,
wherein
our
fortune
was
sometimes
better
and
sometimes
worse
:
but
there
being
nothing
that
particularly
concerned
me
,
I
shall
pass
them
over
,
and
indeed
should
I
give
a
relation
of
all
the
Actions
wherein
I
have
been
engaged
,
I
should
never
have
done
.
After
that
the
Turks
were
retir'd
,
as
has
been
said
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Guast
laid
Siege
to
Montdevi
,
where
the
Seigneur
de
Dros
a
Piedmontois
was
Governor
The
Swisse
not
good
for
the
keeping
of
places
.
having
with
him
four
Italian
Companies
,
and
two
of
Swisse
,
who
there
behaved
themselves
exceedingly
well
,
though
it
be
none
of
their
trade
to
keep
places
,
and
there
were
given
two
or
three
Scalados
.
Monsieur
de
●oitieres
,
had
no
possible
means
to
relieve
it
,
for
the
King
had
at
that
time
very
few
Soldiers
in
Piedmont
;
and
the
Swisse
,
who
had
lost
their
Captains
and
Lieutenants
with
Canon
shots
,
began
to
mutiny
against
the
Seigneur
de
Dros
the
Governor
,
insomuch
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
capitulate
.
Now
you
must
know
,
A
device
of
the
Marquis
de
Guast
.
that
the
Marquess
de
Guast
(
who
was
one
of
the
most
cautelous
and
subtle
Captains
of
his
time
)
to
take
from
him
all
hopes
of
relief
,
had
counterfeited
Letters
from
Monsieur
de
Foitieres
,
wherein
he
writ
him
word
to
shift
the
best
he
could
for
himself
,
there
being
no
possibility
to
relieve
him
:
which
coming
to
the
Governors
hands
,
and
the
cheat
not
being
to
be
discover'd
,
and
the
Swisse
at
the
same
time
beginning
to
mutiny
,
he
surrendred
the
Town
upon
condition
,
to
march
away
with
Bag
,
and
Baggage
.
Mount
Devi
surrendred
.
However
the
Articles
(
to
the
great
dishonor
of
the
Marquis
de
Guast
)
were
very
ill
observed
,
and
the
Seigneur
de
Dros
pursued
,
who
sav'd
himself
upon
a
Spanish
Horse
,
and
it
was
well
for
him
that
he
did
so
;
for
all
the
Gold
in
Europe
would
not
have
sav'd
his
life
,
for
the
hatred
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
conceived
against
him
,
being
that
he
,
who
was
his
Subject
,
had
revolted
to
the
Eenemies
side
.
'T
was
said
that
he
made
his
escape
in
the
habit
of
a
Priest
by
the
means
of
an
Italian
Soldier
,
who
had
formerly
serv'd
him
:
but
I
believe
it
was
after
the
manner
I
have
related
:
but
this
I
can
say
without
lying
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
bravest
men
,
Commendations
of
the
Seigneur
de
Dro●
.
and
the
greatest
Wits
,
that
ever
came
out
of
Piedmont
,
and
dyed
afterwards
very
honorably
at
the
Battel
of
Serizolles
.
The
same
day
that
Montdevi
was
surrendred
,
I
had
departed
from
Savillan
(
to
the
great
regret
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
)
with
five
and
twenty
Foot
,
to
try
if
I
could
find
means
to
put
my self
into
it
;
for
with
a
great
party
it
would
be
a
matter
of
extraordinary
difficulty
;
and
took
with
me
a
Guide
,
who
would
undertake
to
conduct
me
by
the
deep
vallies
,
and
by
a
River
that
runs
by
Montdevi
,
in
which
we
were
to
march
a
great
way
together
,
the
water
being
but
knee
deep
,
and
I
do
believe
by
that
way
I
might
have
got
in
,
though
it
would
have
signified
nothing
if
I
had
,
forasmuch
as
I
must
have
done
as
the
rest
did
,
considering
that
the
strangers
by
their
number
gave
the
Law
:
but
they
dearly
paid
for
't
,
many
of
them
being
massacred
at
their
marching
out
of
the
Town
.
I
had
moreover
drawn
out
ten
Soldiers
,
over
and
above
my
five
and
twenty
,
to
convoy
me
over
the
Maupas
,
a
place
so
call'd
,
and
within
half
a
mile
of
Marennes
,
where
a
man
should
hardly
ever
fail
of
meeting
some
of
the
Garrison
of
Fossan
.
And
above
,
and
on
the
right
hand
of
Maupas
,
there
stood
an
empty
Inn
,
from
whence
one
might
discover
all
that
came
from
Savillan
straight
to
Cairas
,
and
from
Cairas
,
to
the
said
Savillan
.
As
I
descended
therefore
into
the
plain
that
leads
directly
to
Maupas
,
I
was
there
aware
of
threescfore
Italian
Soldiers
of
Fossan
,
that
were
scouting
towards
that
Inn
,
which
stands
upon
an
eminence
,
and
presently
saw
the
Party
move
,
who
made
hast
to
gain
the
Maupas
on
that
side
towards
Cairas
,
to
sight
me
in
that
straight
,
which
made
me
turn
off
on
the
right
hand
with
intent
to
fall
upon
their
R●ar
,
so
soon
as
I
should
arrive
at
the
Inn
;
when
they
perceiving
my
design
,
endeavour'd
to
recover
the
road
of
Fossan
to
retire
:
but
I
pursued
them
so
close
,
that
I
con●●rain'd
them
to
take
a
house
,
which
had
a
stable
directly
opposite
to
it
,
to
which
I
set
fire
;
who
thereupon
seeing
themselves
lost
,
they
began
to
cry
out
for
Quarter
,
casting
themselves
headlong
,
some
out
of
the
Windows
,
and
some
by
the
door
,
of
which
my
Soldiers
dispatch'd
some
in
revenge
of
one
of
their
companions
,
A
combat
near
Maupas
.
very
much
beloved
by
them
,
who
was
kill'd
,
and
two
more
wounded
,
the
rest
I
sent
back
to
Savillan
bound
together
with
match
,
forasmuch
as
they
were
more
in
number
,
than
we
that
took
them
.
I
went
thence
staight
to
Cairas
,
and
at
the
Mill
below
Cairas
found
Monsieur
de
Cental
,
Governor
of
the
said
Cairas
,
who
told
me
that
Montdevi
was
surrendred
,
having
yet
the
Letters
in
his
hand
,
that
had
been
sent
him
to
that
effect
.
I
then
presently
turned
about
to
recover
Savillan
,
and
to
carry
the
news
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
that
he
might
send
it
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
:
but
as
I
was
on
this
side
Cairas
,
and
upon
the
skirts
of
the
plain
near
unto
some
houses
there
called
les
Rodies
,
looking
behind
me
I
saw
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
that
came
fromwards
Fossan
,
along
by
the
meadow
leading
towards
Albe
which
they
then
held
:
which
made
me
to
halt
at
those
houses
,
to
see
what
they
would
do
;
in
which
posture
,
they
drawing
nearer
,
discover'd
me
;
and
attempted
to
come
up
to
me
by
a
little
ascent
there
was
,
enclosed
with
hedges
on
either
side
:
but
when
I
saw
them
advanced
half
up
the
Ascent
,
I
sent
out
four
or
five
Harquebusiers
,
who
,
firing
upon
them
,
shot
one
of
their
Horses
,
whereupon
they
very
fairly
saced
about
.
Which
I
seeing
,
and
concluding
it
was
for
fear
,
advanced
boldly
into
the
plain
,
where
I
had
not
march'd
five
hundred
paces
,
but
I
discovered
them
again
in
the
said
plain
(
for
they
had
passed
a
little
lower
out
of
sight
)
being
fourteen
Launcers
,
and
eight
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
with
another
who
came
after
leading
the
wounded
horse
.
I
had
in
all
but
five
and
twenty
Soldiers
,
of
which
seven
were
Pikes
,
and
Captain
Favas
and
my self
each
of
us
a
Halbert
on
our
necks
:
Their
Harquebusiers
came
up
at
a
good
round
trot
to
charge
us
,
firing
all
the
way
as
they
came
,
as
some
of
ours
also
did
at
them
,
and
their
Launces
made
a
shew
as
if
they
would
charge
in
amongst
us
;
but
it
was
very
faintly
;
for
upon
the
firing
of
our
Harquebusiers
they
made
a
halt
,
and
gave
way
,
at
which
we
took
heart
,
and
march'd
boldly
up
to
them
with
good
smart
claps
of
Harquebuze
shot
,
upon
which
one
of
their
men
falling
dead
to
the
ground
,
they
very
fairly
left
him
behind
them
,
and
descending
once
more
into
the
plain
retreated
directly
towards
Albe
.
And
thus
I
retir'd
to
Savillan
,
it
being
two
hours
within
night
before
I
got
thither
,
which
I
thought
sit
to
commit
to
writing
,
to
the
end
,
that
other
Captains
may
take
exemple
whenever
Horse
comes
to
charge
the
Foot
,
never
to
spend
more
than
half
of
their
shot
,
and
reserve
the
other
half
for
the
last
extream
,
which
being
observ●d
,
they
can
very
hardly
be
defeated
without
killing
a
great
number
of
the
Enemy
,
who
will
never
venture
to
break
in
whilst
they
see
the
Harquebusiers
ready
presented
to
fire
upon
them
;
who
being
resolute
men
,
by
the
favour
of
any
little
bush
,
or
brake
,
will
hold
the
Cavalry
long
in
play
,
the
one
still
firing
whilst
the
other
is
charging
again
.
For
our
parts
we
were
all
resolv'd
never
to
yield
;
but
rather
to
fight
it
out
with
the
sword
,
fearing
they
would
revenge
what
we
had
done
in
the
morning
,
for
the
four
horse
that
escap'd
to
Fossan
had
carried
back
the
news
of
their
defeat
.
So
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Termes
understood
that
Montdevi
was
taken
,
he
resolved
in
the
morning
to
put
himself
into
Beme
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
where
being
arriv'd
he
there
found
two
compani●s
of
Swisse
,
which
were
there
in
Garrison
(
having
receiv'd
also
the
others
of
Montdevi
)
who
immediately
abandoned
Beme
,
and
went
to
Cairas
,
leaving
only
the
Count
's
own
Company
,
another
of
Italians
,
and
that
of
Captain
Renovare
.
From
thence
Monsicur
de
Termes
dispatch'd
away
a
M●ssenger
to
me
on
horseback
,
writing
me
word
,
that
if
ever
I
would
do
the
King
a
timely
service
,
I
should
immediately
come
away
,
and
this
was
the
next
day
after
the
said
Seigneur
arrived
at
Beme
,
which
was
Sunday
,
and
we
were
but
just
come
from
Mass.
After
therefore
having
eaten
a
snap
or
two
,
I
immediately
put
my self
into
the
field
to
go
thither
;
yet
could
I
not
make
so
much
hast
,
but
that
it
was
above
three
hours
within
night
before
I
got
thither
:
it
being
necessary
for
me
to
pass
thorough
uneasie
valleys
,
forasmuch
as
we
believ'd
the
Town
already
to
be
besieged
,
all
the
Enemies
Camp
being
at
Carru
,
but
three
little
miles
from
Beme
,
and
they
having
skirmish'd
all
the
day
before
the
Town
.
By
good
fortune
Monsieur
de
St.
Iulian
Colonel
of
the
Swisse
,
was
at
the
said
Beme
,
it
being
his
Garrison
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
also
,
who
was
come
to
give
him
a
visit
,
and
to
see
what
would
be
the
issue
of
the
Siege
of
Montdevi
:
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
puts
himself
into
Beme
.
but
it
was
impossible
for
the
said
St.
Iulian
to
detain
the
Swisse
,
for
I
met
all
the
four
Companies
already
within
half
a
mile
of
Cairas
.
I
had
so
much
honor
done
me
,
that
both
the
Count
,
and
the
Countess
his
Mother
,
together
with
several
other
great
persons
,
came
to
meet
me
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
who
were
very
glad
of
my
coming
,
expecting
in
the
morning
to
be
besieged
;
but
two
days
after
my
arrival
their
Camp
march'd
away
toward
Trinitat
,
having
cast
a
Bridge
over
the
River
,
near
to
Fossan
;
and
the
morning
that
the
Camp
remov'd
,
five
or
six
light
horse
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
four
or
five
Gentlemen
belonging
to
the
Count
de
Beme
(
who
serv'd
for
Guides
)
with
five
or
six
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
of
mine
,
went
in
pursuit
of
their
Camp
.
It
was
so
great
a
mist
that
they
could
scarce
see
one
another
,
which
was
the
reason
that
they
went
to
the
very
head
of
their
Artillery
,
and
took
the
Commissary
(
whom
they
call
the
Captain
of
the
Artillery
;
)
and
the
day
before
Messieurs
de
Termes
,
d'
Aussun
,
and
de
St.
Iulian
were
gone
away
,
having
had
intelligence
that
the
Enemy
were
making
this
Bridge
;
whereof
Monsieur
de
St.
Iulian
went
straight
to
Cairas
,
where
the
Swisse
likewise
would
not
abide
,
but
went
thence
to
Carignan
;
Monsieur
de
Termes
who
doubted
also
they
might
go
to
Savillan
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
went
thither
;
and
Messieur
d'
Aussun
went
in
great
hast
directly
to
Turin
;
In
short
every
one
was
in
fear
of
his
own
charge
.
The
said
Bridge
was
further
advanc'd
than
was
imagin'd
,
for
those
of
Fossan
made
it
in
three
or
four
days
,
that
their
Camp
lay
at
Carr●
,
and
at
the
time
that
the
Commis●ary
was
taken
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
was
already
pass'd
over
,
and
was
encamp'd
towards
Marennes
:
particularly
the
Battaillon
of
the
Germans
,
who
were
quarter'd
in
the
Castle
,
and
the
out-houses
of
the
Palace
of
Messire
Phillibert
Canebons
,
a
Gentleman
of
Savillan
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
brought
with
him
to
Beme
Monsieur
de
Caillac
,
the
Commissary
of
the
Artillery
,
who
would
needs
stay
with
me
out
of
respect
to
the
great
friendship
betwixt
us
(
which
does
yet
continue
)
and
we
were
in
despair
of
ever
getting
any
thing
out
of
the
said
Commissary
prisoner
,
till
it
grew
to
be
very
late
,
and
then
he
told
,
and
assured
us
,
that
the
Army
was
gone
to
besiege
Savillan
:
At
which
Monsieur
de
Caillac
and
I
were
almost
at
our
wits
end
;
for
the
said
Sieur
de
Caillac
had
his
residence
more
at
the
said
Savillan
,
than
at
any
other
place
,
and
I
also
,
being
it
was
my
Garrison
,
and
where
I
had
continued
for
seven
or
eight
months
before
.
In
the
end
we
both
of
us
resolv'd
to
go
put
our selves
into
it
at
all
hazards
and
adventures
that
might
befall
.
I
had
five
and
twenty
Soldiers
of
mine
own
on
horseback
,
which
I
took
together
with
four
of
five
more
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
which
he
had
left
at
Beme
(
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Count
,
who
would
never
be
persuaded
to
permit
Captain
Favas
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
to
depart
)
and
about
two
hours
within
night
,
we
arriv'd
at
Cairas
,
where
we
spoke
with
Monsieur
Cental
,
whom
we
found
in
a
very
great
chase
,
for
that
the
Swisse
had
that
day
forsook
him
,
and
he
told
us
that
it
was
very
great
odds
we
should
find
the
Camp
lodg'd
in
the
Countrey
houses
belonging
to
Savillan
,
the
Germans
excepted
,
who
were
quarter'd
as
I
have
said
,
and
took
up
all
the
space
betwixt
that
and
Marennes
,
thorough
which
we
were
to
pass
;
for
my
other
way
it
was
all
ditches
and
Rivolets
very
troublesom
to
pass
,
especially
having
no
Guide
with
us
,
which
we
had
not
provided
our selves
of
,
by
reason
we
all
of
us
very
well
know
the
ordinary
way
.
However
we
pass'd
thorough
the
middle
of
the
Village
of
Marennes
,
without
any
encounter
at
all
(
forasmuch
as
the
Enemies
Cavalry
was
yet
about
Fossan
)
and
so
came
to
Savillan
,
about
two
hours
after
midnight
,
where
at
the
Gate
of
the
Town
we
found
Captain
Chareze
,
Brother
to
B●quemar
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Termes
sent
to
Monsieur
Boitieres
,
desiring
him
to
assure
him
,
that
we
were
all
resolv'd
to
dye
,
or
to
preserve
the
place
.
Monsieur
de
Caillac
,
and
I
then
went
to
find
out
Monsieur
de
Termes
at
his
Quarters
,
where
stealing
upon
him
before
he
heard
any
thing
of
us
,
we
found
him
writing
down
the
order
of
the
Siege
,
with
his
back
towards
the
door
,
which
being
open
,
he
never
heard
nor
saw
us
,
'till
I
coming
behind
him
,
and
taking
him
in
my
arms
said
to
him
,
Did
you
think
to
play
this
Farce
without
us
?
at
which
he
suddainly
start
up
,
and
leap'd
about
my
neck
,
being
scarce
able
to
utter
a
word
for
joy
,
and
likewise
embrac'd
Monsieur
de
Ca●llac
,
telling
me
,
that
he
wish'd
he
had
given
half
his
estate
,
my
Company
was
there
also
with
me
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
make
them
to
fly
,
provided
he
would
suddainly
find
a
messenger
to
carry
a
Letter
to
my
Lieutenant
Captain
Favas
;
and
immediately
hereupon
we
dispatch'd
thither
a
Foo●man
of
his
,
who
before
noon
got
to
Beme
,
where
so
soon
as
the
said
Captain
Favas
had
read
my
Letter
,
he
presently
went
to
acquaint
the
Count
,
that
he
must
of
necessity
depart
.
The
Count
was
again
very
importunate
with
him
to
stay
;
but
nevertheless
he
march'd
out
about
three
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
,
and
left
the
Flag
of
my
Ensign
as
he
pass'd
by
Cairas
with
Monsieur
Cental
,
who
plainly
told
him
that
he
must
not
expect
to
pass
without
fighting
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
it
was
also
all
he
did
desire
.
We
had
given
instructionsv
to
the
Foo●man
,
that
so
soon
as
he
should
come
to
the
end
of
the
plain
,
he
should
lead
him
straight
towards
the
Mill
of
the
said
Messer
Philibert
,
which
was
about
a
Harquebuze
shot
distant
from
his
Palace
,
and
that
then
he
should
follow
on
along
the
side
of
the
River
,
preparing
himself
to
sight
at
the
said
Mill
,
not
doubting
but
that
he
would
there
certainly
meet
with
the
Germans
:
but
that
nevertheless
if
he
would
avoid
fighting
,
he
should
by
all
means
do
it
,
and
make
it
his
only
business
to
get
into
the
Town
.
A
caution
that
was
very
much
in
season
,
for
the
Germans
had
dislodg'd
the
very
morning
that
we
pass'd
by
,
and
were
encamp'd
at
Marennes
:
but
about
two
hours
after
midnight
he
safely
arriv'd
,
which
redoubled
the
joy
,
not
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
only
;
but
moreover
of
all
the
other
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
;
for
to
say
the
truth
,
I
had
one
of
the
best
,
and
the
fullest
Companies
in
all
Piedmont
.
And
indeed
I
would
never
have
other
than
the
best
men
I
could
choose
,
for
when
once
I
perceiv'd
any
one
not
to
be
right
,
I
ever
found
one
pretence
or
another
to
be
rid
of
him
.
Two
hours
before
day
,
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
news
brought
him
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Guast
were
come
that
very
night
to
Cavillimor
,
two
miles
from
Savillan
;
which
made
us
still
more
confident
that
the
Camp
was
advancing
with
a
resolution
to
besiege
us
,
because
they
planted
themselves
upon
the
way
by
which
we
were
to
receive
our
relief
;
and
so
soon
as
the
day
began
to
appear
there
came
some
from
Marennes
to
give
us
notice
,
that
all
the
Infantry
was
upon
the
Road
towards
Montiron
,
and
descended
into
the
plain
of
St.
Fré
,
taking
the
way
rather
towards
Carignan
,
than
Savillan
,
of
which
we
had
still
more
and
more
intelligence
.
I
then
begg'd
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
to
give
me
leave
to
go
out
towards
Cavillemor
,
to
follow
in
the
Rear
of
their
Horse
,
which
he
presently
granted
,
causing
Captain
Mons
his
Ensig●
with
fifty
Launces
to
mount
to
horse
.
Now
in
the
time
that
I
was
gone
to
Beme
,
our
Colonel
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
sent
the
Companies
of
Bog●edemar
and
the
Baron
de
Nicolas
in
great
diligence
to
Savillan
,
and
my
own
men
being
weary
,
I
took
only
Captain
Favas
,
and
those
who
had
come
in
with
me
,
who
were
pretty
well
refresh'd
,
and
some
forty
of
the
others
,
that
were
come
overnight
.
Captain
Lienard
at
that
time
Li●utenant
to
Gabarret
with
thirty
or
forty
of
his
Company
,
and
Captain
Breüil
the
Baron's
Ensign
,
who
(
as
I
was
very
lately
assur'd
)
is
yet
living
,
and
has
since
been
shot
in
the
leg
of
which
he
is
lame
(
as
I
am
told
)
with
as
many
of
the
Company
of
the
said
Baron
,
and
went
straight
to
Cavillemor
,
along
the
banks
of
a
great
Rivolet
,
leading
to
the
said
Cavillemor
,
and
on
the
left
hand
the
great
high
way
,
when
being
advanc'd
within
half
a
mile
of
the
Town
,
I
was
overtaken
by
one
of
Captain
Gabarret's
men
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
me
,
to
desire
I
would
stay
a
little
for
him
,
he
being
mounting
to
horse
to
come
after
me
with
all
possible
speed
.
I
therefore
made
a
halt
,
but
(
as
he
was
ever
very
tedious
and
slow
)
he
made
us
there
to
tarry
for
him
above
a
long
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
so
unhappily
for
me
,
that
had
I
held
on
my
way
without
staying
for
him
,
I
had
met
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
at
a
little
Chappel
without
Cavillemor
,
towards
Savillan
,
where
he
was
at
Mass
,
with
only
five
and
twenty
Horse
for
his
Guard
,
the
Marquis
being
gone
away
with
all
the
Cavalry
towards
Rouy
,
and
already
advanc'd
above
a
long
mile
from
thence
upon
his
way
.
Thus
a
little
delay
oftentimes
causes
a
great
inconvenience
,
otherwise
we
had
at
this
time
perhaps
light
of
a
good
booty
:
but
so
soon
as
the
said
Gabarret
came
up
to
us
,
I
went
on
,
and
came
presently
to
Cavillemor
,
where
the
people
of
the
Town
enform'd
me
,
that
the
said
Duke
could
not
yet
be
above
half
a
mile
from
thence
,
which
made
both
Captain
Mons
,
me
and
all
the
Soldiers
ready
to
eat
our
own
flesh
,
to
think
what
a
prize
we
had
lost
through
the
negligence
of
Gabarret
,
whom
to
his
face
we
curs'd
to
all
the
Devils
of
Hell
.
After
we
had
here
staid
a
pretty
space
,
not
knowing
what
we
should
resolve
to
do
,
we
at
last
began
to
put
our selves
upon
our
return
home
,
when
the
intelligence
we
had
from
Marennes
coming
into
my
head
,
I
presently
alter'd
that
resolution
,
and
took
the
way
thorough
the
Meadows
that
leads
towards
that
plain
,
still
hearing
the
Drums
of
the
Enemies
Camp
both
before
and
behind
us
at
the
same
time
;
for
it
is
not
above
half
a
mile
from
Cavillemor
to
the
sight
of
the
plain
,
and
so
soon
as
we
came
within
sight
of
it
,
we
discover'd
three
or
four
Lacquais
that
follow'd
the
Camp
.
Two
or
three
of
our
light
horse
spurr'd
out
to
take
them
,
and
accordingly
brought
them
in
,
by
whom
we
learn'd
that
after
them
follow'd
two
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
la
Trinitat
:
the
said
two
Companies
of
Foot
were
those
of
the
Count
Pedro
d'
Apporta
Governor
of
Fossan
,
which
were
conducted
by
a
Lieutenant
of
his
call'd
Captain
Ascanio
,
and
the
Horse
were
commanded
by
the
said
Seigneur
de
Trinitat
,
together
with
the
ammunition
,
bread
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
baggage
of
the
Camp
,
whereof
a
great
deal
belong'd
to
the
Gormans
and
Spaniards
,
and
was
guarded
by
fifty
Soldiers
of
the
one
nation
,
and
as
many
of
the
other
;
so
that
they
might
be
some
four
hundred
horses
of
carriage
,
or
more
,
and
fourscore
and
ten
wagons
laden
with
Provision
,
and
the
equipage
belonging
to
the
Artillery
.
Captain
Mons
thereupon
went
out
to
discover
Monsieur
de
la
Trinitat
,
and
went
so
near
,
that
he
had
his
horse
shot
under
him
,
who
presently
returning
back
said
these
words
to
me
;
Captain
Montluc
,
yonder
is
enough
for
us
both
to
give
,
and
to
take
.
Whereupon
I
suddainly
leap'd
upon
a
little
Mare
of
one
of
my
Souldiers
,
and
taking
one
of
my
Serjeants
with
twenty
Harquebusiers
along
with
me
,
went
my self
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
who
making
no
reckoning
of
those
few
Horse
they
had
seen
,
still
with
Drums
beating
,
held
on
their
March
;
when
being
come
pretty
near
,
I
saw
a
multitude
of
men
and
horses
marching
along
the
plain
,
which
was
the
Baggage
,
and
the
Waggons
,
and
afterwards
upon
the
eminence
on
that
side
where
I
was
,
perceiv'd
the
two
Ensigns
and
the
Horse
upon
their
march
,
and
counted
the
Foot
to
be
betwixt
three
and
four
hundred
men
,
and
likewise
the
Horse
to
be
betwixt
thirty
,
and
five
and
thirty
Launces
;
which
having
done
I
presently
return'd
back
to
Captain
Mons
,
and
told
him
,
that
having
miss'd
one
great
good
fortune
,
we
were
now
to
attempt
another
,
to
which
he
made
answer
that
he
was
ready
to
do
whatever
I
would
command
him
.
Whereupon
I
desir'd
him
to
stay
for
me
,
whilst
I
went
to
speak
to
my
Soldiers
,
which
he
did
,
and
I
spurr'd
away
to
them
.
Captain
Gabarret
was
with
the
said
Captain
Mons
on
horseback
,
and
Captain
Favas
,
Lyenard
,
and
le
Breüil
conducted
the
Foot
,
when
coming
up
to
them
,
I
spoke
both
to
them
,
and
to
the
Soldiers
,
telling
them
,
that
as
God
had
deprived
us
of
one
good
fortune
,
he
had
put
another
into
our
hands
,
and
that
although
the
Enemy
were
at
this
time
three
times
as
many
as
we
were
,
yet
if
we
refus'd
to
fight
them
upon
so
fair
an
occasion
,
we
were
unworthy
the
name
of
Soldiers
,
as
well
out
of
respect
to
the
honor
we
should
acquire
thereby
,
as
in
regard
to
the
Riches
we
saw
exposed
before
us
,
which
was
no
contemptible
prize
.
To
which
all
the
three
Captains
made
answer
,
that
it
was
their
opinion
we
ought
to
fight
,
whereupon
,
raising
my
voice
,
I
spake
to
the
Soldiers
saying
,
Well
,
fellow
Soldiers
,
are
not
you
of
the
same
opinion
with
these
Captains
?
I
for
my
part
have
already
told
you
mine
,
that
we
ought
to
fight
,
and
assure
your selves
we
shall
beat
them
,
for
my
mind
tells
me
so
,
which
has
never
fail'd
me
in
any
thing
I
have
ever
undertaken
,
therefore
I
pray
Gentlemen
conclude
them
already
as
good
as
our
own
.
Now
it
was
a
custom
I
always
had
,
to
make
the
Soldiers
believe
,
that
I
had
a
certain
kind
of
presage
,
which
whenever
it
came
upon
me
,
I
was
sure
to
overcome
:
a
thing
that
I
only
pretended
to
amuse
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
might
think
themselves
secure
of
the
victory
,
and
have
ever
found
an
advantage
by
it
;
for
my
confidence
often
emboldned
the
most
timorous
,
and
simple
fellows
,
nay
sometimes
the
most
crafty
knaves
amongst
them
are
easie
to
be
gull'd
,
as
these
were
,
who
thereupon
with
one
voice
cry'd
out
,
Let
us
fight
Captain
,
let
us
fight
.
I
then
declar'd
to
them
,
that
I
would
place
four
of
my
Pikes
in
the
Rear
,
to
keep
every
one
from
●linching
back
,
which
if
any
one
should
offer
to
do
,
they
should
kill
him
,
with
which
they
were
very
well
content
:
but
I
had
much
ado
to
make
the
said
Pikes
to
stay
behind
,
according
to
that
agreement
,
so
ardently
forward
was
every
one
to
be
the
first
to
fight
,
though
it
was
very
necessary
they
should
do
so
,
for
that
evermore
disorders
are
most
likely
to
happen
in
the
Rear
.
I
then
began
to
march
,
when
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
discover'd
the
Foot
,
they
made
a
halt
upon
the
edg
of
a
great
hollow
,
that
had
in
the
process
of
time
been
worn
by
the
land
flouds
,
which
stretch'd
it self
in
length
till
it
ended
under
the
Hill
where
we
were
.
I
saw
them
in
the
plain
with
their
Launces
all
advanc'd
,
not
offering
to
move
,
and
saw
also
Captain
Ascanio
upon
a
little
gray
Nag
,
who
plac'd
his
Pikes
all
in
file
along
the
hollow
,
and
then
spurr'd
up
to
the
Waggons
to
draw
them
up
at
the
end
of
the
hollow
,
and
then
to
th●
Baggage
placing
them
behind
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Horse
,
by
which
order
and
diligence
,
I
knew
him
to
be
a
brave
man
,
and
fell
to
consider
with
my self
,
what
would
be
the
issue
of
the
fight
,
of
which
I
now
began
to
be
in
some
doubt
,
thorough
the
good
order
of
this
Chief
.
I
nevertheless
nothing
alter'd
my
resolution
;
but
whilst
Captain
Ascanio
was
busie
ordering
his
Battail
,
I
was
as
diligent
to
order
mine
,
giving
the
Harquebusiers
to
Captain
Gabarret
,
who
was
on
horseback
.
And
you
must
take
notice
,
that
the
Enemies
Foot
was
upon
the
top
of
the
hollow
directly
over
against
us
.
I
took
then
the
three
Captains
with
the
Pikes
,
and
left
order
with
the
Harquebusiers
by
no
means
to
shoot
till
they
came
within
the
distance
of
four
Pikes
,
and
to
Captain
Gabarret
by
all
means
to
see
this
order
observ'd
,
which
he
also
did
.
I
then
desir'd
Captain
Mons
to
lend
me
five
and
twenty
of
his
Launceers
to
help
me
to
kill
;
for
they
were
so
many
that
in
a
whole
day
,
though
they
had
had
one
hand
tyed
behind
them
,
we
should
have
had
much
ado
to
dispatch
them
,
and
with
the
rest
he
was
to
fight
their
Cavalry
,
though
they
were
a
great
many
more
then
ours
.
To
which
he
readily
consented
,
and
gave
five
and
twenty
of
his
Launces
to
the
younger
Tilladet
(
the
same
who
is
now
call'd
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
)
and
moreover
to
Captain
Ydrou
some
light
horse
of
the
said
Company
,
who
are
both
of
them
yet
living
,
as
also
several
others
,
who
were
of
the
same
Troop
.
These
orders
being
given
,
all
of
us
both
Foot
and
Horse
march'd
directly
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
when
I
expected
their
Harquebusiers
should
have
thrown
themselves
into
the
hollow
,
so
soon
as
they
should
see
our
men
come
full
drive
upon
them
,
they
quite
contrary
march'd
straight
up
to
our
men
,
and
all
at
a
clap
gave
fire
within
less
than
four
Pikes
length
of
one
another
.
Now
I
had
given
order
to
our
men
,
that
so
soon
as
they
had
powr'd
in
their
shot
,
without
standing
to
charge
again
,
they
should
run
up
to
them
▪
and
fall
to
the
Sword
,
which
they
also
did
,
and
I
with
the
Pikes
ran
to
the
end
of
the
hollow
,
and
fell
in
desperately
amongst
them
.
In
the
mean
time
Ydrou
and
Tilladet
charg'd
Monsieur
de
Trinitat
,
and
put
him
to
rout
,
and
our
Harquebusiers
and
theirs
threw
themselves
altogether
into
the
hollow
:
but
ours
had
the
upper
hand
,
and
our
Pike
men
had
thrown
away
their
Pikes
,
and
were
fallen
to
't
with
the
Sword
,
and
so
couragiously
fighting
we
came
all
up
to
the
Wagons
,
The
Imperialists
defeated
.
Captain
Mons
,
and
all
,
which
were
all
overturn'd
in
a
moment
,
and
all
their
men
put
to
flight
towards
two
houses
which
stood
in
the
bottom
of
the
plain
,
where
,
still
pursuing
our
Victory
,
and
the
Horse
still
firing
amongst
them
,
very
few
of
them
reach'd
the
houses
.
At
the
houses
some
particular
men
were
taken
to
Quarter
:
but
of
the
rest
very
few
were
sav'd
,
and
those
who
were
left
alive
were
so
grievously
wounded
,
that
I
do
verily
believe
they
had
little
benefit
of
their
mercy
.
Our
Gens
d'
Armes
in
those
days
wore
great
cutting
Fauchions
,
wherewith
to
lop
off
armes
of
Male
,
and
to
cleave
Morions
,
and
indeed
in
my
life
I
never
saw
such
blows
given
.
As
for
the
Cavalry
they
were
all
taken
running
away
towards
Fossan
,
Monsieur
de
Trinitat
excepted
,
and
five
others
,
who
being
better
mounted
than
the
rest
,
escaped
;
though
young
Tilladet
with
two
others
only
pursu'd
him
within
two
Harquebuze
shot
of
Fossan
,
and
took
one
who
attended
one
of
the
Colours
,
which
the
Ensign
that
carried
it
,
had
thrown
upon
the
neck
of
him
who
carried
off
his
horse
.
Presently
after
we
began
to
march
,
leading
off
the
Wagons
,
and
Baggage
,
which
were
of
necessity
to
return
by
the
same
way
they
had
come
from
Marennes
,
forasmuch
as
the
Carriages
could
pass
no
other
way
,
and
there
I
saw
so
great
a
disorder
amongst
our
people
,
that
had
twenty
of
the
Enemies
horse
turn'd
back
upon
us
,
we
had
certainly
been
defeated
;
for
all
the
Soldiers
both
Foot
and
Horse
were
so
laden
with
Baggage
,
and
with
horses
they
had
taken
,
that
it
had
been
impossible
for
Captain
Mons
to
have
rallyed
so
much
as
one
Launce
,
or
I
two
Harquebusiers
:
insomuch
that
we
left
all
the
dead
unrisled
and
untouch'd
;
but
the
Country
people
of
Marennes
came
thither
presently
after
,
and
performed
that
office
for
them
,
and
have
since
several
times
told
us
,
that
they
got
there
above
two
thousand
Crowns
;
for
not
above
three
or
four
days
before
,
those
two
Captains
had
muster'd
for
three
months
.
The
booty
is
very
often
the
occasion
of
ruine
,
wherefore
Captains
ought
to
be
exceeding
careful
,
especially
when
they
know
there
are
enemies
Garrisons
near
at
hand
,
that
may
sally
out
upon
them
;
though
it
is
a
very
hard
thing
to
take
order
in
,
for
the
avarice
of
the
Soldier
is
such
,
that
he
oftentimes
quails
under
his
burthen
,
and
no
reason
will
serve
his
turne
.
After
this
defeat
we
return'd
to
Savillan
,
where
we
found
that
two
Country
fellows
had
given
an
Alarm
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
having
brought
him
news
that
we
were
all
defeated
,
and
indeed
we
found
him
almost
at
his
wits
end
,
but
afterwards
he
was
the
most
overjoy'd
man
,
that
ever
he
had
been
in
his
life
.
There
a
man
might
have
had
flesh
enough
good
cheap
;
for
we
took
above
forty
German
Whores
and
more
than
twenty
Spanish
,
which
kind
of
Cattel
was
the
greatest
cause
of
our
disorder
.
We
had
an
intention
to
have
shar'd
all
the
spoil
equally
amongst
us
,
and
found
that
we
were
but
an
hundred
forty
and
five
men
,
and
fifty
horse
,
but
every
one
begg'd
that
he
might
keep
what
he
had
gotten
,
promising
upon
that
condition
to
make
me
a
present
,
forasmuch
as
I
had
not
made
it
my
business
to
look
after
spoyl
,
which
I
consented
to
,
seeing
every
one
was
content
,
and
they
gave
me
six
hundred
Crowns
,
as
also
the
horse
presented
Captain
Mons
,
but
how
much
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
and
this
we
did
that
day
in
the
Rear
of
their
Camp
.
Of
our
people
there
was
slain
upon
the
place
one
Soldier
only
belonging
to
Captain
Baron
,
with
five
or
six
more
hurt
,
and
one
Corporal
of
mine
,
who
all
recovered
.
There
are
a
great
many
both
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
yet
living
,
who
were
present
at
this
business
,
who
when
they
shall
read
this
Book
,
I
am
certain
will
not
give
me
the
lye
.
I
cannot
remember
(
which
I
wonder
at
my self
for
)
whether
Monsieur
de
Caillac
was
with
us
at
the
engagement
or
no
,
or
whether
Monsieur
de
Termes
did
not
detain
him
at
home
,
but
I
am
sure
that
if
he
was
not
there
,
he
was
in
Savillan
,
and
may
very
well
remember
all
this
to
be
true
.
Now
the
design
of
the
Marquis
de
Guast
soon
discovered
it self
,
which
was
to
put
himself
into
Carignan
,
and
there
to
raise
a
Fort
,
and
leave
in
it
a
strong
Garrison
of
Foot
,
as
he
did
,
and
the
very
day
that
I
gave
them
this
defeat
he
encamp'd
at
a
Village
near
Carmagnolle
,
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Road
from
Recoins
to
the
said
Carmagnolle
(
I
have
forgot
the
name
)
and
at
midnight
sent
the
greatest
part
of
his
Cavalry
to
get
over
the
Bridge
at
Lombriasse
,
over
which
an
hour
or
two
before
there
had
passed
two
Light
horse
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
(
who
had
been
with
us
at
the
fight
,
and
were
stollen
away
with
their
booty
,
fearing
they
should
be
made
to
discount
)
who
gave
intelligence
to
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
and
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
,
who
were
both
at
Carignan
,
sent
thither
by
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
on
purpose
to
dismantle
that
place
,
calling
to
mind
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
the
said
Signior
Francisco
had
told
him
four
months
before
,
that
the
Marquis
would
do
so
,
and
possess
himself
of
it
in
order
to
the
raising
of
some
Fortifications
there
,
which
would
be
very
prejudicial
to
the
Kings
Service
.
I
had
nothing
to
do
to
write
this
,
if
it
were
not
for
a
caution
to
the
young
Captains
,
who
shall
read
this
Book
,
that
they
must
never
attempt
to
retreat
at
the
head
of
an
Army
,
to
which
they
are
not
strong
enough
to
give
Battel
.
But
(
as
I
was
saying
)
so
soon
as
these
Light
horse
had
spoke
with
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
and
told
him
of
the
defeat
we
had
given
them
,
he
had
a
great
mind
(
as
his
heart
was
in
a
right
place
)
to
do
something
also
before
he
retir'd
:
but
the
said
Signior
Francisco
understanding
by
these
Light
horse
where
the
Enemy
was
,
presently
concluded
,
that
by
break
of
day
they
would
certainly
be
upon
them
,
which
made
him
very
importunate
with
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
to
retire
:
but
he
would
by
no
means
hearken
to
him
,
and
so
soon
as
day
appear'd
,
they
saw
the
Marquis
de
Guast
,
all
the
Infantry
,
and
part
of
the
Horse
marching
all
along
the
side
of
the
River
,
when
the
Marquis
advancing
he
caus'd
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
to
be
talk'd
withal
,
only
to
hold
him
in
play
,
which
Signior
Francisco
perceiving
,
call'd
out
to
him
,
that
the
Marquis
did
only
this
to
amuse
him
;
but
he
was
deaf
as
before
,
and
would
believe
nothing
(
a
man
cannot
avoid
his
Destiny
)
till
two
Light
horse
he
had
sent
out
upon
the
Road
towards
Lombriasse
,
came
and
brought
him
an
account
of
the
truth
:
but
it
was
too
late
,
for
already
the
greatest
part
of
their
Cavalry
was
got
over
.
There
was
but
two
Boats
there
,
but
they
were
very
large
,
and
they
had
begun
to
pass
an
hour
after
midnight
.
Upon
this
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
commanded
Signior
Francisco
to
retire
as
far
as
the
Bridge
of
Loges
,
and
there
to
make
a
halt
,
which
he
did
.
Foot
he
had
none
,
but
the
Chevalier
Absal
,
with
his
single
Company
,
to
whom
he
gave
order
to
march
softly
,
after
the
said
Signior
Francisco
,
and
halt
very
often
to
relieve
him
,
if
occasion
were
,
which
he
accordingly
obeyed
,
when
on
a
suddain
came
up
fifty
or
threescore
of
the
Enemies
Horse
to
begin
the
skirmish
.
It
is
very
true
,
that
besides
his
own
Troop
,
and
that
of
Signior
Francisco
,
he
had
thirty
Launces
of
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
commanded
by
the
elder
Tilladet
,
which
had
parted
from
Monsieur
de
Termes
seven
or
eight
days
before
,
by
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Bo●tieres
,
and
at
his
entreaty
to
send
them
,
which
the
said
Monsieur
de
Termes
very
much
repented
after
,
wanting
them
himself
,
at
the
time
when
he
expected
a
Siege
.
The
said
Seigneur
d'
Aussun
then
began
himself
also
to
retire
,
dividing
his
men
into
three
Squadrons
,
whom
the
Enemy
follow'd
very
close
:
his
Lieutenant
,
call'd
Hieronymo
Magrin
,
commanded
the
first
Squadron
,
whom
the
Enemy
sometimes
beat
up
to
the
second
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Aussun
,
and
otherwhiles
the
said
Hierenimo
recharg'd
the
Enemy
,
who
were
continually
supplyed
by
a
great
number
of
fresh
men
,
and
who
,
as
they
found
themselves
the
stronger
,
charg'd
Captain
Hieronimo
with
might
and
main
,
driving
him
back
into
the
Squadron
of
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
who
thereupon
gave
a
charge
,
and
repell'd
the
said
Enemies
up
to
their
main
body
,
which
again
charg'd
the
said
Seigneur
d'
Aussun
,
and
beat
him
back
to
the
forenam'd
Captain
Tilladet
,
and
at
the
same
time
another
Troop
of
the
Enemy
,
besides
those
,
who
came
up
upon
the
Gallop
,
charg'd
the
said
Tilladet
,
who
was
advanc'd
to
relieve
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
;
so
that
the
Enemy
was
four
times
stronger
in
Horse
,
than
we
were
,
and
fresh
supplies
,
as
they
landed
,
still
came
up
to
them
,
insomuch
that
all
was
put
to
rout
and
confusion
,
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
defeated
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
beaten
down
to
ground
his
Lieutenant
,
and
above
fifty
more
taken
prisoners
,
Captain
Tilladet
twice
taken
,
and
rescued
by
his
men
,
who
closing
together
,
and
often
facing
about
,
made
good
their
retreat
in
spite
of
the
Enemy
even
to
the
Bridge
of
Loges
.
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
,
who
stood
drawn
up
close
by
the
Bridge
,
seeing
this
torrent
coming
upon
him
,
and
knowing
that
he
with
his
Troop
was
not
sufficient
to
remedy
the
disorder
,
took
it
into
consideration
,
and
passed
over
the
Bridge
,
where
he
again
made
head
,
by
which
means
a
great
many
more
of
our
People
sav'd
themselves
,
who
under
his
protection
fac'd
about
at
the
end
of
the
said
Bridge
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Chevalier
Absal
,
who
had
taken
his
way
a
little
on
the
left
hand
,
was
still
retreating
a
foot
pace
,
and
often
made
a
halt
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
could
never
recover
the
Bridge
;
for
one
part
of
the
Enemy
seeing
the
victory
already
secure
,
ran
up
to
him
,
who
having
seen
all
our
Cavalry
routed
and
defeated
,
any
man
may
judge
what
courage
he
,
or
his
men
,
could
have
,
who
were
all
cut
to
pieces
,
their
Colours
taken
,
and
himself
upon
a
little
horse
very
hardly
escap'd
.
After
this
manner
was
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
defeated
,
more
out
of
vanity
to
do
some
notable
feat
,
than
out
of
any
default
of
courage
or
conduct
;
for
in
the
first
place
he
order'd
his
Troops
so
well
,
that
thay
all
fought
,
and
secondly
himself
was
taken
,
overthrown
to
ground
,
with
his
Sword
bloody
in
his
hand
,
for
his
horse
was
killed
under
him
,
and
would
he
have
been
satisfied
with
reason
,
he
had
never
enter'd
into
dispute
with
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
,
Dispute
betwixt
Mr.
d'
Aussun
,
and
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
.
who
had
perform'd
all
,
both
in
his
person
,
and
conduct
,
that
a
brave
Leader
ought
to
do
.
But
the
King
,
after
the
said
Seigneur
d'
Aussun
was
set
at
liberty
,
made
them
friends
;
for
Signior
Francisco
had
sent
him
a
Challenge
for
the
wrong
he
had
done
him
,
in
reporting
to
the
Marquis
de
Guast
,
and
elsewhere
,
that
he
had
abandon'd
him
in
time
of
need
:
but
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
made
him
an
honorable
satisfaction
,
and
indeed
both
the
one
and
the
other
had
very
well
perform'd
their
duty
,
though
had
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
taken
the
advice
of
Signior
Francisco
,
he
had
not
been
defeated
;
neither
was
it
reasonable
,
that
he
should
throw
himself
away
to
no
purpose
,
when
he
saw
it
was
too
late
to
repair
the
fault
committed
in
deferring
the
time
of
their
retreat
so
long
,
as
at
last
to
be
forc'd
to
do
it
in
the
face
of
an
Army
.
I
could
give
several
exemples
of
it
,
if
it
were
convenient
so
to
do
,
where
the
advice
of
retreating
at
the
head
of
an
Army
,
has
been
as
fatal
,
as
it
was
here
,
witness
Monchaut
,
where
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
lost
the
Battail
,
not
for
want
of
courage
,
for
he
was
there
desperately
wounded
;
nor
through
default
of
conduct
,
for
he
had
order'd
his
men
for
his
retreat
to
Lusignan
,
as
well
as
any
man
upon
earth
could
have
done
.
I
could
also
instance
le
Seigneur
Marion
de
Santa
Fiore
,
who
lost
me
almost
all
my
Cavalry
near
unto
Piance
,
in
attempting
the
same
at
the
head
of
an
Army
.
The
danger
of
retreating
at
the
head
of
of
an
Army
.
Many
others
out
of
inconsideration
have
committed
the
same
error
,
as
I
have
already
instanc'd
,
and
I
could
name
several
others
,
which
would
be
too
tedious
to
recount
.
But
,
I
beseech
you
,
fellow
Captains
,
despise
not
my
counsel
,
for
many
brave
and
prudent
Leaders
having
lost
themselves
after
this
manner
,
no
good
is
to
be
expected
.
A
man
is
only
to
attempt
what
he
can
,
and
ought
to
do
,
and
not
attaque
his
Enemy
,
and
offer
to
retreat
in
the
face
of
an
Army
stronger
than
himself
.
The
Marquis
de
Guast
,
Carignan
forti●ied
.
at
the
same
instant
,
with
all
his
Camp
,
passed
the
Bridge
,
and
put
himself
into
Carignan
,
where
he
designed
a
Fort
enclosing
the
Bourg
within
it
,
which
he
was
not
long
in
doing
,
forasmuch
as
the
ditches
that
enclosed
the
said
Bourg
and
the
City
,
very
much
contributed
to
the
work
;
and
he
there
left
two
thousand
Spanish
,
and
as
many
German
Foot
,
with
Signior
Pedro
de
Colonne
to
command
them
:
wherein
,
in
truth
,
he
made
a
very
prudent
choice
,
and
deceived
none
in
the
good
opinion
they
had
conceiv'd
of
him
;
for
he
was
a
man
of
great
judgment
and
valour
:
having
then
left
Caesar
de
Naples
at
Carmagnolle
with
some
Ensigns
of
Italians
(
the
number
of
which
I
have
forgot
)
and
two
thousand
Germans
;
The
Character
of
Pedro
de
Colonne
.
and
at
Reconis
,
four
Ensigns
of
Spaniards
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
Loys
Quichadou
,
Don
Iuan
de
Guibarra
,
Mandossa
,
and
Argillere
)
and
his
Cavalry
at
Pingnes
,
Vinu●
,
and
Vigon
,
he
afterwards
(
having
first
sent
back
the
remainder
of
his
Camp
to
Quiers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
Verseil
)
retired
himself
to
Milan
.
Sometime
after
Monsieur
de
Termes
carryed
on
an
enterprize
,
A
notable
enterprize
carried
on
by
a
Merchant
.
that
was
never
discovered
to
any
but
to
Monsieur
Boitieres
,
and
my self
,
so
much
as
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
though
he
was
our
Colonel
;
and
it
was
thus
.
There
was
a
Merchant
of
Barges
,
a
great
friend
,
and
servant
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
good
French
man
,
call'd
Gran●chin
,
who
,
coming
from
Barges
to
Savillan
,
was
taken
by
some
Light
horse
belonging
to
Count
Pedro
d'
Apporte
,
Governor
of
Fossan
,
and
being
a
prisoner
was
sometimes
threatned
to
be
hang'd
;
and
sometimes
promised
to
be
put
to
ransom
,
with
so
great
uncertainty
,
that
the
poor
man
for
seven
or
eight
days
together
was
in
despair
of
his
life
:
but
in
the
end
he
bethought
himself
to
send
word
to
the
Count
,
that
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
him
leave
to
talk
with
him
,
he
would
propound
things
that
should
be
both
for
his
advantage
and
his
honor
.
The
Count
thereupon
sent
for
him
,
where
,
being
come
,
Granuchin
told
him
,
that
it
should
only
stick
at
himself
if
he
were
not
Lord
of
Barges
,
for
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
deliver
up
the
Castle
into
his
hands
,
the
City
not
being
strong
at
all
.
The
Count
greedy
to
listen
to
this
enterprize
,
presently
clos'd
with
him
about
it
,
agreeing
and
concluding
,
that
Granuchin
should
deliver
up
his
wife
and
his
son
in
Hostage
;
and
the
said
Granuchin
proposed
the
manner
of
it
to
be
thus
;
saying
,
that
he
was
very
intimate
with
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
and
that
the
provisions
that
were
put
into
it
ever
passed
thorough
his
hands
,
and
that
moreover
he
had
a
share
in
some
little
Traffick
they
had
betwixt
them
,
to
wit
,
betwixt
the
said
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
call'd
la
Mothe
,
and
himself
;
and
that
the
Scotch
man
,
who
kept
the
Keys
of
the
Castle
was
his
very
intimate
friend
,
whom
he
also
evermore
had
caused
to
get
something
amongst
them
,
and
whom
he
was
certain
he
could
make
firm
to
his
purpose
;
not
the
Captain
de
la
Mothe
nevertheless
;
but
that
he
was
sick
of
a
Quartan
Ague
,
that
held
him
fifteen
or
twenty
hours
together
;
so
that
he
almost
continually
kept
his
bed
;
and
that
so
soon
as
he
should
be
at
liberty
,
he
would
go
and
complain
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
of
two
men
that
were
reputed
Imperialists
,
who
had
told
him
,
and
given
the
Enemy
intelligence
of
his
Journey
,
and
that
after
having
left
his
wife
and
his
son
in
hostage
,
he
would
go
and
demand
justice
of
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
by
the
mediation
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
then
would
go
to
Barges
to
the
Castle
,
and
that
upon
a
Sunday
morning
he
would
cause
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
that
la
Mothe
had
there
,
to
go
out
(
leaving
only
the
Scotch
man
,
the
Butler
,
and
the
Cook
within
)
to
take
those
who
had
told
him
,
as
they
should
be
at
the
first
Mass
in
the
morning
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Count
should
cause
forty
Soldiers
to
march
,
who
before
day
should
place
themselves
in
ambush
in
a
little
Copse
about
an
Harquebuze
shot
distant
from
the
Postern
Gate
,
and
that
so
soon
as
it
should
be
time
for
them
to
come
,
he
would
set
a
white
Flag
over
the
said
Postern
.
Now
there
was
a
Priest
of
Barges
,
who
being
banish'd
thence
,
lived
at
Fossan
,
that
was
a
great
friend
to
Granuchin
,
and
had
labour'd
very
much
for
his
deliverance
,
and
he
also
was
call'd
into
the
Council
,
where
amongst
them
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
said
Priest
on
a
night
appointed
,
should
come
to
a
little
wood
the
half
way
betwixt
Barges
and
Fossan
,
where
he
was
to
whistle
,
to
give
notice
that
he
was
there
,
and
that
if
he
had
corrupted
the
Scot
,
he
should
bring
him
along
with
him
,
to
resolve
amongst
themselves
how
the
business
should
be
further
carried
on
.
Things
being
thus
concluded
,
Granuchin
writ
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
wherein
he
intreated
him
to
procure
for
him
a
safe-conduct
from
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
that
his
Wife
and
his
Son
might
come
to
Fossan
,
there
to
remain
pledges
for
him
,
for
he
had
prevail'd
so
far
by
the
intercession
of
certain
of
his
friends
,
that
the
Count
was
at
last
content
to
dismiss
him
upon
a
ransom
of
six
hundred
Crowns
;
but
that
if
he
was
not
abroad
,
and
at
liberty
,
no
man
would
buy
his
goods
,
out
of
which
he
was
to
raise
that
sum
;
which
safe-conduct
if
he
should
obtain
in
his
behalf
,
he
desir'd
he
would
please
to
deliver
it
to
a
friend
of
his
he
nam'd
in
Savillan
,
to
whom
he
also
had
writ
to
desire
him
to
make
what
hast
he
could
to
send
his
Wife
and
Son
to
the
said
Fossan
.
All
this
being
accordingly
procur'd
,
and
done
,
and
the
said
Granuchin
set
at
liberty
,
he
forthwith
came
to
Savillan
to
find
out
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
to
whom
he
gave
an
account
of
the
whole
business
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
de
Termes
(
who
already
began
to
feel
himself
falling
sick
of
a
dis●ase
that
commonly
held
him
fourteen
or
fifteen
days
at
a
time
)
sent
for
me
,
to
whom
he
communicated
the
enterprize
,
where
it
was
by
us
all
three
concluded
,
that
Granuchin
should
go
talk
with
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
and
inform
him
at
large
of
the
whole
design
.
To
which
purpose
Monsieur
de
Termes
gave
him
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
who
,
having
received
and
read
it
,
made
no
great
matter
of
the
business
,
only
writing
back
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
that
if
he
knew
Granuchin
to
be
a
man
fit
to
be
trusted
,
he
might
do
as
he
thought
fit
:
by
which
slight
answer
Monsieur
de
Termes
enter'd
into
an
opinion
,
that
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
would
be
glad
he
should
receive
some
baffle
,
or
affront
,
(
and
indeed
he
did
not
much
love
him
)
which
made
him
once
in
mind
to
break
off
the
design
,
and
to
meddle
no
more
in
it
:
but
seeing
the
said
Granuchin
almost
in
despair
to
think
,
that
the
business
should
not
go
forward
,
and
I
being
more
concern'd
than
he
,
that
such
an
opportunity
of
trapping
the
Enemy
should
be
lost
,
earnestly
entreated
Monsieur
de
Termes
to
leave
the
whole
business
to
my
care
;
which
he
made
great
difficulty
to
grant
,
ever
fearing
,
that
should
any
thing
happen
amiss
,
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
would
do
him
a
courtesie
to
the
King
,
as
the
custom
is
:
for
when
any
one
bears
a
man
a
grudge
,
he
is
glad
when
he
commits
any
oversight
,
that
the
Master
may
have
occasion
to
be
offended
,
and
to
remove
him
from
his
command
;
condemning
him
for
that
he
would
not
be
govern'd
by
the
wise
:
but
in
the
end
with
much
importunity
,
he
was
content
to
refer
the
management
of
the
business
wholly
to
my
discretion
.
The
said
Granuchin
departed
then
to
go
to
Barges
,
where
he
made
discovery
of
all
to
Captain
la
Mothe
and
the
Scotch
man
,
to
whom
Monsieur
de
Termes
writ
also
,
and
the
night
appointed
being
come
,
they
both
went
out
,
and
alone
(
for
Granuchin
was
very
well
acquainted
with
the
way
)
and
came
to
the
wood
,
where
they
found
the
Priest
;
with
whom
they
agreed
,
first
that
that
the
said
Count
should
acquit
Granuchin
of
his
ransom
,
giving
him
as
much
as
the
Soldiers
,
that
took
him
,
had
taken
from
him
,
and
moreover
appoint
him
an
Apartment
in
the
Castle
with
the
Captain
he
should
put
into
it
,
with
a
certain
Pension
for
his
support
;
and
secondly
that
he
should
marry
the
Scotch
man
to
an
Inheretrix
there
was
in
Barges
,
and
also
find
out
some
handsom
employment
for
him
,
forasmuch
as
he
was
never
after
to
return
either
into
Scotland
,
or
into
France
.
All
which
was
agreed
and
concluded
betwixt
them
,
and
moreover
that
the
Priest
should
bring
all
these
Articles
sign'd
and
seal'd
with
the
Arms
of
the
said
Count
to
a
Summer
house
in
the
fields
belonging
to
the
Brother
of
the
said
Priest
,
to
which
he
sometimes
repair'd
a
nights
;
and
that
the
Sunday
following
the
business
should
be
put
in
execution
.
Having
accordingly
received
all
these
obligations
,
Granuchin
returned
again
to
Savillan
,
where
he
gave
us
an
account
of
all
,
and
shew'd
us
the
Bond.
Now
there
was
only
three
days
to
Sunday
,
wherefore
we
made
him
presently
to
return
,
having
first
agreed
that
he
should
bring
along
with
him
two
Guides
of
the
very
best
he
could
find
out
;
not
that
he
should
however
discover
any
thing
to
them
of
the
business
,
but
only
shew
them
some
counterfeit
Letters
,
wherein
mention
should
be
made
of
some
Wine
he
had
bought
for
me
.
The
Guides
came
accordingly
by
Saturday
noon
to
Savillan
,
when
,
seeing
them
come
,
I
took
Captain
Favas
my
Lieutenant
apart
,
and
privately
in
my
chamber
communicated
to
him
the
whole
design
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
I
had
made
choice
of
him
for
the
execution
of
it
;
which
he
made
no
scruple
to
undertake
(
for
he
had
mettle
enough
)
and
it
was
agreed
that
he
should
tye
the
Guides
together
,
and
that
they
were
by
no
means
to
enter
into
any
high
way
,
or
Road
:
but
to
march
cross
the
fields
.
We
had
much
ado
to
persuade
the
Guides
to
this
,
forasmuch
as
they
were
to
pass
three
or
four
Rivers
,
and
there
was
Snow
and
Ice
all
along
,
so
that
we
were
above
three
hours
disputing
this
way
:
but
in
the
end
the
two
Guides
were
content
,
to
each
of
which
I
gave
ten
Crowns
,
and
moreover
a
very
good
Supper
.
We
were
of
advice
,
that
we
should
not
take
many
men
,
that
less
notice
might
be
taken
;
and
at
that
time
we
were
making
a
Rampire
at
that
Gate
towards
Fossan
,
where
,
in
order
to
that
work
,
we
had
broken
down
a
little
part
of
the
wall
,
and
made
a
Bridge
over
the
Graffe
,
over
which
to
bring
in
earth
from
without
.
By
this
breach
I
put
out
Captain
Favas
,
and
with
him
four
and
thirty
more
only
,
and
so
soon
as
we
were
without
,
we
tyed
the
Guides
for
being
lost
,
and
so
he
set
forwards
.
Now
the
Enemies
assignation
,
and
ours
was
at
the
same
hour
;
so
that
Granuchin
had
directed
them
the
way
on
the
right
hand
to
come
to
this
Copse
,
and
ours
he
had
ordered
to
march
on
the
left
hand
,
near
to
the
walls
of
the
City
;
who
,
so
soon
as
they
were
come
to
the
Postern
,
there
found
Granuchin
and
the
Scot
ready
to
receive
them
,
it
being
the
hour
that
the
Scotch
man
us'd
to
stand
Centinel
over
the
said
Postern
,
so
that
they
were
never
discover'd
,
and
he
disposed
them
into
a
Cellar
of
the
Castle
,
where
he
had
prepar'd
a
Charcoal
fire
,
with
some
Bread
and
Wine
.
In
the
mean
time
the
day
began
to
break
,
and
as
the
Bell
rung
to
low
Mass
in
the
Town
,
the
Scot
,
and
Granuchin
commanded
all
the
Soldiers
in
the
Castle
to
go
take
these
two
men
(
that
Granuchin
had
accused
to
have
betrayed
him
)
at
Mass
,
so
that
there
remain'd
no
more
in
the
Castle
,
but
only
la
Mothe
himself
,
his
valet
de
Chambre
,
who
also
trayl'd
a
Pike
,
the
Butler
,
the
Cook
,
the
Scotch
man
and
Granuchin
.
The
Scot
then
pull'd
up
the
Bridge
,
and
call'd
out
Captain
Favas
,
making
him
to
skulk
behind
certain
Bavins
in
the
base
Court
,
kneeling
upon
one
knee
,
which
being
done
,
they
went
to
set
up
the
white
Flag
upon
the
Postern
;
soon
after
the
P●iest
arriv'd
,
and
with
him
about
forty
Soldiers
,
who
were
no
sooner
entred
in
,
but
the
Scotch
man
shut
the
Gate
,
and
at
the
same
instant
Captain
Favas
and
his
Company
slew
upon
them
,
who
made
some
little
resistance
,
insomuch
that
seven
or
eight
of
them
were
slain
;
but
Granuchin
sav'd
the
Priest
,
and
would
not
endure
he
should
have
the
least
injury
offered
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Country
fellow
,
as
he
was
coming
from
a
little
house
below
the
Castle
,
saw
the
Spanish
Soldiers
with
their
red
crosses
enter
in
at
the
Postern
Gate
,
and
thereupon
ran
down
into
the
Town
to
give
the
Alarm
,
and
to
tell
them
that
the
Castle
was
betray'd
;
at
which
news
,
the
Soldiers
who
had
been
sent
out
to
take
the
two
men
at
Mass
,
would
have
return'd
into
the
Castle
:
but
ours
shot
at
them
,
though
so
high
as
not
to
hit
them
,
taking
upon
them
to
be
enemies
,
and
crying
out
Imperi
,
Imperi
,
Savoy
,
Savoy
,
which
was
the
reason
that
the
Soldiers
fled
away
to
Pignerol
carrying
news
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
that
Granuchin
had
betrayed
the
Castle
,
and
that
the
Enemy
was
within
it
.
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
thereupon
in
a
very
g●eat
fury
,
dispatched
away
a
Courrier
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
who
lay
sick
in
his
bed
,
and
almost
distracted
at
the
disaster
,
often
crying
out
,
Ah
Monsieur
Montlu●
you
have
ruin'd
me
,
would
to
God
I
had
never
hearkened
to
you
:
and
in
this
error
we
continued
till
the
Wednesday
following
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Soldiers
who
had
enter'd
were
clap'd
up
in
the
Cellar
,
my
Soldiers
taking
the
Red
Crosses
,
and
moreover
setting
up
a
white
Flag
with
a
Red
Cross
upon
a
Tower
of
the
Castle
,
and
crying
out
nothing
but
Imperi
,
Imperi
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
,
Granuchin
immediately
made
the
Priest
to
subscribe
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
had
writ
to
the
Count
,
that
he
should
come
,
and
take
possession
of
the
Town
and
Castle
,
for
that
Granuchin
had
kept
his
word
with
him
,
and
then
sent
for
a
Labourer
,
who
was
tenant
to
the
Brother
of
the
said
Priest
,
to
whom
he
caused
the
Letter
to
be
given
by
the
Priest
himself
,
saying
,
and
swearing
to
him
,
that
if
he
made
any
kind
of
Sign
,
either
in
giving
the
Letter
,
or
otherwise
,
that
he
would
presently
kill
him
;
making
him
moreover
deliver
several
things
to
the
messenger
by
word
of
mouth
;
The
fellow
went
away
,
and
upon
a
ma●e
of
his
own
made
all
the
hast
he
could
to
Fossan
,
it
being
but
twelve
miles
only
,
immediately
upon
whose
coming
the
Count
resolv'd
that
night
to
send
away
a
Corporal
of
his
call'd
Ianin
,
with
five
and
twenty
of
the
bravest
men
of
all
his
Company
,
who
about
break
of
day
arriv'd
at
Barges
.
So
soon
as
he
came
to
the
Castle
,
Granuchin
,
the
Priest
,
and
the
Scot
were
ready
to
let
him
in
at
the
foresaid
Postern
,
whilst
Captain
Favas
went
to
plant
himself
behind
the
Bavins
as
before
,
although
Granuchin
was
something
long
in
opening
the
Gate
,
both
because
he
would
clearly
see
,
and
observe
whether
the
Priest
made
any
sign
,
and
also
for
that
he
had
a
mind
those
of
the
City
should
see
them
enter
;
when
so
soon
as
it
was
broad
day
,
he
opened
the
Postern
,
telling
them
that
the
Soldiers
who
came
in
with
the
Priest
were
laid
to
sleep
,
being
tir'd
out
with
the
long
labour
they
had
sustein'd
the
day
before
,
and
so
soon
as
they
were
all
in
,
the
Scot
suddainly
clap'd
to
the
Gate
,
and
as
suddainly
Captain
Favas
start
up
,
and
fell
upon
them
,
without
giving
them
time
,
saving
a
very
few
,
to
give
fire
to
their
Harquebuzes
,
as
ours
did
,
who
had
them
all
ready
;
nevertheless
they
defended
themselves
with
their
Swords
,
so
that
six
of
mine
were
hurt
,
and
fifteen
or
sixteen
of
this
Company
were
slain
upon
the
place
,
of
which
Corporal
Ianin
was
one
(
which
was
a
very
great
misfortune
to
us
)
together
with
a
Brother
of
his
,
the
rest
were
led
into
the
Cellar
ty'd
two
and
two
together
,
for
there
were
already
more
prisoners
in
the
Castle
,
than
Soldiers
of
our
own
.
Now
this
fight
continuing
longer
than
the
former
,
the
Enemy
in
fighting
st●ll
cry'd
out
Imperi
,
and
ours
France
;
insomuch
that
their
cries
reach'd
down
into
the
City
,
and
especially
the
rattle
of
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
so
that
to
avoid
being
so
soon
discovered
,
their
design
being
to
Train
the
Count
thither
(
for
to
that
end
tended
all
the
Farce
)
they
all
got
upon
the
walls
of
the
Castle
,
and
from
thence
cryed
out
Imperi
and
Savoy
,
having
on
their
red
crosses
,
as
I
said
before
.
Now
the
Country
fellow
that
had
been
sent
with
the
Letter
to
the
Count
,
did
not
return
with
those
men
up
to
the
Castle
,
but
staid
at
his
Master's
Country
house
by
the
way
,
wherefore
he
was
again
suddainly
sent
for
,
and
another
Letter
deliver'd
to
him
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
to
carry
to
the
said
Count
to
Fossan
,
wherein
he
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
Corporal
Ianin
was
so
weary
he
could
not
write
,
but
that
he
had
given
him
in
charge
to
render
him
an
account
of
all
,
and
that
he
was
laid
down
to
sleep
.
So
soon
as
the
Count
had
read
this
Letter
,
he
put
on
a
resolution
to
go
,
not
the
next
day
which
was
Tuesday
,
but
the
Wednesday
following
(
when
God
intends
to
punish
us
,
he
deprives
us
of
our
understandings
,
as
it
happened
here
in
the
case
of
this
Gentleman
.
)
The
Count
in
the
first
place
was
reputed
one
of
the
most
circumspect
(
and
as
wise
as
valiant
)
Leaders
they
had
in
their
whole
Army
,
which
notwithstanding
he
suffered
himself
to
be
gull'd
by
two
Letters
from
this
Pri●st
,
especially
the
last
,
which
he
ought
by
no
means
to
have
relyed
upon
;
nor
to
have
given
credit
to
any
thing
,
without
having
first
seen
something
under
his
Corporal
's
own
hand
,
and
should
have
consider'd
whether
or
no
it
were
a
plausible
excuse
,
to
say
,
that
the
said
Corporal
was
laid
down
to
sleep
.
But
we
are
all
blind
when
we
have
once
set
our
hearts
upon
any
thing
of
moment
.
Believe
me
,
Gentlemen
,
you
that
are
great
undertakers
of
Enterprizes
,
you
ought
maturely
to
consider
all
things
,
and
weigh
every
the
least
circumstance
,
for
if
you
be
subtle
,
your
Enemy
may
be
as
crafty
as
you
.
A
Trompeur
trompeur
et
demy
,
says
the
Proverb
,
Harm
watch
harm
catch
,
And
The
cunning
'
stsnap
may
meet
with
his
match
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
deceived
the
Count
was
,
that
the
Tuesday
those
of
the
Town
,
who
thought
themselves
to
be
become
Imperialists
,
and
yet
in
some
doubt
by
reason
of
the
various
cries
they
had
heard
during
the
fight
,
had
sent
five
or
six
women
to
the
Castle
under
colour
of
selling
Cakes
,
Apples
,
and
Chesnuts
,
to
see
if
they
could
discover
any
thing
of
Treason
(
for
all
those
that
remain'd
in
the
Town
had
already
taken
the
Red
Cross
;
)
whom
so
soon
as
our
people
saw
coming
up
the
Hill
,
they
presently
suspected
their
business
,
and
resolving
to
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
,
went
to
let
down
the
little
draw
bridge
to
let
them
in
.
My
Soldiers
then
fell
to
walking
up
and
down
the
base
Court
with
their
red
crosses
,
all
saving
three
or
four
that
spake
very
good
Spanish
,
who
fell
to
talk
with
the
Women
,
and
bought
some
of
their
Wares
,
taking
upon
them
to
be
Spaniards
,
insomuch
that
they
afterwards
returning
to
the
Town
,
assur'd
the
Inhabitants
that
there
was
no
deceit
in
the
business
:
and
moreover
brought
a
Letter
which
la
Mothe
writ
to
a
friend
in
the
Town
,
wherein
he
entreated
him
to
go
to
Monsieur
de
Botieres
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
he
had
never
consented
to
Granuchin's
treachery
;
which
Letter
he
delivered
to
one
of
the
Women
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
the
party
to
whom
it
was
directed
,
was
not
there
to
be
found
;
but
would
be
one
of
the
first
to
run
away
,
as
being
a
very
good
French
man
:
but
their
design
was
,
that
the
Letter
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
those
of
the
Imperial
party
,
as
accordingly
it
did
.
As
the
Count
was
coming
on
Wednesday
morning
,
our
people
in
the
Castle
discover'd
him
marching
along
the
plain
,
and
the
people
of
the
Town
went
to
meet
him
without
the
Gate
,
where
being
come
,
he
ask'd
them
if
it
were
certainly
true
,
that
the
Castle
was
in
his
hands
,
to
which
they
made
answer
,
that
they
believed
it
so
to
be
:
but
that
at
the
entrance
of
his
men
the
first
time
,
there
were
a
great
many
Harquebuzes
shot
off
within
,
and
a
very
great
noise
was
made
:
and
that
on
the
Munday
morning
,
when
the
others
entred
,
they
likewise
heard
a
very
great
noise
,
that
continued
longer
than
the
former
,
and
that
they
once
thought
they
heard
them
cry
one
while
France
,
and
another
Imperi
and
Duco
:
but
that
notwithstanding
they
had
yesterday
sent
their
Wives
into
the
Castle
with
Fruit
,
Bunns
and
Chesnuts
,
whom
they
had
permitted
to
enter
,
where
they
saw
all
the
Soldiers
with
red
crosses
.
The
Count
hearing
this
,
commanded
his
Liesutenant
to
alight
,
and
to
refresh
his
horses
and
men
,
bidding
those
of
the
Town
speedily
get
something
ready
for
him
to
eat
;
for
so
soon
as
he
had
taken
order
in
the
Castle
,
he
would
come
down
to
dinner
,
after
which
he
would
take
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
and
so
return
back
again
to
Fossan
.
Now
you
must
know
it
is
a
very
steep
and
uneasie
ascent
from
the
Town
to
the
Castle
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Count
alighted
,
and
walk'd
it
up
on
foot
,
accompanied
with
a
Nephew
of
his
,
another
Gentleman
and
his
Trumpet
.
So
soon
as
he
came
to
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
which
was
let
down
,
and
the
Gate
shut
;
but
the
Wicket
left
open
,
so
that
a
man
might
easily
pass
,
and
lead
his
horse
after
him
;
Granuchin
and
the
Priest
being
above
in
the
window
,
saluting
him
,
desir'd
him
to
enter
;
to
which
nevertheless
he
made
answer
,
that
he
would
advance
no
further
,
till
he
had
first
spoken
with
Corporal
Ianin
;
seeing
then
that
he
refused
to
enter
,
Granuchin
in
his
hearing
said
to
the
Priest
(
●o
get
him
from
thence
)
Pray
Father
go
down
,
and
tell
Corporal
Janin
that
my
Lord
is
at
the
Gate
,
where
he
stays
to
speak
with
him
,
and
at
the
same
time
himself
also
departed
from
the
window
,
pretending
to
go
down
;
whereupon
Captain
Favas
and
his
Soldiers
ran
to
open
the
Gate
,
which
was
only
bolted
,
and
all
on
a
suddain
leap'd
upon
the
Bridge
.
Seeing
this
,
the
Count
who
was
one
of
the
most
active
men
of
all
Italy
,
and
who
held
his
horse
by
the
bridle
(
the
best
one
of
them
,
that
ever
that
Country
bred
,
and
which
I
afterwards
gave
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
)
vaulted
over
a
little
wall
which
was
near
to
the
Bridge
,
drawing
his
horse
after
him
,
with
intent
to
have
leap'd
into
the
Saddle
(
for
there
was
no
horse
so
tall
(
provided
he
could
lay
his
hand
upon
the
Pummel
)
but
he
could
a●m'd
at
all
pieces
,
vault
into
the
Seat
)
but
he
was
prevented
by
the
Bastard
of
Bazordan
,
call'd
Ianot
(
yet
living
,
and
then
of
my
Company
)
who
by
misfortune
being
he
either
could
not
,
or
would
not
,
get
over
the
wall
to
lay
hands
upon
him
,
let
fly
at
him
an
Harquebuze
,
which
taking
the
default
of
his
Arms
,
went
into
his
belly
,
Count
〈◊〉
Governor
of
Fossan
woun●ded
.
piercing
thorough
his
bowels
almost
to
the
other
side
,
of
which
shot
he
sunk
down
to
the
ground
.
Captain
Favas
took
his
Nephew
,
and
another
the
Trumpet
,
but
the
other
Gentleman
escap'd
down
the
Hill
,
crying
out
that
the
Count
was
either
kill'd
or
taken
;
whereupon
the
Lieutenant
,
and
all
his
Company
skutled
to
horse
in
so
great
a
fright
,
that
they
never
look'd
behind
them
till
they
came
to
Fossan
.
Had
it
so
fallen
out
that
Ianin
at
the
second
entry
had
not
been
slain
,
they
had
not
only
snap'd
the
Count
,
and
by
degrees
all
his
whole
Troop
(
for
they
might
have
compell'd
him
to
have
spoke
to
them
,
with
a
dagger
at
his
reins
ready
to
stab
him
should
he
make
a
sign
)
but
moreover
might
perhaps
from
hence
have
spun
out
some
contrivance
against
Fossan
it self
;
for
one
Enterprize
draws
on
another
.
These
things
being
done
,
they
in
the
evening
dispatch'd
away
Captain
Milhas
(
a
Gentleman
of
my
Company
)
to
bring
me
the
news
,
and
to
relate
to
me
from
point
to
point
how
all
things
had
passed
;
together
with
a
Letter
from
the
said
Count
,
wherein
he
entreated
me
,
seeing
he
was
my
prisoner
,
and
that
greater
advantage
was
to
be
made
of
his
life
than
of
his
death
,
to
do
him
the
courtesie
,
as
to
send
him
with
all
speed
a
Physician
,
a
Chirurgeon
,
and
an
Apothecany
.
Captain
Milhas
arriv'd
just
at
the
time
that
they
open'd
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
so
that
he
found
me
putting
on
my
cloaths
,
and
there
related
to
me
the
whole
business
,
thereby
delivering
me
from
the
great
anxiety
,
and
trouble
wherein
from
Sunday
till
Wednesday
I
had
continually
remain'd
;
for
though
I
was
really
concerned
for
the
place
,
yet
was
I
much
more
afflicted
for
the
loss
of
my
Lieutenant
,
and
my
Soldiers
,
who
were
most
of
them
Gentlemen
,
and
all
very
brave
men
.
Immediately
upon
the
news
,
I
ran
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Lodgings
,
whom
I
found
sick
a
bed
:
but
I
dare
say
,
that
neither
he
nor
I
were
ever
so
overjoy'd
;
for
we
both
very
well
knew
,
that
had
it
fallen
out
otherwise
,
there
were
Rods
in
piss
.
So
soon
as
I
departed
from
him
,
I
presently
sent
away
a
Phisician
,
a
Chirurgeon
,
and
an
Apothecary
,
whom
I
mounted
upon
three
horses
of
my
own
for
the
more
speed
;
neither
did
they
either
stop
or
stay
until
they
came
thither
:
but
it
was
impossible
to
save
him
,
for
he
died
about
midnight
,
His
death
▪
and
was
brought
to
Savillan
,
whom
every
one
had
a
desire
to
see
,
even
Monsieur
de
Termes
himself
,
as
sick
as
he
was
,
and
he
was
very
much
lamented
by
all
.
The
next
day
I
sent
the
Body
to
Fossan
,
but
detein'd
the
Nephew
,
and
Trumpet
with
the
rest
that
were
taken
prisoners
at
Barges
,
until
they
should
send
me
back
the
Wife
,
and
Son
of
the
said
Granuchin
,
which
the
next
day
they
did
,
and
I
also
deliver'd
up
all
the
Prisoners
.
I
beseech
you
,
Captains
,
you
who
shall
see
and
hear
this
Relation
,
to
consider
whether
or
no
this
was
a
stratag●m
for
a
Merchant
;
believe
me
,
the
oldest
Captain
would
have
been
puzled
,
and
have
had
enough
to
carry
it
on
with
so
much
dexterity
,
and
resolution
as
he
did
;
wherein
although
Captain
Favas
was
the
performer
of
it
,
when
it
came
to
execution
;
nevertheless
the
Merchant
was
not
only
the
original
contriver
,
but
also
a
principal
Actor
throughout
the
whole
business
,
having
the
heart
in
order
to
his
revenge
,
to
expose
his
Wife
and
Son
to
the
extreamest
danger
.
In
reading
of
which
(
fellows
in
Arms
)
you
may
learn
diligence
with
temper
,
and
take
notice
what
sleights
,
and
polices
were
used
,
and
continued
for
the
space
of
four
days
together
,
such
as
no
man
either
of
theirs
▪
(
or
which
is
more
,
of
our
own
)
could
possibly
discover
,
both
parties
being
held
equally
suspended
.
The
Count
for
a
prudent
Cavalier
,
behav'd
himself
herein
with
very
great
levity
,
especially
upon
the
second
Letter
;
but
he
repair'd
his
fault
when
he
refused
to
enter
the
Castle
,
without
first
seeing
his
man
;
though
that
caution
signified
nothing
as
it
fell
out
.
Whenever
therefore
you
design
an
enterprize
,
weigh
every
thing
,
and
never
go
hand
over
head
;
and
without
precipitating
your selves
,
or
being
too
easie
of
beliefe
upon
light
foundations
,
judge
and
consider
whether
there
be
any
appearance
,
or
likelyhood
in
the
thing
;
for
I
have
seen
more
deceived
than
otherwise
,
and
whatever
assurance
is
given
you
,
or
whatever
promises
may
be
made
,
be
sure
to
raise
your
Counter-battery
,
and
never
rely
so
wholly
upon
him
,
who
is
to
carry
on
the
work
,
but
that
you
have
still
a
reserve
to
secure
your
venture
,
should
his
faith
,
or
conduct
fa●l
.
It
s
not
,
I
confess
,
well
done
to
condemn
him
who
has
the
management
of
an
affair
,
if
it
do
not
succeed
;
for
men
should
always
be
attempting
how
ever
they
speed
,
and
hit
or
miss
't
is
all
one
,
provided
there
be
neither
treason
nor
absurdity
in
the
case
.
Men
must
try
,
and
fail
;
for
being
we
are
to
con●ide
in
men
,
no
one
can
see
into
their
hearts
:
but
however
go
warily
to
work
.
I
have
ever
been
of
opinion
(
and
do
think
that
every
good
Captain
ought
to
have
the
same
)
that
it
is
better
to
assault
a
place
upon
a
surprize
,
where
no
one
is
privy
to
the
design
,
than
to
have
perhaps
some
Traytor
for
your
Guide
;
for
as
much
as
you
are
certain
there
can
be
no
counter-treason
against
you
;
and
though
you
fail
,
you
retire
with
the
less
danger
,
for
your
enemy
can
have
laid
no
ambuscados
to
entrap
you
.
Caesar
de
Naples
being
this
day
at
Carmagnolle
,
had
there
news
brought
to
him
of
the
Count's
disaster
and
death
,
at
which
he
was
extremely
afflicted
;
and
to
secure
F●ssan
,
would
send
thither
three
Companies
of
Italians
,
which
had
formerly
been
in
Garrison
there
,
to
wit
,
that
of
Blaise
de
Somme
a
Neapolitan
,
that
of
Baptista
a
Millanese
,
and
that
of
Ra●ssanne
a
Piedmontois
,
who
nevertheless
refus'd
suddainly
to
depart
(
fearing
we
would
fight
them
by
the
way
)
and
would
not
stir
till
they
might
have
a
good
and
strong
Convoy
;
and
the
Germans
he
had
with
him
would
not
be
perswaded
to
go
,
by
which
means
he
was
constrain'd
to
send
to
R●conis
to
the
four
Spanish
Companies
which
were
in
Garrison
there
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
of
Don
Iuan
de
Guebara
Camp-Master
,
of
Louys
de
Quichado●
,
Aquilbert
,
and
Mendoza
,
which
made
it
two
days
before
they
durst
set
out
to
march
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Termes
was
advertised
by
his
spy
,
that
the
said
Italian
Companies
were
to
set
forth
the
next
morning
,
to
go
put
themselves
into
Fossan
,
and
that
they
were
to
have
two
Troops
of
Horse
to
conduct
them
:
but
he
had
heard
nothing
that
the
Spaniards
were
to
go
.
The
said
Seigneur
was
at
this
time
but
newly
recovered
of
his
sickness
,
who
the
same
morning
communicated
the
affair
to
me
,
and
at
the
very
instant
we
concluded
to
draw
four
hundred
Foot
out
of
all
our
Companies
,
all
pick'd
and
choice
men
,
to
wit
,
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
and
as
many
Pikes
wearing
Corslets
.
Captain
Tilladet
(
who
had
lost
but
two
or
three
of
all
his
Launces
)
was
not
yet
return'd
to
Savillan
,
which
was
the
reason
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Company
was
not
so
strong
;
and
on
the
other
side
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
his
Lieutenant
was
gone
to
his
own
house
,
and
had
taken
some
few
with
him
,
by
which
means
Captain
Mons
could
make
but
fourscore
Horse
in
all
;
A
design
to
cut
off
the
succours
of
Fossan
.
and
the
Spy
told
us
,
that
the
Italian
Companies
were
to
take
the
same
way
by
which
their
Army
had
march'd
when
they
went
to
Carignan
,
which
was
by
the
Plain
,
where
we
before
had
fought
the
Italians
.
We
therefore
concluded
to
take
the
way
of
Marennes
,
and
to
be
there
before
them
;
when
as
we
were
going
out
of
the
Town
Monsieur
de
Cental
arriv'd
,
who
came
from
Cental
,
having
with
him
fifteen
Launces
of
Seigneur
MaurYé
,
and
twenty
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
which
hindred
us
a
little
,
forasmuch
as
he
entreated
Monsieur
de
Termes
to
give
him
a
little
time
to
bait
his
horses
,
for
he
was
also
of
necessity
to
pass
the
same
way
we
were
design'd
to
march
,
to
go
to
his
Government
of
Cairas
.
To
whom
we
made
answer
,
that
we
would
go
but
very
softly
before
,
and
stay
for
him
at
Marennes
:
but
that
he
should
make
hast
;
for
in
case
we
should
hear
the
Enemy
was
passing
by
,
we
could
not
stay
for
him
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
once
a
great
mind
to
have
gone
along
with
us
himself
;
but
we
entreated
him
not
to
do
it
,
both
because
he
had
been
so
lately
sick
,
and
also
that
the
Town
being
left
in
a
manner
naked
,
should
any
misfortune
happen
to
us
,
it
would
be
in
great
danger
to
be
lost
.
Being
come
to
Marennes
,
we
there
made
a
halt
,
staying
for
Monsieur
Cental
,
where
we
orderder'd
our
Battail
in
this
manner
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Captains
Gabarret
and
Baron
should
lead
the
two
hundred
Corslets
,
and
I
the
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
with
whom
I
presently
took
the
Vanne
,
the
Corslets
following
after
me
,
and
so
march'd
out
of
the
Village
.
Captain
Mons
also
divided
his
Horse
into
Troops
:
but
to
whom
he
gave
the
first
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
they
being
all
Camrades
,
but
I
do
believe
it
was
either
to
Masses
,
Mousserie
,
Ydrou
,
or
the
younger
Tilladet
;
and
when
we
had
march'd
a
little
way
,
before
we
would
discover
our selves
to
the
valley
,
thorough
which
the
Enemy
was
to
pass
,
we
made
a
stand
.
I
then
took
a
Gentleman
along
with
me
call'd
la
Garde
(
he
being
on
horseback
)
and
advanc'd
a
little
forward
to
discover
the
valley
,
where
presently
on
the
other
side
in
the
plain
of
Babe
,
(
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Castellano
of
Savoy
)
I
discover'd
the
three
Italian
Companies
,
and
the
Cavalry
marching
directly
towards
Fossan
.
At
which
I
was
ready
to
run
mad
,
cursing
Monsieur
de
Cental
,
and
the
hour
that
ever
he
came
,
thinking
there
had
been
no
more
than
those
I
saw
on
the
other
side
,
who
were
already
got
a
great
way
before
us
;
when
being
about
to
return
to
tell
the
rest
,
that
they
were
already
pass'd
,
and
looking
down
into
the
valley
(
for
before
I
had
only
look'd
into
the
plain
on
the
other
side
)
I
discover'd
the
Spanish
Foot
shewing
them
to
la
Garde
(
who
before
saw
them
no
more
than
I
)
having
almost
all
of
them
yellow
breeches
▪
and
moreover
saw
their
Arms
glitter
against
the
Sun
,
by
which
we
knew
they
were
Corslets
.
We
never
dream'd
of
meeting
any
more
than
the
three
Italian
Copanies
only
,
so
that
had
we
not
by
accident
made
some
stay
in
expectation
of
Monsieur
Cental
,
we
had
met
the
Spaniards
and
the
Italians
together
,
and
do
ver●ly
bel●eve
had
been
d●feated
,
considering
what
defence
the
Spaniards
made
alone
.
I
presently
then
went
and
gave
the
rest
of
the
Captains
an
account
of
what
I
had
seen
,
advising
them
withal
,
by
no
means
as
yet
to
discover
themselves
;
for
the
Spaniards
had
made
a
halt
,
and
stood
still
.
I
also
began
to
lose
sight
of
the
Italians
,
who
march'd
directly
to
Fossan
:
it
was
a
very
great
oversight
in
them
to
separate
themselves
as
so
great
a
distance
from
one
another
;
la
Garde
then
return'd
,
and
told
me
,
that
Monsieur
Cental
was
coming
hard
by
,
bringing
a
Trooper
along
with
him
,
whom
I
made
to
stay
above
,
keeping
always
his
eye
on
the
Italians
,
whilst
I
,
with
la
Garde
,
went
down
to
number
their
men
,
who
let
fly
some
Harquebuze
shot
at
me
:
but
I
notwithstanding
went
so
near
,
that
I
made
shift
to
count
them
,
to
betwixt
four
and
five
hundred
men
at
the
most
,
and
presen●ly
return'd
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
where
I
saw
their
Cavalry
returning
towards
them
,
having
left
the
Italians
,
who
were
already
a
great
way
off
,
and
clean
out
of
sight
.
I
then
sent
the
Soldier
to
my
Companions
to
bid
them
presently
march
,
for
the
Spaniards
began
to
beat
their
Drums
to
return
.
The
Troops
of
Horse
they
had
were
those
of
the
Count
de
Saint
Martin
d'
Est
,
Kinsman
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
;
who
himself
was
not
there
,
but
his
Lieutenant
only
,
and
of
Rozalles
a
Spaniard
.
Their
Companies
of
Foot
were
those
of
Don
Iuan
de
Guibara
,
Aguillere
,
and
Mendoza
,
with
one
half
of
that
of
Louys
de
Guichadou
,
h●
with
the
other
half
having
put
himself
into
the
Castle
of
Reconis
.
Here
Monsieur
de
Cental
and
Captain
M●ns
came
up
to
me
,
they
two
only
,
and
saw
as
well
as
I
,
that
the
said
Spauiards
pu●
themselves
into
●ile
,
which
we
judg'd
to
be
eleven
or
thirteen
in
F●le
,
and
in
the
mean
time
their
Cavalry
came
up
to
them
.
Now
they
had
already
discover'd
us
,
although
they
had
hitherto
seen
no
more
than
five
,
and
I
for
my
part
was
particularly
known
,
when
I
went
down
to
discover
,
by
the
Serjeant
of
Mendoza
,
who
had
been
taken
at
the
defeat
of
the
Italians
,
and
deliver'd
three
days
after
;
whereupon
they
plac'd
all
their
Cavalry
before
,
and
only
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
Harquebusiers
at
the
head
of
them
,
a
great
Company
at
the
head
of
their
Pikes
,
and
the
remainder
in
the
Rear
;
in
which
order
with
Drums
beating
they
began
to
march
.
I
took
my
Harbuebusiers
which
I
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
the
first
whereof
I
gave
to
Captain
Lienard
,
the
second
to
le
Pallu
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Carces
,
who
had
his
two
Companies
at
Savillan
,
and
I
my self
led
the
third
in
the
Rear
of
them
,
the
Corslets
following
after
;
where
,
at
the
first
coming
up
,
I
had
la
Garde
killed
by
my
side
.
The
Enemy
still
held
on
their
march
,
without
making
any
shew
of
breaking
,
firing
upon
us
all
the
way
with
very
great
fury
,
and
we
also
upon
them
,
so
that
I
was
constrain'd
to
call
Captain
Lienard
to
come
and
join
with
me
,
forasmuch
as
a
Squadron
of
Harquebusiers
was
drawn
off
from
their
Front
,
Encounter
betwixt
the
Imperialists
and
the
French
.
to
reinforce
their
Rear
.
I
likewise
call'd
up
le
Pallu
,
and
after
this
manner
they
march'd
on
till
they
came
within
sight
of
the
Castle
of
St.
Fré
,
which
was
three
miles
,
or
more
,
continually
plying
us
with
their
Harquebuze
shot
.
I
had
once
almost
put
them
to
rout
,
at
the
passing
over
a
great
ditch
,
near
to
a
house
where
was
a
base
Court
,
where
we
pursued
them
so
close
,
that
we
came
to
the
Sword
,
whereupon
twenty
of
five
and
twenty
of
them
leap'd
into
the
base
Court
,
and
there
some
of
curs
falling
in
pell-mell
amongst
them
,
they
were
all
cut
to
pieces
,
whilst
in
the
interim
of
that
execution
,
the
rest
got
over
the
ditch
:
Our
Cavalry
had
thought
to
have
charg'd
them
,
but
did
not
,
being
kept
off
by
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
by
which
many
of
their
horses
were
slain
,
and
as
for
Captain
Gabarret
and
Baron
,
they
committed
an
error
,
who
,
seeing
us
in
the
ditch
,
all
shuffled
pell-mell
together
,
forsook
their
horses
,
and
took
their
Pikes
,
yet
could
they
not
come
up
in
time
,
which
if
they
had
,
and
that
the
Corslets
could
have
march'd
at
the
rate
the
Harquebusiers
did
,
they
had
there
been
infallibly
defeated
:
but
it
was
not
possible
,
being
hindred
by
the
weight
of
their
Arms
,
so
that
the
Enemy
march'd
on
,
still
ridding
ground
,
till
being
come
near
to
a
little
Bridge
of
Brick
,
I
▪
left
our
Harquebusiers
still
fighting
,
and
gallop'd
to
our
Cavalry
,
that
was
in
three
Bodies
,
Monsieur
de
Cental
leading
his
own
,
which
still
keeping
at
distance
out
of
the
reach
of
the
shot
ma●ch'd
sometimes
before
,
and
sometimes
a
little
on
one
side
,
to
whom
,
coming
up
to
him
,
I
said
,
Ah
Monsieur
de
Cental
Will
you
not
charge
?
do
you
not
see
that
the
Enemy
will
escape
us
,
if
they
once
ge●
over
that
Bridg
,
and
immediately
recover
the
wood
of
St.
Fr●
?
which
if
they
do
,
we
are
never
more
worthy
to
bear
Arms
,
and
for
my
part
I
will
from
this
h●
ur
for
swear
them
.
Who
in
a
great
fury
made
answer
,
that
it
stuck
not
at
him
,
but
that
I
was
to
speak
to
Captain
Mons
,
which
I
also
did
,
saying
to
him
these
words
.
Hah
Camrade
!
must
we
this
day
receive
so
great
a
disgrace
,
and
lose
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
because
your
〈◊〉
will
not
charge
?
Who
thereupon
answered
,
What
would
you
have
us
do
,
your
corslets
cannot
come
up
to
the
fight
,
would
you
have
us
fight
alone
?
To
which
I
made
answer
,
swearing
for
rage
,
that
I
had
no
need
of
Corslets
,
wishing
they
were
all
at
Savillan
,
since
they
could
not
come
up
to
fight
;
he
then
said
to
me
,
go
speak
to
the
foremost
Troop
,
and
in
the
mean
time
I
will
advance
;
I
then
spurr'd
to
them
,
where
I
began
to
remonstrate
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Gentlemen
,
that
it
was
not
above
nine
or
ten
days
since
we
had
fought
with
the
Italians
,
and
beaten
them
,
and
now
that
we
should
fight
with
the
Spaniards
to
obtain
greater
honor
,
must
they
escape
from
us
?
Who
thereupon
with
one
voice
all
cryed
out
,
It
does
not
stick
at
us
,
It
does
not
stick
at
us
.
I
then
ask'd
them
if
they
would
promise
me
to
charge
so
soon
as
I
should
have
made
the
Harquebusiers
betake
themselves
to
their
Swords
,
to
run
in
upon
them
,
which
they
did
assure
me
they
would
upon
pain
of
their
lives
.
There
was
at
that
time
amongst
them
a
Nephew
of
mine
call'd
Serillac
(
who
after
was
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Cyplerre
at
Parma
,
and
there
taken
prisoner
with
him
,
and
since
slain
at
Montepullsianne
,
and
,
in
truth
,
amongst
these
thirty
Launces
there
were
the
best
men
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
in
all
his
Troop
)
to
whom
I
said
;
Serillac
,
thou
art
my
Nephew
,
but
if
thou
dbst
not
charge
in
the
first
man
amongst
them
,
I
benceforth
disclaim
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
no
more
be
any
Kinsman
of
mine
;
who
immediately
return'd
me
answer
,
You
shall
presently
see
,
Uncle
,
whether
I
will
or
no.
Which
said
he
clap'd
down
his
Beaver
,
as
also
did
all
the
rest
,
to
charge
.
I
then
cryed
out
to
them
to
stay
a
little
,
till
I
first
got
up
to
my
men
,
and
thereupon
ran
to
my
Harquebusiers
,
where
being
come
,
I
told
them
,
that
it
was
now
no
longer
time
to
shoot
,
but
that
we
must
fall
on
to
the
Sword
.
Captains
,
my
Camrades
,
whenever
you
shall
happen
to
be
at
such
a
feast
as
this
,
press
your
followers
,
speak
first
to
one
,
and
then
to
another
,
bestir
your selves
,
and
doubt
not
but
by
this
means
you
will
render
them
valiant
throughout
,
if
they
but
half
so
before
.
They
all
on
a
suddain
clap'd
hands
to
their
Swords
,
when
so
soon
as
Captain
Mons
,
who
was
a
little
before
,
and
Monsieur
de
Cental
,
who
was
on
one
side
,
saw
the
first
Troop
shut
down
their
Beavers
,
and
saw
me
run
to
the
Harquebusiers
,
and
in
an
instant
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
they
knew
very
well
that
I
had
met
with
Lads
of
mettle
,
and
began
to
draw
near
.
I
for
my
part
lighted
from
my
horse
,
taking
a
Halbert
in
my
hand
(
which
was
my
usual
weapon
in
fight
)
and
all
of
us
ran
headlong
to
throw
our selves
in
amongst
the
Enemy
.
Serillac
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
for
he
charg'd
in
the
first
,
as
they
all
confess'd
,
where
his
horse
was
kill'd
at
the
head
of
the
Enemies
Harquebusiers
,
and
our
own
Horse
,
with
seven
Harquebuze
shot
.
Tilladet
,
Lavit
,
Ydrou
,
Montselier
,
les
Maurens
,
and
les
Masses
,
all
Gascon
Gentlemen
of
the
same
Troop
,
and
companions
of
the
said
Serillac
,
charg'd
the
Horse
thorough
and
thorough
,
whom
they
overturn'd
upon
the
head
of
their
own
Foot
.
Monsieur
de
Cental
also
charg'd
in
the
Flank
,
quite
thorough
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
The
Imperialists
overthrown
.
Captain
Mons
charg'd
likewise
on
the
other
side
,
so
that
they
were
all
overth●own
,
and
routed
both
Horse
and
Foot
.
And
there
we
began
to
lay
about
us
,
above
fourscore
or
an
hundred
men
being
left
dead
upon
the
place
.
Rozalles
,
Captain
to
one
of
the
two
Troops
of
Light
horse
,
with
four
others
got
away
,
as
also
did
Don
Iuan
de
Guibara
upon
a
Tu●k
with
his
Page
only
,
who
happened
to
be
on
horseback
,
being
shot
thorough
the
hand
,
of
which
he
ever
after
remain'd
lame
,
and
I
do
believe
is
yet
living
.
This
is
the
true
relation
of
this
fight
,
as
it
pass'd
,
there
being
several
at
this
day
alive
,
who
were
present
at
it
,
and
I
desire
no
other
testimony
to
prove
whether
I
have
fail'd
in
one
tittle
of
the
truth
.
Monsieur
de
Cental
carried
away
prisoner
with
him
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Count
St.
Martin
,
he
having
been
taken
by
some
of
his
people
,
together
with
some
others
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
with
us
went
Captain
Aguillere
,
and
Mendoza
the
Lieutenant
of
Rozalles
,
he
that
carried
the
Cornette
,
and
he
that
carried
that
of
the
Count
Saint
Martin
,
(
though
they
had
not
their
Colours
with
them
)
and
all
the
rest
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
Savillan
.
In
ten
days
were
all
these
three
Actions
performed
,
to
wit
,
the
rout
of
the
Italians
,
the
death
of
Count
Pedro
d'
Apporte
at
Barges
,
and
this
defeat
of
the
Spaniards
.
I
must
needs
therefore
say
,
for
what
concerns
my self
,
that
if
ever
God
accompanied
the
fortune
of
a
man
,
The
good
fortune
of
Mr.
de
Monluc
.
he
went
along
with
mine
;
and
do
stedfastly
believe
,
that
had
he
not
put
to
his
Almighty
Arm
,
we
had
been
overcome
.
But
he
sent
us
Cental
,
who
deferr'd
the
time
in
very
good
s●ason
for
us
,
which
had
it
fallen
out
otherwise
,
a
more
fuious
combat
had
never
been
heard
of
then
that
had
been
▪
for
if
they
were
brave
and
hardy
,
we
were
nothing
indebted
to
them
.
Ours
was
a
marvellous
spritely
little
Body
,
and
(
that
I
may
leave
nothing
imperfect
)
I
would
not
that
any
one
should
imagine
,
that
the
Corslets
came
not
up
to
the
fight
for
want
of
courage
,
nothing
hindering
them
from
advancing
so
fast
as
need
requir'd
,
but
the
weight
of
their
Arms
:
for
we
had
scarce
made
an
end
,
when
they
arriv'd
upon
the
place
of
Battel
,
cursing
their
arms
,
that
had
hindred
them
from
having
part
of
the
feast
.
Now
these
three
Companies
and
a
half
of
Spaniards
thus
defeated
,
the
three
that
went
to
tho●e
who
were
retir'd
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Gu●st
,
and
the
four
thousand
German
and
Spanish
Foot
,
which
were
l●ft
in
Carignan
,
had
altogether
very
much
weakened
the
Enemies
Camp
;
so
that
after
some
time
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
resolv'd
(
having
Monsieur
de
Tais
and
de
St.
Iulien
with
him
)
to
draw
all
his
Forces
in
the
several
Garrisons
together
,
to
make
a
slying
Army
.
To
this
end
he
sent
me
order
,
with
my
own
Company
,
the
two
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Carces
,
and
that
of
Count
Landriano
an
Ilian
,
to
meet
him
at
Pignerol
.
He
also
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
that
he
should
only
keep
two
Companies
with
him
at
Savillan
,
namely
those
of
Gabarret
,
and
Baron
;
where
also
the
Q●arters
were
so
good
,
that
the
forenamed
Gentlemen
were
very
glad
,
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
invited
them
to
stay
with
him
.
I
will
write
a
word
or
two
to
serve
for
a
caution
to
my
fellow
Captains
,
and
to
shew
them
,
that
they
ought
to
consider
all
the
inconveniences
that
may
happen
to
them
,
and
to
provide
remedies
against
every
accident
that
may
befall
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
a
mind
to
perform
an
exploit
at
Castillholle
in
the
Marquisate
of
Sal●zzo
,
upon
three
Ensigns
of
the
Enemies
,
that
had
put
themselves
into
three
Palaces
,
one
close
by
another
,
having
Bastion'd
the
Streets
in
such
manner
,
that
they
could
go
from
one
Palace
to
another
,
within
their
own
lines
,
and
his
design
was
to
kill
two
Birds
with
one
stone
;
that
is
,
to
accompany
me
as
far
as
Castillholle
,
and
with
two
field
pieces
he
intended
to
carry
along
with
him
to
force
the
Palaces
,
and
that
from
thence
I
should
go
on
to
Pignerol
,
and
he
(
taking
the
two
Companies
of
Baron
and
Nicholas
to
guard
the
Artillery
)
would
return
to
Savillan
.
Now
all
the
Enemies
Forces
were
quater'd
at
Pinguons
,
Vimus
,
and
Vigon
,
and
in
two
or
three
adjacent
places
;
so
that
I
had
no
great
stomach
to
this
enterprize
,
forasmuch
as
the
Enemies
strength
lying
so
near
to
the
said
Castillholle
,
they
might
in
seven
or
eight
hours
time
have
intelligence
of
any
thing
should
there
be
attempted
,
and
consequently
in
as
much
more
be
upon
us
:
But
Monsieur
de
Term●s
,
who
had
set
his
heart
upon
this
design
,
would
hear
no
argument
of
mine
to
the
contrary
,
especially
being
that
not
four
months
before
Monsieur
de
Aussun
and
St.
Iulian
had
at
the
same
place
defeated
two
Companies
,
and
taken
their
Captains
,
where
I
was
present
with
them
,
they
having
borrowed
me
of
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
and
my
Company
also
:
but
I
represented
to
him
,
that
these
were
the
same
Captains
,
that
having
paid
their
ransoms
,
were
newly
come
out
of
prison
,
and
who
having
seen
the
●rror
whereby
they
had
lost
themselves
before
,
had
doubtless
now
provided
against
such
surprizes
.
For
after
a
man
has
once
been
trapp'd
in
a
place
,
he
must
have
a
damnable
thick
skull
,
if
,
when
he
shall
be
again
expos'd
to
the
same
danger
,
he
look
not
better
about
him
than
before
,
and
become
wise
at
his
own
cost
.
And
I
have
heard
great
Captains
say
,
that
it
is
convenient
to
be
beaten
sometimes
,
because
a
man
becomes
more
circumspect
by
his
disasters
:
but
I
am
very
glad
that
I
never
was
,
and
had
rather
learn
to
be
wise
at
another
man
expence
than
my
own
.
All
my
remonstrances
could
do
no
good
,
so
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
we
began
to
march
,
and
an
hour
before
day
arrived
at
the
place
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
then
planted
his
Canon
within
an
hundred
paces
of
one
of
the
Palaces
,
which
le
Baron
and
Nicolas
immediately
undertook
to
guard
,
and
Captain
Pallu
,
the
Count
de
Landriano
and
my self
were
to
fight
.
I
won
one
of
the
Palaces
,
not
that
which
was
batter'd
by
the
Artillery
,
but
by
breaking
thorough
from
house
to
house
,
till
at
last
I
had
broke
a
hole
into
the
Palace
it self
,
thorough
which
nev●r●heless
they
kept
me
from
entring
(
besides
I
very
well
remembred
the
Hole
where
I
had
been
so
well
cudgell'd
,
in
the
voyage
to
N●ples
)
which
made
me
set
fire
to
a
little
house
adjoyning
to
the
said
Palace
.
They
then
retir'd
into
one
of
the
others
,
the
fight
having
continued
until
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
without
any
other
laying
to
a
helping
hand
,
save
our
four
Companies
only
.
I
there
lost
fifteen
or
sixteen
of
my
men
,
Monsieur
de
Carces
as
many
of
his
▪
and
the
Count
de
Landriano
escaped
not
scot-free
.
We
had
notwithstanding
compell'd
them
to
quit
the
other
,
which
the
Artillery
had
batter'd
,
and
to
retreat
to
the
third
;
where
,
being
we
were
to
unwall
two
Gates
,
som●
were
of
opinion
not
to
make
any
further
attempt
,
but
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
should
return
with
all
speed
to
Savillan
,
and
I
,
with
my
four
Companies
to
take
my
way
directly
to
Pignerol
,
which
(
to
my
great
grief
)
was
concluded
;
for
I
would
either
have
made
an
end
,
or
,
with
the
remainder
of
my
men
,
have
perish'd
in
the
attempt
.
And
it
is
a
vice
that
has
ever
been
observ'd
in
me
,
that
I
have
always
been
too
obstinate
in
fight
:
but
let
them
all
say
what
they
will
,
I
have
ever
done
better
than
worse
.
But
Monsieur
de
Termes
consented
to
give
over
,
fearing
he
might
lose
some
Captain
,
for
which
he
might
afterwards
receive
a
rebuke
,
the
King's
Lieutenant
having
no
knowledge
of
the
enterprize
;
and
I
march'd
on
straight
to
Barges
.
When
I
came
to
Bo●rg
the
night
fell
upon
me
,
and
I
had
yet
three
long
miles
of
plain
to
march
over
,
before
I
could
come
to
Ca●ours
,
where
I
intended
to
bait
,
and
to
take
three
or
four
hours
repose
;
when
being
entred
into
the
Plan
,
I
sent
Captain
Lienard
(
who
was
with
me
)
to
go
speak
with
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
to
know
what
kind
of
way
it
was
to
Cabours
(
for
I
had
never
been
in
that
Country
before
)
who
brought
me
word
that
it
was
all
plain
.
I
then
made
a
halt
,
and
fell
to
discourse
with
Captain
Lienard
,
that
we
had
set
out
from
Savillan
the
night
before
,
that
in
seven
or
eigh●
hours
Caesar
de
Naples
might
have
intelligence
of
our
motion
,
and
that
two
days
before
it
had
been
known
all
over
Savillan
,
that
I
was
to
go
〈◊〉
Pignerol
▪
of
which
Caesar
de
Naples
might
have
notice
,
and
it
was
not
above
six
or
seven
miles
to
Vigon
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
their
Cavalry
lay
,
wherefore
we
could
not
possibily
pass
over
this
plain
without
running
a
manifest
danger
,
which
(
especially
in
the
night
,
where
there
is
no
shame
)
we
might
without
any
dishonor
avoid
.
Captain
Lienard
confess'd
that
all
this
might
be
,
but
that
nevertheless
I
had
no
other
way
to
go
,
unless
I
would
go
three
or
four
miles
about
,
and
pass
the
streight
near
to
the
source
,
where
he
thought
we
should
however
meet
with
water
.
Upon
this
my
Guides
overhearing
our
discourse
,
told
me
that
there
was
water
up
to
the
middle
of
the
thigh
,
and
there
was
not
a
man
amongst
them
,
but
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
mine
:
but
I
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
,
turn'd
on
the
left
hand
,
and
took
the
way
directly
towards
the
Mountain
,
●inding
the
water
,
by
good
for●une
,
but
knee
deep
,
so
that
we
recover'd
the
side
of
the
Mountain
leading
straight
to
Barges
,
whither
we
did
not
however
expect
to
come
till
break
of
day
;
which
we
did
without
sleeping
from
the
day
we
set
out
:
For
the
evening
we
slept
not
,
at
night
we
began
to
march
,
all
day
long
w●
fought
at
the
Palaces
,
and
the
night
after
we
march'd
to
Barges
,
which
was
eight
and
forty
hours
.
I
have
done
the
like
without
sleeping
five
or
six
times
in
my
life
,
and
six
and
thir●y
several
times
.
You
must
(
fellow
Soldiers
)
enure
your selves
betimes
to
labour
and
hardship
,
without
sleeping
,
or
eating
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
time
of
need
,
you
may
support
all
sorts
of
toyl
,
and
travel
with
patience
.
Now
you
must
know
,
that
my
suspition
was
not
vain
,
for
Caesar
de
N●ples
,
having
had
intelligence
of
our
design
,
parted
from
Carmagnolle
with
five
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
drawing
out
of
Vinus
and
Vigon
five
hundred
Horse
,
with
which
he
came
,
and
laid
an
Ambuscado
in
the
middle
of
the
plain
,
about
a
Cross-bow
shot
on
the
one
side
of
my
way
,
where
he
lay
all
night
;
so
that
when
I
came
to
Barges
,
a
little
after
Sun-rise
,
as
I
was
just
laid
down
to
sleep
,
I
heard
the
Arrillery
of
Cabours
,
which
shot
at
them
as
they
went
off
;
for
they
were
of
nec●ssity
to
pass
by
the
Suburb
of
the
said
Cabours
.
I
was
not
certainly
enfo●n'd
of
this
Ambus●ado
,
till
three
days
after
my
coming
to
Pignerol
.
that
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
put
himself
into
the
field
,
at
which
time
we
went
directly
to
Vigon
,
to
force
the
Cavalry
that
were
there
,
for
Foot
they
had
none
at
all
;
where
we
gain'd
the
houses
adj●i●ing
to
the
Gate
:
but
being
we
could
not
enter
the
Town
,
our
Camp
retreated
a
mile
off
,
and
in
the
night
the
Cavalry
secretly
abandoned
the
place
;
insomuch
that
at
br●ak
of
day
,
when
we
had
thought
to
have
gone
on
to
the
assault
(
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
having
sent
for
two
pieces
of
Canon
from
Pignerol
)
we
found
no
body
there
,
and
the
place
totally
empty
.
The
same
also
did
those
of
Vinus
,
Pingues
,
and
the
other
places
,
withdrawing
themselves
to
Carmagnolle
.
I
thought
fit
to
discourse
this
affair
,
and
commit
this
passage
to
writing
to
rouse
up
our
Captians
spirits
,
that
they
may
look
about
them
,
and
whenever
they
shall
sind
thems●lves
engaged
upon
the
same
account
,
may
carefully
compute
,
what
time
the
Enemy
may
have
wherein
to
be
advertis'd
of
their
motion
,
and
also
what
time
is
re●uir'd
wherein
to
make
their
retreat
.
Whereupon
if
you
shall
find
,
that
your
Enemy
has
time
enough
to
take
you
upon
your
march
,
and
that
you
are
not
strong
enough
to
fight
them
,
never
scruple
to
turn
out
of
your
way
,
for
the
〈◊〉
of
going
three
or
four
leagues
about
;
for
it
is
better
to
be
wary
,
than
to
be
kill'd
or
taken
.
You
must
not
only
have
your
eye
at
watch
,
but
your
understanding
also
.
'T
is
under
your
vigilance
and
care
,
that
your
Soldiers
repose
,
consider
therefore
every
thing
that
may
happen
,
always
measuring
the
time
,
and
taking
things
at
the
worst
,
and
despise
not
your
E●●my
▪
If
you
have
the
art
,
with
chearful
and
srolick
expressions
to
●ajol●
and
rouse
up
the
Soldier
,
by
times
representing
to
him
the
danger
of
a
little
delay
,
you
may
make
them
do
what
you
list
,
and
without
giving
them
leisure
to
sleep
,
convey
th●m
and
your selves
into
a
place
of
safety
,
without
engaging
your
honor
,
as
several
,
whom
I
have
known
taken
a
bed
a
la
Franç●ise
(
as
the
saying
is
)
have
done
.
The
nature
of
●he
French
.
Our
Nation
cannot
suffer
long
,
as
the
Spaniard
and
German
can
;
yet
is
not
the
fault
in
the
air
of
France
;
nor
in
the
nature
of
the
people
,
but
in
the
Chief
.
I
am
a
French
man
,
impatient
(
they
say
)
and
moreover
a
Gascon
,
who
exc●ed
the
other
French
in
choler
and
impatience
,
as
I
think
they
do
in
valour
;
yet
have
I
ever
been
patient
of
all
sor●s
of
toyl
and
suffering
,
as
much
as
any
other
could
be
,
and
have
known
seve●al
of
my
time
,
and
others
wh●m
I
have
bred
,
that
have
en●r'd
and
hardned
themselves
to
all
pain
and
travel
,
and
believe
me
(
you
that
command
in
arms
)
if
you
your selves
be
such
,
you
will
make
your
Soldi●rs
the
same
in
time
.
I
am
sure
,
had
not
I
done
so
,
I
had
been
kill'd
or
taken
.
But
let
us
return
to
our
Subject
.
The
next
d●y
we
went
to
pass
the
River
of
Pau
,
over
which
we
made
a
Bridge
of
Waggons
for
the
Foot
only
,
the
Horse
fording
it
over
at
great
●ase
,
it
being
no
more
than
belly
deep
:
we
were
all
night
in
passing
,
and
at
break
of
day
when
they
were
almost
all
got
over
,
I
with
a
Company
of
Harquebusiers
went
up
close
to
the
Town
,
where
I
f●ll
to
ski●mishing
,
having
some
Horse
also
with
me
.
Caesar
de
Naples
then
immediately
put
his
men
in
order
to
quit
Carmagnolle
,
and
began
to
march
,
retiring
towards
a
River
there
to
retreat
to
Quiers
.
Where
had
it
not
been
that
our
Cavalry
fetch'd
a
great
compass
to
get
clear
of
the
ditches
,
we
had
certainly
fault
,
and
perhaps
defeated
them
,
as
(
to
say
the
truth
)
we
might
have
done
however
,
had
some
been
so
dispose●
.
I
'm
sure
it
stuck
not
at
our
Companies
;
nor
at
Monsieur
de
Tais
:
But
Monsieur
le
President
Birague
,
if
he
will
speak
the
truth
,
knows
very
well
where
the
fought
lay
,
for
he
was
then
in
the
Army
with
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
and
both
heard
and
saw
all
they
said
and
did
,
and
knows
very
well
that
I
with
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
pursued
them
upon
their
retreat
,
fiting
all
the
way
for
above
a
mile
and
a
half
together
,
and
ready
to
tear
my
flesh
to
see
how
faintly
they
advanc'd
,
which
shew'd
they
had
no
great
stomach
to
fight
.
'T
is
an
ill
thing
when
a
Generall
is
in
fear
of
being
beaten
,
and
whoever
goes
timerously
to
work
will
never
do
any
thing
to
purpose
:
had
there
been
no
greater
men
in
the
Company
than
my self
,
without
trisling
after
that
manner
,
I
had
done
as
I
did
by
the
Spaniards
,
which
I
defeated
but
fifteen
days
before
.
There
were
a
great
many
excuses
however
on
all
sides
,
why
we
did
not
fight
,
and
not
only
there
,
but
also
throughout
all
Piedmont
,
where
they
spoke
of
us
God
knows
with
what
Characters
of
honor
.
After
the
report
of
this
Cowardise
(
for
it
can
be
call'd
by
no
other
name
)
was
spread
abroad
,
Monsieur
de
Boiti●res
was
not
very
well
satisfied
with
himself
:
but
I
shall
leave
this
discourse
,
and
fall
upon
some
other
Subject
;
only
this
I
must
say
,
that
the
world
had
after
,
no
great
opinion
of
him
;
he
was
ill
obey'd
,
and
worse
respected
:
●f
there
was
any
fault
on
his
part
or
not
,
I
leave
others
to
judge
,
and
there
are
enough
yet
living
,
that
can
tell
better
than
I
;
yet
was
he
a
prudent
and
a
good
Cavali●r
:
but
God
makes
no
body
perfect
at
all
points
.
Three
or
four
days
after
came
Ludovico
de
Birague
,
who
propos'd
an
enterprize
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
which
was
,
that
in
case
he
would
leave
Monsieur
de
Tais
about
Boulongne
(
where
he
was
Governor
)
with
seven
,
or
eight
Companies
of
Foot
,
that
then
〈◊〉
would
●ngage
to
take
Cassantin
,
St.
Germain
,
and
St.
Iago
;
a
thing
that
,
because
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
was
upon
the
design
of
breaking
the
Bridge
at
Carignan
,
he
made
very
great
difficulty
to
consent
unto
,
until
the
said
Bridge
should
first
be
broken
down
:
but
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
being
come
with
his
own
Company
,
and
the
two
Companies
of
the
Baron
de
Nicolas
,
it
was
concluded
amongst
them
,
that
Monsieur
de
Tais
might
be
spar'd
to
go
with
Signior
Londiné
,
with
seven
Ensigns
,
being
that
still
there
would
remain
five
or
six
;
the
three
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Dros
,
which
he
had
again
recruited
,
and
seven
or
eight
others
of
Italians
.
I
do
not
well
remember
whether
Monsieur
de
Strozzi
was
himself
yet
arriv'd
or
no
,
for
the
last
nam'd
were
his
men
:
but
it
may
suffice
,
that
we
made
up
,
what
French
and
Italians
,
eighteen
Ensigns
besides
the
Swisse
.
It
was
therefore
concluded
in
the
Council
,
that
before
they
should
take
in
hand
the
breaking
of
the
Bridge
,
they
should
first
see
how
the
enterprize
of
the
said
Signior
Ludovico
should
succeed
▪
which
should
it
miscarry
,
and
that
they
were
defeated
,
all
Piedmont
would
be
in
very
great
danger
.
But
in
a
few
days
after
news
was
brought
to
Monsieur
Boitieres
,
that
they
had
taken
St.
Germans
and
St.
Iago
,
with
four
or
five
other
little
enclos'd
Towns
.
Neither
must
I
forget
that
Monsieur
de
Tais
stiffly
insisted
to
have
had
me
along
with
him
,
insomuch
that
there
arose
some
dispute
about
it
:
But
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
protested
he
would
not
undertake
to
break
the
Bridge
unless
I
was
there
:
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
the
President
Birague
,
and
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
stood
very
high
on
Monsieur
Boitieres
his
side
,
so
that
I
was
constrained
to
stay
,
very
much
against
my
will
,
I
having
a
very
gr●●t
desire
to
have
gone
along
with
Monsieur
de
Ta●s
,
both
because
he
lov'd
me
,
and
had
as
great
confidence
in
me
as
in
any
Captain
of
the
Regiment
;
The
enterprize
of
breaking
the
Bridge
of
●●rignan
.
as
also
that
he
was
a
man
of
exceeding
great
mettle
,
and
would
seek
all
occasions
of
fighting
:
however
the
foremention'd
news
being
brought
,
the
breaking
of
the
Bridge
was
conccluded
,
and
after
this
manner
.
It
was
order'd
that
I
with
five
or
six
Companies
of
Gascons
,
should
go
fight
the
hundred
Germans
,
and
hundred
Spaniards
that
had
every
night
kept
Gaurd
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
ever
since
our
Army
had
been
at
Pingues
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
not
have
so
many
;
for
being
to
pass
through
narrow
ways
,
so
great
a
number
of
men
would
make
so
very
long
a
F●le
,
that
the
sixth
part
of
them
could
never
come
up
to
fight
:
and
in
short
,
that
I
would
only
have
an
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
and
an
hundred
Corslets
,
to
be
equal
to
the
Enemy
;
not
doubting
,
but
,
before
the
Game
was
done
,
to
make
it
appear
,
that
our
Nation
were
as
good
,
as
either
German
or
Spaniard
:
but
withal
that
Boguede●ar
,
la
Pallu
,
and
another
Captain
(
whose
name
I
have
forgot
)
should
bring
all
the
rest
of
the
men
after
,
at
the
distance
of
three
hundred
paces
,
to
assist
me
in
case
the
Enemy
should
sally
out
of
Carignan
,
to
relieve
their
own
people
.
Which
accordingly
was
left
to
my
discretion
.
There
was
a
house
on
the
left
hand
the
Bridge
,
which
it
was
order'd
the
Italians
(
who
might
be
between
twelve
and
fourteen
Ensigns
)
should
possess
themselves
of
,
to
favour
me
,
should
the
Enemy
make
a
Sally
;
that
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
should
advance
with
all
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
Swisse
within
half
a
mile
;
that
Captain
Labarda●
with
his
Company
should
advance
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
with
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
to
make
some
shot
at
a
little
house
which
was
on
the
Bridge
end
on
our
side
,
where
the
Enemy
kept
their
Guard
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Salcede
(
who
but
a
little
before
was
come
over
to
us
)
with
three
or
fourscore
Country
fellows
(
every
one
bringing
a
hatchet
along
with
him
)
should
attempt
to
break
the
Bridge
.
Order
for
breaking
the
Bridge
.
For
whom
also
seven
or
eight
Boats
were
prepared
wherein
to
convey
themselves
under
the
said
Bridge
,
where
they
were
to
cut
the
Posts
,
not
quite
thorough
,
but
to
the
thickness
of
a
mans
leg
,
and
that
being
done
,
to
cut
the
long
beams
that
supported
the
Bridge
above
,
which
dividing
from
one
another
the
Pillars
would
totter
and
break
of
themselves
;
they
had
moreover
certain
fire
works
deliver'd
to
them
,
which
they
were
made
to
believe
,
being
applyed
to
the
Pillars
,
would
in
a
short
time
burn
them
down
to
the
water
.
Every
one
then
going
to
execute
the
orders
they
had
received
;
I
with
my
two
hundred
men
,
chosen
out
of
all
the
Companies
,
went
full
drive
directly
towards
the
Bridge
,
where
I
could
not
however
so
soon
arrive
,
but
that
the
Canon
had
already
made
one
shot
at
the
little
house
,
had
broken
into
it
,
and
kill'd
a
German
,
whom
at
my
coming
I
found
there
not
quite
dead
.
And
although
it
was
night
,
yet
the
Moon
shone
out
so
clear
that
we
might
easily
see
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
,
saving
that
by
in●ervals
there
fell
a
mist
,
which
continued
sometimes
half
an
hour
,
and
sometimes
less
,
during
which
we
could
not
see
a
yards
distance
from
us
.
Now
either
frighted
at
the
report
of
the
Canon
,
or
at
the
noise
I
made
at
the
house
(
it
being
not
above
an
hundred
paces
distant
from
the
Bridge
)
the
Enemy
took
their
heels
,
and
fled
away
towards
Carignan
,
after
whom
I
sent
some
Harquebuze
shot
:
but
follow'd
no
further
than
the
end
of
the
Bridge
.
At
the
same
time
also
Monsieur
de
Salcede
,
with
his
Boors
and
his
Boats
,
arriv'd
underneath
,
who
at
his
first
coming
presently
fastned
his
artificial
fires
to
the
Pillars
:
but
it
was
only
so
much
time
thrown
away
,
and
he
must
of
force
make
the
fellows
fall
to
't
with
their
Axes
,
who
having
ty'd
their
Boats
fast
to
the
said
Pillars
,
began
to
lay
on
at
that
end
where
the
Swisse
were
,
cutting
on
straight
towards
me
,
who
kept
the
other
end
of
the
Bridge
towards
the
Enemy
.
This
fury
of
the
Clowns
lasted
for
four
long
hours
,
continually
laying
on
upon
the
Pillars
,
insomuch
that
though
they
were
rank'd
four
and
four
together
,
and
of
a
very
great
thickness
,
yet
before
we
had
any
disturbance
,
they
were
all
cut
to
the
very
place
where
I
was
.
Monsieur
de
Salcede
ever
caused
one
Company
to
rest
themselves
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
where
he
had
caus'd
a
little
fire
to
be
made
,
and
from
hour
to
hour
made
them
to
relieve
one
another
;
during
which
employment
,
the
Enemy
sent
out
thirty
or
forty
Harquebusiers
to
discover
what
we
were
doing
,
just
at
a
time
when
the
Fog
fell
,
whom
I
could
neither
see
nor
hear
for
the
noise
of
the
axes
,
●till
they
were
got
within
four
Pikes
length
of
me
,
and
let
fly
amongst
us
,
which
having
done
they
immediately
retir'd
:
yet
could
they
not
see
us
by
reason
of
the
mist.
Messieurs
de
Termes
then
and
de
Mon●ins
with
three
or
four
horse
came
up
to
us
to
know
the
meaning
of
those
Harquebuze
shots
;
and
sent
back
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
to
tell
him
that
it
was
nothing
,
and
that
for
them
we
nothing
desisted
from
the
work
,
themselves
alone
still
remaining
with
me
.
They
had
not
staid
an
hour
but
that
the
mist
again
began
to
fall
,
and
the
Enemy
as
soon
return'd
upon
us
,
that
is
to
say
,
six
hundred
Spaniards
chosen
men
,
and
six
hundred
German
Pikes
,
Pedro
de
Colonne
(
as
I
have
since
understood
)
having
order'd
the
business
thus
.
That
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
again
chosen
out
of
the
six
hundred
should
charge
full
drive
directly
upon
us
,
the
other
four
hundred
to
march
at
an
hundred
paces
distance
,
in
the
Rear
of
them
,
and
the
six
hundred
Germans
two
hundred
paces
after
all
.
Now
I
had
plac'd
the
Captains
who
led
the
Ensigns
after
me
,
against
a
great
ditch
bank
some
two
hundred
paces
behind
me
,
and
sometimes
Captain
Favas
my
Lieutenant
,
and
sometimes
Bogutdemar
came
to
me
to
see
what
we
did
,
and
again
return'd
back
to
their
place
.
On
that
side
of
the
Bridge
towards
the
Swisse
we
p●●dv●●●ure
had
broken
down
some
twenty
paces
,
having
begun
to
cut
the
beams
above
,
and
found
that
as
the
Bridge
divided
it
fell
down
for
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
together
,
which
gave
us
hope
that
we
should
make
an
end
of
the
work
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
S●lcede
still
made
the
Pillars
to
be
cut
over
again
,
yet
not
quite
thorough
;
but
only
a
little
more
then
before
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
had
divided
his
workmen
into
three
parts
,
wherof
one
was
in
the
Boats
,
the
other
upon
the
Bridge
cutting
the
Traverse
beams
,
and
ten
or
twelve
by
the
fi●e
●ide
.
As
God
is
pleas'd
s●metimes
to
be
assisting
to
men
,
he
this
night
wrought
a
real
miracle
;
for
in
the
first
place
,
the
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
came
up
to
me
,
finding
me
in
such
a
posture
,
that
scarce
one
Soldier
had
his
match
cock'd
,
for
they
went
by
●●●ns
ten
or
a
dozen
at
a
time
to
the
Country
mens
●ire
to
warm
their
hands
,
having
two
Centinels
out
a
hundred
paces
from
me
,
upon
the
way
towards
the
City
and
not
doubting
but
the
Italians
on
their
side
would
also
have
the
same
,
for
they
were
a
little
nearer
than
I
;
but
it
was
a
little
on
one
side
.
How
they
order'd
their
business
I
cannot
tell
,
for
I
had
no
more
than
my
two
Centinels
,
who
came
running
in
to
me
,
and
as
they
came
in
with
the
Alarm
,
the
Spaniards
also
arriv'd
crying
out
Spain
,
Spain
,
all
the
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
firing
upon
us
together
.
Whereupon
Messieur
,
de
Termes
and
de
Moneins
being
on
horseback
,
and
alone
,
ran
unto
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
who
had
already
seen
the
beginning
of
the
disorder
;
and
note
that
almost
all
the
the
two
hundred
men
I
had
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
ran
away
straight
to
the
Ensig●s
,
and
on
a
suddain
the
Ensigns
also
fled
,
and
in
like
manner
at
the
sam●
time
the
Italians
who
were
on
our
left
hand
did
the
same
,
neither
once
looking
behind
them
till
they
came
to
the
head
of
the
Cavalry
,
where
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
himself
stood
.
Our
word
was
St.
Pierre
,
but
that
did
me
no
good
;
seeing
which
,
I
began
to
cry
out
Montluc
,
Montluc
,
you
cursed
cowardly
whelps
will
you
forsake
me
thus
?
By
good
fortune
I
had
with
me
thirty
or
forty
young
Gentlemen
,
who
had
never
a
hair
on
their
faces
,
the
handsomest
and
the
bravest
youth
that
ever
was
seen
in
one
little
Company
,
who
thought
I
had
run
away
with
the
rest
:
but
hearing
my
voice
,
returned
immediately
towards
me
;
with
whom
,
without
staying
for
any
more
,
I
charg'd
straight
to
the
place
,
from
whence
the
shot
came
whizzing
by
our
●ars
:
but
to
see
one
another
was
impossible
for
the
mist
that
fell
,
together
with
the
thick
smoak
that
was
mixt
with
it
,
and
in
running
up
to
them
my
men
discharg'd
all
together
,
crying
our
France
,
as
they
cry'd
out
Spain
;
and
I
dare
affirm
that
we
fir'd
at
less
than
three
Pikes
distance
,
Disorder
in
the
night
.
by
which
charge
their
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
were
overturn'd
upon
the
four
hundred
,
and
all
of
them
upon
the
six
hundred
Germans
;
so
that
all
in
a
rout
,
and
confusion
,
they
fled
full
speed
towards
the
City
,
for
they
could
not
discover
what
we
were
.
I
pursu'd
them
about
two
hundred
paces
:
but
my
pursuit
was
interrupted
,
by
the
great
noise
in
our
Camp
(
I
never
heard
the
like
)
you
would
have
sworn
they
had
been
all
stark
string
mad
,
calling
and
bawling
upon
one
another
:
yet
these
great
bawlers
are
none
of
the
greatest
fighters
.
There
are
a
sort
of
men
who
bustle
up
and
down
,
call
,
command
,
and
keep
a
great
clutter
,
and
in
the
mean
time
for
one
step
advance
,
retire
two
paces
backward
:
but
this
hideous
noise
was
the
reason
,
that
I
could
never
discover
the
enemies
disorder
;
neither
could
they
discover
ours
,
by
reason
of
the
great
outcry
they
made
,
at
their
entrance
into
the
City
,
which
was
no
other
than
a
Postern
near
to
the
Castle
,
into
which
three
or
four
men
only
could
march
a-breast
.
Thus
then
I
return'd
to
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
Salcede
all
alone
,
with
ten
or
a
dozen
of
the
Country
fellows
whose
turn
it
was
to
rest
;
for
the
others
that
were
in
the
Boats
,
cut
the
Ropes
,
and
fled
away
with
the
current
of
the
River
straight
to
Montcallier
,
those
on
the
top
that
were
cu●ting
the
travers●
beams
,
on
that
side
towards
the
Swisse
leaving
their
axes
and
hatchets
upon
the
Bridge
,
cast
themselves
into
the
water
,
which
was
there
no
more
than
wast
deep
,
they
being
not
yet
come
to
the
depth
of
the
River
.
The
Swisse
,
likewise
,
who
heard
this
dismal
noise
,
fell
to
running
towards
Carmagnolle
,
having
an
opinion
that
both
we
and
all
our
Camp
were
in
a
rout
,
and
taking
the
two
Cannons
along
with
them
made
all
the
hast
they
possibly
could
to
recover
Carmagnolle
.
I
sent
one
of
my
Soldiers
after
the
run-aways
,
to
enquire
news
of
my
Lieutenant
Captain
Favas
,
whom
he
met
(
having
rallyed
thirty
or
forty
of
his
men
)
returing
towards
the
Bridge
,
to
see
what
was
become
of
me
,
believing
me
to
be
slain
;
who
presently
dispatch'd
away
to
Boguedemar
,
la
Pallu
and
some
other
Captains
,
who
had
made
a
halt
,
rallying
some
part
of
their
men
,
whom
he
caused
in
all
hast
to
march
directly
towards
the
Bridge
,
telling
them
,
that
I
had
beaten
back
the
Enemy
,
who
thereupon
came
at
a
good
rate
,
to
seek
me
.
Captain
Favas
was
the
fi●st
that
came
,
all
torn
and
tatter'd
like
a
skare-crow
;
forasmuch
as
the
Soldiers
in
a
crowd
all
run
over
his
belly
as
he
thought
to
have
rallyed
who
found
Monsieur
de
Salcede
and
me
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
consulting
what
we
were
best
to
do
.
So
soon
as
he
came
he
gave
us
an
account
of
his
fortune
,
and
that
of
the
rest
of
his
companions
,
when
seeing
him
so
accoutred
,
we
●urn'd
all
into
laughter
;
but
the
hubub
in
our
Camp
continued
above
a
long
hour
after
.
The
other
Captains
being
come
up
to
us
,
we
concluded
to
make
an
end
of
breaking
down
the
Bridge
▪
or
there
to
lose
our
lives
:
whereupon
I
presently
took
fif●y
or
threescore
Soldiers
,
and
Monsieur
de
Salced●
the
ten
or
twelve
Country
fellows
he
had
left
,
giving
order
to
Captain
Favas
,
Boguedemar
and
la
Pall●
to
remain
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
and
to
set
out
Centinels
almost
as
far
as
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
I
believ'd
that
the
Italians
notwithstanding
the
hurly-bu●ly
in
our
Camp
,
were
yet
at
their
post
,
and
therefore
commanded
Captain
Favas
himself
to
go
and
see
if
they
were
there
or
no
;
who
at
his
return
found
,
that
I
had
caused
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
to
take
up
the
axes
the
Peasants
had
left
upon
the
Bridge
,
who
,
together
with
the
ten
or
twelve
Country
fellows
,
were
cutting
the
cross
beams
above
;
where
he
told
us
,
that
he
had
been
at
the
house
,
but
that
he
had
found
no
body
there
.
This
news
put
us
a
little
to
a
stand
,
what
we
were
best
to
do
:
but
nevertheless
we
stopt
not
to
execute
our
former
resolution
;
and
so
soon
as
the
tumult
was
a
little
over
,
came
Messieurs
de
Termes
and
de
Moneins
,
who
brought
me
a
Command
from
Mr.
de
Boitieres
immediately
to
retire
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Moneins
alighted
from
his
horse
,
for
Monsieur
de
Termes
could
not
for
his
Gout
,
and
came
to
me
on
foot
,
where
he
found
that
since
the
disorder
,
we
had
at
two
cuttings
made
above
thirty
paces
of
the
Bridge
to
fall
,
and
were
falling
upon
the
third
,
each
of
them
being
fifteen
,
or
twenty
paces
long
;
who
thereupon
return'd
to
Monsieur
de
Boiti●res
to
acquaint
him
how
all
things
had
pass'd
,
Monsieur
de
Salcede
having
lost
almost
all
his
Peasants
:
but
that
our
Soldiers
had
taken
their
axes
,
with
which
they
did
wonders
in
cutting
,
and
that
all
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
Monsieur
de
Salcede
and
I
were
resolved
to
die
rather
than
depart
from
thence
,
till
first
the
Bridge
was
totally
broken
down
.
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
thereupon
sent
him
back
to
protest
against
me
for
any
loss
,
that
might
happen
contrary
to
his
command
,
which
the
said
Sieur
de
Moneins
did
,
telling
us
moreover
,
that
the
said
Sieur
de
Boitieres
was
already
upon
his
march
to
return
,
though
he
halted
within
a
mile
of
us
;
which
I
conceive
he
did
to
the
end
,
that
by
that
means
he
might
draw
me
off
;
for
he
wanted
no
courage
,
but
he
was
always
in
fear
to
lose
.
Whoever
is
of
that
humor
,
may
perhaps
make
a
shift
to
save
himself
,
but
shall
never
atchieve
any
great
conquests
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
made
a
stop
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
so
soon
as
he
had
heard
Monsieur
de
Boitiere●
to
be
upon
his
march
,
and
return'd
no
more
back
with
Monsieur
de
Moneins
to
carry
my
answer
;
but
presently
sent
orders
to
his
Company
not
to
stir
from
the
place
where
he
had
left
them
,
and
so
we
cut
on
all
the
remainder
of
the
night
,
The
Bridge
broken
down
.
'till
within
an
hour
of
day
,
that
we
march'd
towards
the
little
house
upon
the
Hill
.
Monsieur
de
Moneins
return'd
again
to
us
,
just
at
the
instant
when
the
last
blow
was
given
,
and
Monsieur
de
Termes
ran
to
his
Company
,
to
cause
them
to
advance
a
little
towards
us
,
that
they
might
favour
our
retreat
,
and
Monsieur
de
Moneins
ran
towards
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
whom
he
found
expecting
his
return
;
so
that
having
deprived
the
Enemy
of
a
great
convenience
,
we
retir'd
without
any
manner
of
impediment
at
all
.
I
was
willing
to
commit
this
to
writing
,
not
to
magnifie
my self
for
any
great
valour
in
this
Action
;
but
to
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
how
God
has
ever
been
pleased
to
conduct
my
fortune
.
I
was
neither
so
great
a
Fop
,
nor
so
fool
hardy
,
but
that
could
I
have
seen
the
Enemy
,
I
should
have
retir'd
,
and
perhaps
have
run
away
as
fast
as
the
rest
,
and
it
had
been
madness
,
and
not
valour
to
have
staid
.
Neither
is
there
any
shame
attends
a
rational
fear
,
when
there
is
great
occasion
;
and
I
should
never
have
been
so
senseless
,
as
with
thirty
or
forty
Foot
only
to
have
stood
the
fight
.
Captains
by
this
may
take
exemple
,
never
to
run
away
,
or
(
to
put
it
into
a
better
phrase
)
to
make
a
hasty
retreat
,
without
first
discovering
who
there
is
to
pursue
them
,
and
moreover
having
seen
them
,
to
attempt
all
ways
of
opposition
till
they
shall
see
there
is
no
good
to
be
done
.
For
after
all
the
means
that
God
has
given
to
men
have
been
employed
,
and
to
no
purpose
;
then
flight
is
neither
shameful
nor
unworthy
:
but
believe
me
(
Gentlemen
)
if
you
do
not
employ
it
all
,
every
one
will
be
ready
to
say
(
nay
,
even
those
who
have
run
away
with
you
)
if
he
had
done
this
,
or
if
he
had
done
that
,
the
mischief
had
been
prevented
,
and
things
had
fallen
out
better
than
they
did
;
and
such
a
one
vapours
most
and
speaks
highest
,
who
perhaps
was
himself
the
first
that
ran
away
.
Thus
shall
the
reputation
of
a
man
of
honor
(
let
him
be
as
brave
as
he
will
)
be
brought
into
dispute
with
all
the
world
.
When
there
is
no
more
to
be
done
,
a
man
ought
not
to
be
obstinate
,
b●t
to
give
way
to
fortune
,
which
does
not
always
smile
.
A
man
is
no
less
worthy
of
blame
for
wilfully
losing
himself
,
when
he
may
retire
,
and
sees
himself
at
the
last
extremity
,
than
he
who
shamefully
runs
away
at
the
first
encounter
:
Yet
the
one
is
more
dirty
than
the
other
;
and
this
difference
there
is
betwixt
them
,
that
the
one
will
make
you
reputed
rash
and
hair-brain'd
,
and
the
other
a
Poltron
and
a
Coward
.
Both
extreams
are
to
be
avoided
.
You
are
never
to
enter
into
these
ridiculous
and
senseless
resolutions
,
but
when
you
see
your selves
fallen
into
the
hands
of
a
barbarous
and
merciless
Enemy
;
and
there
indeed
you
are
to
fight
it
to
the
last
gasp
,
and
sell
your
skin
as
dear
as
you
can
.
One
desperate
man
is
worth
ten
others
.
But
to
fly
,
as
they
did
here
,
without
seeing
who
pursues
you
,
is
infamous
and
unworthy
the
courage
of
a
man
.
It
's
true
that
the
French
man
is
accus'd
for
one
thing
,
that
is
,
that
he
runs
and
fights
for
company
:
and
so
do
others
as
well
as
they
.
There
are
ill
workmen
of
all
Trades
.
Now
after
the
place
was
surrendred
,
I
will
tell
you
how
I
cam●
to
know
the
Enemies
disorder
.
It
was
by
the
people
of
Carignan
themselves
,
and
from
Signior
Pedro
de
Colonna's
own
mouth
,
who
related
it
to
Snsanne
,
in
the
presence
of
Captain
Renovard
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
King
by
the
command
of
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
according
to
his
capitulation
after
the
Battel
of
Serizolles
,
which
you
shall
have
an
account
of
in
its
proper
place
.
The
breaking
of
this
Bridge
was
not
undertaken
but
upon
very
mature
consideration
,
and
the
Enemy
soon
after
began
to
be
very
much
distress'd
,
being
no
relief
was
to
be
had
from
Quiers
,
as
before
they
had
every
night
duly
received
.
So
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Tais
and
Signior
Ludovlco
de
Birago
had
heard
the
success
of
this
enterprize
of
the
Bridge
,
they
sent
word
to
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
,
that
if
he
would
come
into
those
parts
where
they
were
,
they
believ'd
they
might
carry
Ivreé
.
Whereupon
both
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
and
his
Council
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
ought
to
go
,
leaving
Garrisons
at
Pingues
,
Vinus
,
Vigon
and
other
places
,
nearest
to
Carignan
.
And
as
I
remember
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
with
twelve
or
fourteen
Italian
Ensigns
,
and
three
or
four
of
ours
,
his
own
and
some
other
Troops
of
Horse
(
which
I
have
forgot
)
remain'd
behind
to
command
in
chief
.
The
Enemy
had
no
Horse
at
all
at
Carignan
,
which
was
the
reason
they
were
kept
to
short
on
every
side
.
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
then
departed
,
with
Messieurs
de
Termes
,
de
St.
Iulien
,
President
Birague
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Mauré
,
and
went
to
joyn
Forces
at
St.
Iago
and
St.
Germaine
,
and
afterwards
sate
down
before
Ivreé
,
where
we
did
just
nothing
,
because
it
was
not
possible
to
break
the
Causey
that
damm'd
up
the
water
;
which
thing
could
it
have
been
done
,
we
had
infallibly
taken
the
place
,
forasmuch
as
there
was
no
other
defence
but
the
River
on
that
side
:
but
we
were
constrain'd
to
let
it
alone
,
and
to
go
to
besiege
St.
Martin
,
which
also
we
took
upon
composition
,
after
it
had
stood
out
two
or
three
hundred
Canon
shot
;
and
some
other
places
thereabouts
.
And
as
we
were
returning
towards
Chivas
,
in
the
interim
of
the
Siege
of
Ivreé
,
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
had
notice
given
him
,
that
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
was
coming
to
command
in
his
stead
.
The
King
,
in
truth
,
was
highly
dissatisfied
with
him
;
both
for
that
he
had
suffer'd
Carignan
at
so
much
leisure
to
be
fortified
,
and
also
upon
other
particular
accounts
.
A
man
must
walk
very
upright
to
satisfie
all
the
world
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Boitieres
was
however
very
angry
at
it
;
and
't
was
said
thereupon
withdrew
from
before
Ivreé
in
despite
,
which
otherwise
in
the
end
't
was
thought
he
might
have
taken
:
but
I
am
not
of
that
opinion
.
So
it
was
that
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
arrived
,
bringing
with
him
for
supplies
seven
Companies
of
Swiss●
,
commanded
by
a
Colonel
call'd
le
Baron
;
and
,
as
I
remember
,
it
was
at
this
time
,
that
Monsieur
de
Dros
with
seven
or
eight
Ensigns
,
what
of
Provençals
and
Italians
,
came
up
also
,
and
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
retir'd
to
his
own
house
in
Dauphiné
.
There
is
much
to
do
in
this
world
,
a●d
those
who
are
in
great
command
are
never
without
vexation
;
for
if
they
be
two
adventurous
,
and
come
by
the
worst
,
they
are
look'd
upon
as
fools
and
mad
men
;
if
tedious
and
slow
,
they
are
despised
,
nay
reputed
Cowards
;
the
wife
therefore
are
to
observe
a
mean
betwixt
both
.
Our
Masters
in
the
mean
time
will
not
be
paid
with
these
discourses
,
they
expect
to
have
their
business
done
,
but
we
must
ever
be
prating
,
and
censuring
others
,
when
were
we
in
the
same
condition
we
should
find
we
had
enough
to
do
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
Second
Book
.
AT
the
arrival
of
this
brave
and
generous
Prince
,
which
promis'd
great
successes
under
his
conduct
,
he
being
endu'd
with
an
infinite
number
of
shining
qualities
,
as
being
gentle
,
affable
,
valiant
,
wise
and
liberal
;
all
the
French
and
all
those
who
bore
arms
in
our
favour
,
did
very
much
rejoyce
,
and
particularly
I
,
because
he
had
a
kindness
for
me
,
and
was
pleased
to
set
a
higher
esteem
upon
me
than
I
could
any
way
deserve
.
Af●er
he
had
taken
a
view
of
all
the
Forces
,
Mr.
d'
Anguien
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Pi●dmont
.
Magazines
and
Places
that
we
held
,
and
that
he
had
taken
order
for
all
things
after
the
b●st
manner
he
could
,
about
the
beginning
of
March
he
dispatch'd
me
away
to
the
King
,
to
give
his
Majesty
an
account
how
affairs
stood
,
and
withal
to
acquaint
him
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Guast
was
raising
a
very
great
Army
,
Monsieur
de
by
Montluc
sent
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
to
the
King
.
to
whom
new
succours
of
Germans
were
also
sent
,
and
moreover
that
the
Prince
of
Salerna
was
also
coming
from
Naples
with
six
or
seven
thousand
Italians
under
his
command
.
It
was
at
the
time
when
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
England
were
agreed
,
and
combin'd
together
join●ly
to
invade
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
which
they
had
also
divided
betwixt
them
.
I
had
waited
at
Court
near
upon
three
weeks
for
my
dispatch
,
1544.
having
already
acquitted
my self
of
my
Commission
,
which
was
in
sum
only
to
demand
some
succours
of
the
King
,
and
to
obtain
leave
to
fight
a
Battel
.
And
about
the
end
of
the
said
Month
came
Letters
also
to
the
King
from
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
wherein
he
gave
him
notice
that
seven
thousand
Germans
were
already
arriv'd
at
Millan
,
of
the
best
of
those
the
Emperor
had
had
before
Landreci
,
where
there
were
seven
Regiments
of
them
;
but
being
he
could
not
at
that
time
fight
with
the
King
,
he
commanded
the
seven
Colonels
to
choose
each
a
thousand
out
of
their
respective
Regiments
,
ordering
them
to
leave
their
Lieutenants
to
get
their
Regiments
ready
,
and
so
sent
them
into
Italy
to
joyn
with
the
Marquis
de
Guast
.
Wherefore
the
said
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
send
me
speedily
away
to
him
,
and
also
requested
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
do
something
for
me
,
as
a
reward
for
my
former
services
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
made
a
Gentleman
Waiter
.
and
an
encouragement
to
more
for
the
time
to
come
.
Upon
which
Letter
his
M●jesty
was
ple●sed
to
confer
upon
me
the
Office
of
a
Gentleman
Waiter
(
which
in
those
times
was
no
ordinary
favour
;
nor
so
cheap
as
now
a
days
)
and
made
me
to
wait
upon
him
at
Dinner
,
commanding
me
in
the
afternoon
to
m●ke
my self
ready
to
return
into
Piedmont
,
which
I
accordingly
did
.
About
two
of
the
Clock
Monsieur
de
Anneba●●
sent
for
me
to
come
to
the
King
,
who
was
already
entred
into
the
Council
,
where
there
was
assisting
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
the
Admiral
,
Monsieur
le
Grand
Escuyer
,
Gallio●
,
Monsieur
de
Boissy
(
since
grand
Escuyer
)
and
two
or
three
others
,
whom
I
have
forgot
,
together
with
the
Da●phin
who
stood
behind
the
Kings
Chair
:
and
none
of
them
were
set
,
but
the
King
himself
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
,
who
sate
hard
by
him
,
and
the
Admiral
on
the
other
side
of
the
Table
over
against
the
sad
Sieur
de
St.
Pol.
So
soon
as
I
came
into
the
Chamber
,
the
King
said
to
me
,
Montluc
,
I
would
have
you
return
into
Piedmont
to
carry
my
determination
,
and
that
of
my
Council
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
,
and
will
that
you
hear
the
difficulties
we
make
of
giving
him
leave
to
fight
a
Battel
according
to
his
desire
,
and
thereupon
commanded
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
to
speak
.
The
said
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
then
began
to
lay
open
the
enterprize
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
England
,
who
within
six
or
seven
weeks
were
determin'd
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
,
the
one
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
on
the
other
;
so
that
should
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
lose
the
Battel
,
the
whole
Kingdom
would
be
in
danger
to
be
l●st
:
for
as
much
as
all
the
Kings
hopes
(
for
what
concerned
his
Foot
)
resided
in
the
Regiments
he
had
in
Piedmont
,
for
that
in
France
there
were
no
other
but
what
were
now
Legionary
Soldiers
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
much
better
,
and
more
safe
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
than
Piedmant
,
concerning
which
they
were
to
be
on
the
defensive
part
,
and
by
no
means
to
hazzard
a
Battel
,
the
loss
whereof
would
not
only
lose
Piedmon●
;
but
moreover
give
the
Enemy
footing
on
that
side
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Admiral
said
the
same
,
and
all
the
rest
,
every
one
arguing
according
to
his
own
fancy
.
I
twitter'd
to
speak
,
and
offering
to
interrupt
Monsi●ur
de
Galliot
as
he
was
delivering
his
opinion
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
made
a
sign
to
me
with
his
hand
,
saying
not
too
fast
,
not
too
fast
,
which
made
me
hold
my
peace
,
and
I
saw
the
King
laugh
.
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
said
nothing
,
I
believe
it
is
not
the
custom
,
though
the
King
would
have
him
present
,
that
he
might
learn
;
for
before
Princes
there
are
evermore
very
eloquent
debates
,
but
not
always
the
soundest
determinations
;
for
they
never
speak
but
by
halves
,
and
always
sooth
their
Masters
humor
,
for
which
reason
I
should
make
a
very
scurvy
Courtier
;
for
I
must
ever
speak
as
I
think
.
The
King
then
said
these
words
to
me
,
Montluc
,
have
you
heard
the
Reasons
for
which
I
cannot
give
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
leave
to
fight
?
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
had
both
heard
and
weigh'd
them
very
well
;
but
that
if
his
Majesty
would
please
to
give
me
leave
to
deliver
my
opinion
,
I
would
very
gladly
do
it
:
not
that
nevertheless
for
that
his
Majesty
should
any
ways
alter
what
had
already
been
determin'd
in
his
Counc●l
.
His
Majesty
then
told
me
that
he
would
permit
me
so
to
do
,
and
that
I
might
freely
say
whatsoever
I
would
.
Whereupon
I
began
after
this
manner
.
I
remember
it
as
well
as
it
had
been
but
three
days
ago
;
God
has
given
me
a
very
great
memory
in
these
kind
of
things
,
for
which
I
render
him
hearty
thanks
;
for
it
is
a
great
contentment
to
me
now
that
I
have
nothing
else
to
do
,
to
recollect
my
former
fortunes
,
and
to
call
to
mind
the
former
passages
of
my
life
,
to
set
them
truly
down
without
any
manner
of
addition
;
for
be
they
good
or
bad
you
shall
have
them
as
they
are
.
SIR
,
I
Think
my self
exceedingly
happy
,
as
well
that
you
are
pleased
I
shall
deliver
my
poor
opinion
upon
a
subject
that
has
already
been
debated
in
your
Majesties
Council
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
speech
to
the
King
to
obtain
leave
to
fight
a
Battel
.
as
also
that
I
am
to
speak
to
a
Warlike
King
;
for
both
before
your
Majesty
was
call'd
to
this
great
charge
,
which
God
has
conferr'd
upon
You
,
and
also
since
,
you
have
as
much
tempted
the
fortune
of
War
,
as
any
King
that
ever
rul'd
in
France
,
and
that
without
sparing
your
own
Royal
Person
any
more
than
the
meanest
Gentleman
of
your
Kingdom
;
wherefore
I
need
not
fear
freely
to
deliver
my
opinion
,
being
to
speak
both
to
a
King
and
a
Soldier
.
(
Here
the
Dauphin
,
who
stood
behind
the
Kings
Chair
,
and
just
over
against
me
,
gave
me
a
nod
with
his
head
,
by
which
I
guess'd
he
would
have
me
to
speak
boldly
,
and
that
gave
me
the
greater
assurance
,
though
,
in
plain
truth
,
I
had
ever
confidence
enough
,
and
fear
never
stop'd
my
mouth
.
)
Sir
,
said
I
,
we
are
betwixt
five
and
six
thousand
Gascons
upon
the
List
,
Gascons
.
for
yo●r
Majesty
knows
that
the
Companies
are
never
fully
compleat
;
neither
can
all
ever
be
at
the
Battel
;
but
I
make
account
we
shall
be
five
th●usand
,
and
five
or
six
hundred
Gascons
compleat
,
that
I
dare
make
good
to
your
Majesty
upon
my
H●nor
:
Of
these
every
Captain
and
Soldier
will
present
you
with
a
List
of
all
their
names
,
and
the
places
from
●h●●ce
we
come
,
and
will
engage
our
heads
to
you
,
all
of
us
to
fight
in
the
day
of
Battel
,
if
your
Majesty
will
please
to
grant
it
,
and
give
us
leave
to
fight
.
'T
is
the
only
thing
we
have
so
long
expected
and
desir'd
,
without
sneaking
thus
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
and
hiding
our
heads
in
corners
.
Believe
me
,
Sir
,
the
world
has
not
more
resolute
Soldiers
than
these
are
,
they
desire
nothing
more
than
once
to
come
to
the
decision
of
Arms.
To
these
there
are
thirteen
Ensigns
of
Swisse
:
Swisse
.
Of
which
the
fix
of
St
Julien
I
know
much
better
than
those
of
le
Baron
,
which
Fourly
commands
,
yet
I
have
seen
them
all
muster'd
,
and
there
may
be
as
many
of
them
as
of
ours
.
These
will
make
you
the
same
promise
we
do
,
who
are
your
natural
Subjects
,
and
deliver
in
the
names
of
all
to
be
sent
to
their
Cantons
,
to
the
end
that
if
any
man
fail
in
his
duty
,
he
may
be
be
cashier'd
,
and
degraded
from
all
practice
of
Arms
for
ever
.
A
condition
to
which
they
are
all
ready
to
submit
,
as
they
assured
me
at
my
departure
.
And
being
of
the
same
Nation
,
I
make
no
doubt
but
those
of
le
Ba●●n
will
do
the
same
.
Your
Majesty
may
have
taken
notice
of
them
all
before
Land●ecy
.
Here
then
,
Sir
,
are
nine
thousand
men
,
or
more
,
on
which
you
may
depend
,
and
assure
your self
that
they
will
fight
to
the
last
gasp
of
their
lives
.
Italians
,
Provençals
,
and
Fribourgers
.
As
for
the
Italians
and
Proven●als
which
are
under
Monsieur
des
Cros
,
and
also
the
Fribourgers
that
came
to
us
before
Ivreé
;
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
become
security
for
them
,
but
I
hope
they
will
all
do
as
well
as
we
,
especially
when
they
shall
see
how
we
lay
about
us
(
at
which
I
lifted
up
my
arm
(
in
the
earnestness
of
speaking
)
as
if
I
were
going
to
strike
,
Gensd'Armes
.
whereat
the
King
smil'd
.
Archers
.
)
You
should
also
,
Light
horse
.
Sir
,
have
four
hundred
men
at
arms
in
Piedmont
,
of
which
there
may
well
be
three
hundred
,
and
as
many
Archers
,
as
well
disposed
as
we
.
You
have
four
Captains
of
Light
horse
,
which
are
Messieurs
de
Termes
,
d'
Aussun
,
Francisco
Bernardin
and
Mauré
,
each
of
which
ought
to
have
two
hundred
Light
horse
,
and
amongst
them
all
they
will
furnish
you
with
five
or
six
hundred
H●rse
,
all
which
are
ambitions
to
manifest
the
zeal
they
have
to
your
Service
.
I
know
what
they
are
,
and
what
they
will
do
very
well
.
The
King
then
began
to
be
a
little
angry
to
hear
that
the
Companies
of
the
Gens-d'Armes
were
not
all
compleat
:
but
I
told
him
that
it
was
impossible
;
forasmuch
as
some
of
them
had
obtained
leave
of
their
Captains
to
go
home
to
their
own
houses
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
others
were
sick
:
but
that
if
his
Majesty
would
please
to
give
leave
to
those
Gentlemen
who
would
beg
it
of
of
him
,
to
be
present
at
the
Battel
,
they
would
very
well
supply
that
default
.
Since
then
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
(
continuing
my
discourse
)
that
I
am
so
happy
as
to
speak
before
a
Soldier
King
,
who
would
you
have
to
kill
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
all
resolute
to
overcome
or
dye
?
Such
men
as
these
,
and
so
resolv'd
,
are
not
so
easily
defeated
;
neither
are
they
Novices
in
War
.
We
have
have
sev●ral
times
attaqu'd
the
Enemy
upon
equal
terms
,
and
for
the
most
part
beaten
them
.
And
I
dare
boldly
say
that
had
we
all
of
us
one
arm
ty'd
behind
us
,
it
would
not
be
in
the
power
of
the
Enemy
to
kill
us
all
in
a
whole
days
time
,
without
losing
the
greatest
part
of
their
Army
,
and
the
choicest
of
their
men
.
Imagine
then
when
we
have
both
our
arms
at
liberty
,
and
our
weapons
in
our
hands
,
how
easie
it
will
be
to
beat
us
.
Truly
,
Sir
,
I
have
heard
great
Captains
discourse
,
and
s●y
that
an
Army
of
twelve
or
fifteen
thousand
men
is
sufficient
to
confront
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
;
for
't
is
not
the
crowd
but
the
courage
that
overcomes
,
and
in
a
Battel
the
one
half
of
them
never
comes
to
fight
.
We
desire
no
more
than
we
have
,
let
us
deal
it
out
.
(
The
Dauphin
all
this
while
stood
laughing
behind
the
King's
Chair
,
and
still
made
signs
to
me
,
for
by
my
behaviour
I
seem'd
already
to
be
in
Battel
.
)
No
,
no
,
Sir
,
these
are
not
men
to
be
beaten
,
and
if
these
Lords
who
have
spoken
,
had
once
seen
them
at
their
work
,
they
would
alter
their
opinion
,
and
so
would
your
Majesty
too
.
These
are
not
men
to
lye
dozing
in
a
Garrison
,
they
require
an
Enemy
,
and
have
a
mind
to
shew
their
valour
;
they
beg
leave
of
you
to
fight
,
and
if
you
deny
them
,
you
take
away
their
spirits
,
and
give
it
to
your
Enemies
,
who
will
be
puffed
with
vanity
to
see
thems●lves
fear'd
,
whilst
your
own
Army
shall
moulder
away
to
nothing
.
By
what
I
have
heard
,
Sir
,
all
that
these
Lords
stumble
at
,
who
have
deliver'd
their
opinions
before
you
,
is
the
apprehension
of
losing
the
Battel
,
and
that
makes
them
always
cry
,
if
we
lose
,
if
we
lose
;
but
I
have
not
heard
one
of
them
tell
you
,
if
we
win
it
,
what
great
advant●ges
will
thereby
accrue
.
For
Gods
sake
,
Sir
,
fear
not
to
grant
our
request
,
and
let
me
not
return
with
such
a
shame
upon
me
,
that
men
shall
say
you
durst
not
trust
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
in
our
hands
,
who
so
voluntarily
and
chearfully
make
a
tender
of
our
lives
to
do
you
service
.
The
King
who
had
very
attentively
hearkened
to
me
,
and
that
was
delighted
at
my
gestures
and
impatience
,
turn'd
his
eyes
towards
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
,
who
thereupon
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
will
you
alter
your
determination
at
the
importunity
of
this
Coxcomb
,
that
cares
for
nothing
but
fighting
,
and
has
no
sence
of
the
misfortune
;
nor
the
inconveniences
that
the
loss
of
a
Battel
would
bring
upon
you
?
Believe
me
,
Sir
,
't
is
a
thing
of
too
great
importance
to
be
referr'd
to
the
discretion
of
a
young
hair-brain'd
Gascon
.
To
whom
I
made
answer
in
these
very
words
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
reply
to
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol.
My
Lord
,
assure
your self
I
am
neither
a
Bragad●chio
nor
so
arrant
a
Coxcomb
as
you
take
me
for
;
neither
do
I
say
this
out
of
Bravado
,
and
if
you
will
please
to
call
to
mind
all
the
intelligences
his
Majesty
has
received
sinse
we
return'd
from
Perpignan
into
Piedmont
,
you
will
find
th●t
wherev●r
we
encountred
the
Enemy
,
whether
on
horseback
or
on
foot
,
we
have
always
beaten
them
,
excepting
when
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
was
defeated
;
who
also
miscarried
through
no
other
defa●lt
than
for
attempting
to
retreat
at
the
head
of
an
Army
,
which
a
prudent
Captain
never
ought
to
do
.
It
is
not
yet
three
months
(
I
am
sure
you
have
heard
it
,
for
it
is
known
to
all
the
world
)
since
the
two
brave
Combats
we
fought
both
on
foot
and
on
horseback
in
the
plain
over
against
St.
Fr●
,
first
against
the
Italians
,
and
since
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
both
in
ten
days
time
;
and
M●nsieur
d'
Aussun
fifteen
days
before
he
was
taken
,
fought
and
defeated
an
entire
Regiment
of
Germans
.
Consider
then
we
that
are
in
heart
,
and
they
in
fear
;
we
that
are
Conquerours
,
and
they
beaten
;
we
who
despise
them
,
whilst
they
tremble
at
us
;
what
difference
there
is
betwixt
us
.
When
should
it
be
that
the
King
should
give
us
leave
to
fight
,
if
not
now
,
that
we
are
in
this
condition
in
Piedmont
?
It
must
not
be
when
we
have
been
beaten
,
that
his
Majesty
ought
to
do
it
;
but
now
that
we
are
in
breath
,
and
fl●sh'd
with
conquest
.
Neither
is
there
any
th●ught
to
be
taken
,
save
only
to
take
good
heed
that
we
assault
them
not
in
a
Fortress
as
we
did
at
the
Bicoque
:
but
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
has
too
many
go●d
and
experienced
Captains
about
him
to
commit
such
an
error
;
and
there
will
be
no
other
question
,
if
not
how
to
tempt
them
into
the
open
field
,
where
there
shall
be
neither
hedge
nor
ditch
to
hinder
us
from
coming
to
grapple
with
them
,
and
then
,
Sir
,
you
shall
hear
news
of
one
of
the
most
furious
Battels
that
ever
was
fought
,
and
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
M●jesty
to
expect
no
other
news
but
that
of
a
great
and
glorious
victory
,
which
if
God
give
us
the
grace
to
obtain
(
as
I
hold
my self
assured
we
shall
)
you
will
so
stop
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
England
in
the
midst
of
their
Carre●r
,
that
they
shall
not
know
which
way
to
turn
them
.
The
Dauphin
still
continued
laughing
more
than
before
,
and
still
making
signs
,
which
gave
me
still
the
greater
assurance
to
speak
:
All
the
rest
then
spoke
every
one
in
his
turn
,
and
said
,
that
his
Majesty
ought
by
no
means
to
rely
upon
my
words
:
only
the
Admiral
said
nothing
,
but
smiled
;
and
I
believe
he
perceiv'd
the
signs
the
Dauphin
made
me
,
they
being
almost
opposite
to
one
another
;
But
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
reply'd
again
,
saying
to
the
King
;
What
,
Sir
,
it
seems
you
have
a
mind
to
alter
your
determination
,
and
to
be
led
away
at
the
perswasion
of
this
frantick
fool
:
to
which
the
King
made
answer
,
By
my
Faith
,
Cozen
,
he
has
given
me
so
great
reasons
,
and
so
well
represented
to
me
the
courage
of
my
S●●diers
,
that
I
know
not
what
to
say
.
To
which
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
reply'd
,
Nay
,
Sir
,
I
see
you
are
already
chang'd
;
(
now
he
could
not
see
the
signs
the
Dauphin
made
me
,
as
the
Admiral
could
,
for
he
had
his
back
towards
him
)
whereupon
the
King
directing
his
speech
to
the
Admiral
,
ask'd
him
what
he
thought
of
the
business
,
who
again
smiling
return'd
his
Majesty
this
answer
,
Sir
,
will
you
confess
the
truth
?
You
have
a
great
mind
to
give
them
leave
to
fight
,
which
if
they
do
,
I
dare
not
assure
you
either
of
victory
or
disgrace
;
for
God
alone
only
knows
what
the
issue
will
be
:
but
I
dare
pawn
my
life
and
reputation
,
that
all
those
he
has
named
to
you
will
fight
like
men
of
honor
;
for
I
know
their
bravery
very
well
,
as
having
had
the
honour
to
command
them
.
Do
only
one
thing
,
Sir
,
(
for
we
see
you
are
already
half
overcome
,
and
that
you
rather
encline
to
a
Battel
than
otherwise
)
address
your self
to
Almighty
God
,
and
humbly
beg
of
him
,
in
this
perplexity
,
to
assist
you
with
his
Counsel
,
what
you
were
best
to
do
.
Which
having
said
,
the
King
,
throwing
his
Bonnet
upon
the
Table
,
lift
up
his
eyes
towards
heaven
,
and
,
joining
his
hands
,
said
;
My
God
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
be
pleased
to
direct
me
this
day
what
I
ought
to
do
for
the
preservation
of
my
Kingdom
,
and
let
all
be
to
thy
honor
and
glory
.
Which
having
said
,
the
Admiral
ask'd
him
,
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
what
opinion
are
you
now
of
?
When
the
King
,
after
a
little
pause
,
The
Battel
concluded
.
turning
towards
me
,
with
great
vehemency
cryed
out
,
Let
them
fight
,
let
them
fight
.
Why
then
,
says
the
Admiral
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
said
,
if
you
lose
the
Battel
,
you
alone
are
the
cause
,
and
if
you
overcome
the
sam●
,
and
alone
shall
enjoy
the
satisfaction
,
having
alone
co●s●nted
to
it
.
This
being
said
,
the
King
and
all
the
rest
arose
,
and
I
was
ready
to
leap
out
of
my
skin
for
joy
.
The
King
then
●ell
to
talking
with
the
Admiral
about
my
dispatch
,
Words
of
Mr
▪
de
St.
Pol
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
to
take
order
for
our
Pay
which
was
a
great
deal
in
arrear
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
in
the
mean
time
drew
near
unto
me
,
and
smiling
said
,
thou
mad
Devil
,
thou
wilt
be
the
cause
either
of
the
greatest
good
or
the
greatest
mischief
that
can
possibly
befall
the
King
(
now
you
must
know
that
the
said
Sieur
de
St.
Pol
had
not
spoken
any
thing
for
any
ill
will
that
he
bore
me
,
for
he
lov'd
me
as
well
as
any
Captain
in
France
,
and
of
old
,
having
known
me
at
the
time
when
I
serv'd
under
Mareschal
de
Foix
)
and
moreover
told
me
,
that
it
was
very
necessary
I
should
speak
to
all
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
and
tell
them
that
the
confidence
his
Majesty
repos'd
in
our
worth
and
valour
had
made
him
condescend
to
permit
us
to
fight
,
and
not
reason
,
considering
the
condition
he
was
then
in
.
To
Whom
I
reply'd
,
Montluc's
answer
.
My
Lord
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
fear
,
or
so
much
as
doubt
but
that
we
shall
win
the
Battel
,
and
assure
your self
,
that
the
first
news
you
will
hear
will
be
,
that
we
have
made
them
all
into
a
Fricassé
,
The
King
's
saying
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
may
eat
them
if
we
will
.
The
King
then
came
to
me
and
laid
his
hand
upon
my
Shoulder
,
saying
,
Montluc
,
recommend
me
to
my
Cozen
d'
Anguien
and
to
all
the
Captains
in
those
parts
,
of
what
Nation
soever
,
and
tell
them
that
the
great
confidence
I
have
in
their
fidelity
and
valour
has
made
me
condescend
that
they
shall
fight
,
entreating
them
to
serve
me
very
well
upon
this
occasion
,
for
I
never
think
to
be
in
so
much
need
again
as
at
this
present
,
that
now
therefore
is
the
time
,
wherein
they
are
to
manifest
the
kindness
they
have
for
me
,
and
that
I
will
suddainly
send
them
the
money
they
desire
,
His
answer
▪
To
which
I
made
answer
,
Sir
,
I
shall
obey
your
commands
,
and
this
will
be
a
cordial
to
chear
them
,
and
a
spur
to
the
good
disposition
they
already
have
to
●ight
,
and
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
not
to
remain
in
doubt
concerning
the
issue
of
our
fight
,
for
that
will
only
discompose
your
spirit
;
but
chear
up
your self
in
expectation
of
the
good
news
you
will
shortly
hear
of
us
;
for
my
mind
presages
well
,
and
it
never
yet
dec●ived
me
;
and
thereupon
,
kissing
his
hand
,
I
took
my
leave
of
his
Majesty
.
The
Admiral
then
bid
me
go
and
stay
for
him
in
the
Wardrobe
,
and
whether
it
was
Monsieur
de
Marchemont
or
Monsieur
Bayart
that
went
down
with
me
,
I
cannot
tell
:
but
going
out
,
I
found
at
the
door
Messieurs
de
Dampi●rre
,
de
St.
André
and
d'
Assier
,
with
three
or
four
others
,
who
demanded
of
me
,
if
I
carried
leave
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
to
fight
,
to
whom
I
made
answer
in
Gascon
,
haresy
harem
aux
pics
,
&
patacs
;
go
in
presently
,
if
you
have
any
stomach
to
the
entertainment
,
before
the
Admiral
depart
from
the
King
,
which
they
accordingly
did
,
and
there
was
some
dispute
about
their
leave
:
but
in
the
end
his
Majesty
consented
they
should
go
:
which
nothing
impair'd
their
feast
;
for
after
them
came
above
a
hundred
Gentlemen
post
to
be
present
at
the
Battel
.
Amongst
others
the
Si●urs
de
Iarnac
and
de
Chatillon
,
since
Admiral
,
the
Son
of
the
Admiral
d'
Annebaut
,
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
and
several
others
;
of
which
not
one
was
slain
in
the
Battel
,
save
only
Monsieur
d'
Assier
,
whom
I
lov'd
more
than
my
own
heart
,
and
Ch●mans
who
was
wounded
when
I
fought
the
Spaniards
in
the
plain
of
Perpignan
;
some
others
there
were
that
were
hurt
,
but
none
that
dyed
.
There
is
not
a
Prince
in
the
world
,
Praise
of
the
French
Gentry
.
who
has
so
frank
a
Gentry
as
ours
has
,
the
least
smile
of
their
King
will
en●lame
the
coldest
constitution
,
without
any
thought
of
fear
,
to
convert
Mills
and
Vineyards
into
Horses
and
Arms
,
and
they
go
Volunteers
to
dye
in
that
bed
which
we
Soldiers
call
the
bed
of
honor
.
Being
arrived
soon
after
at
the
Camp
,
I
acquitted
my self
of
my
charge
towards
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
and
presented
him
my
Letters
from
the
King
,
who
was
infinitely
overjoy'd
,
and
embracing
me
in
his
arms
,
said
these
very
words
:
I
knew
very
well
that
thou
wouldst
not
bring
us
peace
,
and
turning
to
the
Gentlemen
about
him
,
Well
my
Masters
,
said
he
,
the
King
is
pleased
to
gratifie
our
desire
,
we
must
go
to
't
.
I
then
gave
him
an
account
of
the
difficulty
I
had
met
witht
in
obtaining
that
leave
,
and
that
the
King
himself
was
the
only
cause
of
it
,
which
ought
the
more
to
encourage
us
to
behave
our selves
bravely
in
the
Battel
.
He
was
moreover
very
glad
when
I
told
him
,
that
the
forementio●ed
Lords
were
coming
after
me
,
being
certain
that
several
others
would
also
follow
after
them
,
as
they
did
.
Bidding
me
by
all
means
go
discharge
my self
of
his
Majesties
commands
to
all
the
Colonels
,
Captains
of
the
Gens-d'Armes
,
Light
horse
and
Foot
;
which
I
did
,
not
observing
one
that
did
not
mightily
rejoyce
,
when
I
gave
them
to
understand
,
what
assurance
I
had
given
the
King
of
the
victory
.
Neither
did
I
satisfie
my self
with
speaking
to
the
Officers
only
;
but
moreover
went
amongst
the
Soldiers
,
assuring
them
that
we
should
all
be
highly
recompenc'd
by
the
King
,
making
the
matter
something
better
than
it
was
;
for
a
man
must
now
and
then
lye
a
little
for
his
Master
.
During
the
time
of
my
absence
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
had
block'd
up
Carignan
,
being
he
could
not
carry
it
by
fine
force
without
infinite
loss
,
Carignan
blocked
up
.
quartering
in
the
mean
time
at
Vimeus
and
Carmagnolle
,
and
soon
after
the
arrival
of
these
Gentlemen
,
the
Marquis
de
Guast
departed
with
his
Camp
upon
Good
Friday
from
Ast
,
and
came
to
lodge
at
the
Mountain
near
Carmagnolle
,
and
upon
Easter
day
remov'd
his
Camp
to
Cerizolles
.
The
Company
of
the
Count
de
Tande
,
was
this
day
upon
the
Guard
,
to
which
Captain
Vanrines
was
Lieutenant
,
who
sent
word
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
that
the
Camp
was
upon
their
march
,
and
that
their
drums
were
plainly
heard
.
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
thereupon
commanded
me
presently
to
mount
to
horse
,
and
to
go
in
all
hast
to
discover
them
,
and
to
bring
him
certain
intelligence
of
their
motion
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sent
to
discover
the
Enemy
.
which
I
also
did
,
Captain
Va●rines
giving
me
twenty
Launciers
for
my
Guard
.
I
went
so
far
that
I
discover'd
the
Cavalry
,
who
march'd
thorough
the
Woods
belonging
to
the
Abby
of
Desteffarde
,
and
heard
the
Drums
,
some
marching
before
and
some
following
after
,
which
put
me
to
a
stand
to
guess
what
the
meaning
of
this
order
might
be
.
At
my
return
I
found
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
Messieurs
de
Chatillon
,
de
Dampierre
,
de
St.
André
,
Descars
,
(
the
Father
of
these
now
living
)
d'
Assier
and
de
Iarnac
,
in
the
Chamber
of
the
said
Seigneur
d'
Anguien
,
talking
with
him
,
having
caused
their
Arms
to
be
brought
and
laid
upon
the
Beds
in
the
said
Chamber
,
where
I
made
a
report
to
him
of
what
I
had
seen
,
whereupon
all
the
Gentlemen
cryed
out
to
him
,
Let
us
go
,
Sir
,
let
us
go
to
fight
to
day
,
for
it
is
a
good
day
,
and
God
will
assist
us
.
Upon
which
the
said
Seigneur
commanded
me
to
go
bid
Messieurs
de
Tais
and
de
St.
Iulien
to
draw
out
their
Regiments
into
the
field
,
at
the
same
time
sending
another
Gentleman
to
the
Gens-d'Armes
and
the
Light
horse
to
do
the
same
,
which
was
perform'd
in
an
instant
,
and
we
drew
out
of
Carm●gnolle
into
a
plain
leading
toward
Ceriz●lles
,
where
we
were
all
drawn
up
into
Battalia
.
Monsieur
de
Mailly
Master
of
the
Ordinance
was
there
ready
with
his
Artillery
,
as
soon
as
any
of
us
all
,
and
we
heard
the
Enemies
Drums
almost
as
plainly
as
we
heard
our
own
.
In
my
life
did
I
never
see
so
chearful
an
Army
,
nor
Soldiers
so
well
disposed
to
fight
,
as
this
of
ours
was
,
excepting
some
of
the
great
ones
of
the
Army
,
who
were
evermore
persecuting
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
not
to
put
it
to
the
hazard
of
a
day
,
representing
to
him
what
a
blow
it
would
be
to
the
King
should
he
lose
the
Battel
,
which
might
perhaps
occasion
the
loss
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
others
were
still
perswading
him
that
he
ought
to
fight
,
the
King
having
granted
leave
,
and
expecting
he
should
now
so
do
;
so
that
amongst
them
they
put
this
poor
Prince
,
being
yet
very
young
,
into
so
great
a
perplexity
,
that
he
scarce
knew
which
way
to
turn
him
,
Mon●●eur
d'
Anguien
in
suspence
concerning
the
Battel
.
nor
what
to
do
.
You
may
imagine
whether
I
was
not
mightily
pleased
with
these
doings
,
and
whether
I
would
not
have
spoke
at
mouth
,
had
I
had
to
do
with
my
match
;
neither
as
it
was
could
I
altogether
forbear
.
The
Lords
who
were
lately
come
from
Court
,
were
all
for
fighting
,
and
I
could
very
well
name
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
if
I
so
pleased
;
but
I
shall
forbear
to
do
it
;
for
I
have
not
taken
my
Pen
in
hand
to
blemish
any
one
:
but
the
Admiral
Chatillon
and
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
,
who
are
both
living
,
know
it
as
well
as
I.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
had
reason
for
what
they
said
,
and
were
not
prompted
by
any
fear
of
their
own
persons
;
but
only
the
apprehension
of
losing
all
witheld
them
;
and
some
perhaps
(
as
I
have
often
seen
)
argue
against
their
own
inclinations
,
and
the
plurality
of
voices
,
to
the
end
that
if
any
thing
fall
amiss
,
Dissimulatio●
amongst
Soldiers
.
they
may
afterwards
say
,
I
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
I
told
him
as
much
,
but
I
was
not
to
be
believed
.
Oh
there
is
great
cunning
in
dawbing
,
and
in
our
trade
especially
of
all
others
.
Just
as
we
should
have
march'd
to
go
to
fight
,
four
or
five
drew
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
aside
,
alighting
from
their
horses
,
where
they
entertained
him
walking
up
and
down
for
above
half
an
hour
,
whilst
every
one
gnash'd
their
teeth
for
rage
that
they
did
not
march
:
in
the
end
the
result
of
all
was
,
that
all
the
Regiments
of
Foot
should
return
to
their
Quarters
,
and
also
the
Artillery
and
the
Gens-d'Armes
,
and
that
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
with
four
or
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
some
of
the
Captains
of
his
Council
,
should
go
to
the
plain
of
Cerizolles
to
discover
the
Enemies
Camp
;
that
I
should
bring
after
him
four
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
and
all
the
rest
to
retire
to
their
Quarters
.
I
then
saw
a
world
of
people
ready
to
run
mad
for
veaxtion
,
and
do
verily
believe
that
if
God
had
so
pleas'd
that
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
had
march'd
according
to
his
determination
,
he
had
won
the
Battel
with
very
little
difficulty
;
for
the
Drums
that
I
had
heard
return
into
the
Enemies
Rear
,
were
all
the
Spanish
Foot
,
who
went
back
to
draw
off
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
which
were
set
fast
in
such
manner
that
they
could
not
be
stirr'd
either
backward
or
forward
;
so
that
we
had
had
nothing
to
fight
with
but
the
Germans
,
the
Italians
and
the
Horse
,
none
of
which
,
nor
even
the
Marquis
himself
,
could
have
escap'd
us
.
But
after
we
had
stood
above
three
hours
facing
the
Enemy
,
which
were
in
a
plain
betwixt
Sommerive
and
Cerizolles
,
who
expected
no
other
but
to
fight
;
(
and
the
Marquis
told
Monsieur
de
Termes
since
(
being
a
prisoner
)
as
he
has
assured
mee
,
The
Marquis
de
Guast
in
fear
.
that
he
was
never
in
his
life
in
so
great
fear
of
being
lost
as
that
day
,
for
his
chiefest
hopes
was
in
the
Spanish
Harquebusiers
)
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
return'd
back
to
Carmagnolle
as
discontented
as
ever
Prince
was
,
and
at
the
descent
of
a
Wood
,
as
we
were
upon
our
return
to
the
said
Carmagnolle
,
I
said
to
him
as
we
rid
along
,
Messieurs
de
Dampierre
and
de
St.
André
being
by
,
A
saying
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
to
Mr.
d'
Anguien
.
these
words
;
Sir
,
Sir
,
this
morning
what
you
arose
what
could
you
have
desir'd
of
God
Almighty
more
than
what
he
has
this
day
given
you
;
which
is
to
find
the
Enemy
you
have
so
much
desired
in
the
open
fi●ld
;
where
there
was
neither
hedge
nor
ditch
to
obstruct
you
?
but
I
perceeve
you
are
more
enclined
to
believe
those
who
counsel
you
not
to
fight
than
those
who
advise
you
to
it
.
At
which
he
fell
to
swear
and
curse
,
saying
,
that
hereafter
he
would
belive
no
one
but
himself
,
by
which
I
well
perceiv'd
him
to
be
nettled
,
so
that
still
going
on
to
appease
him
,
I
said
,
No
Sir
,
no
,
in
Gods
name
believe
no
body
but
your self
;
for
we
all
know
very
well
that
you
desire
nothing
more
then
to
●fight
,
and
God
will
proper
you
,
and
so
went
on
streight
to
Carmagnolle
,
vext
to
the
blood
,
remembring
what
I
had
so
largely
promised
to
the
King
in
his
Council
.
So
soon
as
the
said
Seigneur
came
to
Carmagno●le
,
he
presently
call'd
a
Council
of
War
,
and
I
at
my
arrival
found
our
whole
Regiment
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
up
to
the
ears
in
mutiny
,
demanding
their
pay
:
but
they
held
them
in
hand
with
the
coming
of
Monsieur
Langey
,
who
brought
some
money
along
with
him
.
I
was
then
entreated
by
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
the
elder
,
who
commanded
two
Ensigns
,
and
the
next
day
was
slain
,
to
speak
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
in
the
behalf
of
all
,
and
that
he
would
bear
the
blame
▪
and
as
we
were
all
waiting
in
the
Hall
,
by
fortune
Messieurs
de
Dampierre
and
de
St.
André
came
in
,
and
finding
all
in
mutiny
said
to
us
these
words
;
Have
a
little
patience
I
beseech
you
,
till
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
rise
from
the
Council
(
and
I
do
believe
they
had
been
talking
to
him
by
the
way
,
for
I
found
him
riding
betwixt
them
)
and
so
they
entred
into
the
Chamber
,
where
they
staid
not
long
,
but
came
out
again
.
Monsieur
de
Dampierre
came
out
first
,
who
,
because
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
immediately
followed
him
,
looking
at
me
,
he
laid
his
finger
upon
his
mouth
,
for
a
sign
that
I
should
say
nothing
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
all
in
rage
went
straight
to
his
Chamber
,
and
the
other
Colonels
and
Captains
every
one
to
his
own
quarters
;
but
we
stirr'd
not
from
thence
.
Presently
after
Messieurs
de
Dampierre
and
de
St.
André
came
out
into
the
Hall
,
and
said
to
us
these
words
:
Resolution
to
fight
.
Get
you
home
to
your
Quarters
,
and
prepare
your selves
,
for
to
morrow
we
must
fight
;
as
they
came
out
we
take
notice
of
those
who
were
for
fighting
,
all
of
them
smiling
upon
us
,
by
which
also
we
guess'd
before
hand
how
the
matter
went
.
In
the
evening
when
I
accompanied
Monsieur
de
Dampierre
to
his
lodging
,
he
told
me
the
whole
story
,
and
what
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
had
propounded
to
the
Council
,
insisting
upon
the
Error
he
saw
he
had
committed
in
not
fighting
,
by
which
he
had
lost
an
advantage
that
he
could
not
again
recover
,
entreating
them
all
to
consider
of
it
,
and
to
resolve
upon
a
Battel
.
Whereupon
some
fell
again
to
discourse
the
same
thing
they
had
said
before
,
of
what
a
loss
it
would
be
to
the
King
,
with
many
other
reasons
to
divert
him
from
that
resolution
;
and
others
maintain'd
the
same
opinion
they
had
over
done
,
that
he
ought
to
put
it
to
a
Battel
:
But
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
who
saw
himself
fallen
into
the
same
dispute
that
before
,
broke
out
in
a
violent
passion
,
saying
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
fight
at
what
price
soever
,
and
that
if
any
one
should
any
more
dispute
the
contrary
,
he
should
never
think
so
well
of
that
man
again
,
so
long
as
he
liv'd
.
Whereupon
one
in
the
Company
,
who
before
had
so
highly
argued
against
it
,
made
answer
:
O
Sir
,
is
it
then
a
resolution
you
have
taken
that
you
will
fight
?
yes
replyed
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
then
says
the
other
there
is
no
more
to
be
said
;
and
thereupon
it
was
concluded
,
that
every
one
should
repair
to
his
command
,
and
that
an
hour
before
day
,
we
should
be
all
in
the
same
Plain
where
we
had
been
the
day
before
,
to
march
directly
towards
the
Enemy
,
wherever
he
was
to
be
found
;
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
,
some
remonstrating
in
the
mean
time
to
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
that
it
would
be
out
of
season
to
sta●d
upon
telling
them
out
their
pay
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
and
that
they
were
to
stay
till
the
Battel
was
over
,
which
was
only
a
device
to
amuze
those
who
were
so
importunate
for
their
Pay
.
Now
being
we
had
the
day
before
left
the
Enemy
in
the
Plain
betwixt
Sommeriv●
and
Cerizolles
,
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
did
not
very
well
know
whether
they
might
be
at
Sommerive
or
at
Cerizolles
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Governor
of
Sommerive
had
sent
him
word
,
that
the
Camp
intended
to
quarter
there
.
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
therefore
sent
out
three
or
four
of
his
Light
horse
towards
the
said
Cerizolles
,
who
went
so
near
that
they
discover'd
their
Camp
,
which
was
already
in
arms
,
and
the
Drums
beginning
to
bear
.
That
which
had
made
them
return
to
Cerizoll●s
,
was
to
stay
for
the
Spanish
Foot
,
who
were
gone
for
the
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
as
has
been
said
before
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
likewise
sent
out
again
three
or
four
of
his
people
also
,
and
in
the
mean
time
we
march'd
underneath
toward
Sommerive
;
but
so
soon
as
the
Light
horse
return'd
with
the
same
intelligence
,
we
turn'd
on
the
left
hand
,
and
come
up
into
the
Plain
,
where
the
whole
Army
was
,
and
there
made
a
halt
.
And
there
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
and
Monsieur
de
Tais
gave
me
all
the
Harquebusiers
to
lead
,
for
which
honor
I
returned
him
my
most
humble
thanks
,
The
Si●ur
de
Montluc
commands
all
the
Harquebusiers
.
telling
him
that
I
hoped
,
by
Gods
assistance
,
to
acquit
my self
so
well
of
my
charge
,
that
he
should
remain
satisfied
with
my
service
,
and
said
as
much
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
who
was
my
Colonel
,
and
who
came
and
commanded
all
the
Captains
and
Lieutenants
,
that
I
would
take
,
to
obey
me
equally
with
himself
.
I
then
took
four
Lieutenants
,
namely
le
Brüeil
(
whom
I
have
mentioned
before
)
le
Gasquet
,
Captain
Lienard
and
Captain
●avas
,
who
was
my
own
Lieutenant
.
To
Favas
and
Lienard
I
gave
the
right
wing
,
and
my self
with
the
two
other
took
th●
left
,
leading
towards
the
little
house
,
The
order
of
the
Battel
of
Cerizolles
fought
the
11.
of
April
,
1544
that
was
afterwards
so
much
disputed
;
and
it
was
ordered
that
the
Swisse
which
were
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
B●itieres
(
who
a
little
before
the
rumor
of
the
Battel
had
been
recall'd
from
his
own
house
)
and
we
should
fight
together
in
the
Vantguard
:
the
Battel
was
to
be
conducted
by
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
having
under
his
Cornet
all
the
young
Lords
that
came
from
Court
,
and
the
Rear-guard
was
commanded
by
Monsieur
d'
Ampierre
,
wherein
were
four
thousand
Fri●ourgers
,
and
three
thousand
Italians
,
led
by
the
Sieur
de
Dros
and
des
Cros
,
together
with
all
the
Guidons
and
Archers
of
Companies
.
Now
there
was
a
little
Eminence
,
that
dipt
towards
Cerizolles
and
Sommerive
,
which
was
all
on
a
little
Copse
,
but
not
very
thick
:
The
first
of
the
Enemy
that
we
saw
enter
into
the
Plain
to
come
towards
us
,
were
the
seven
thousand
Italians
conducted
by
the
Prince
of
Salerna
,
and
in
the
●lank
of
them
three
hundred
Launciers
,
commanded
by
Rodolpho
Baglione
,
who
belonged
to
the
great
Duke
of
Florence
.
The
begi●ning
of
the
Battel
.
The
Skirmish
began
by
this
little
Hill
,
on
the
descent
whereof
the
Enemy
had
made
a
halt
just
over
against
us
,
and
so
soon
as
the
skirmish
was
begun
,
I
gave
one
Squadron
to
Captain
Brueille
,
being
that
which
was
nearest
to
me
,
and
the
hindmost
to
Captain
Gasquet
,
about
two
hundred
paces
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
of
my
own
I
gave
forty
or
fifty
Harquebusiers
to
a
Serjeant
of
mine
called
Arna●t
de
St.
Clair
,
a
valiant
man
and
one
that
very
well
understood
his
business
,
and
I
my self
stood
for
a
reserve
.
Being
at
the
foresaid
little
house
,
I
discover'd
three
or
four
Companies
of
Spanish
Harquebusiers
,
who
came
full
drive
to
possess
themselves
of
the
house
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Favas
and
Lienard
fought
the
Italians
in
the
valley
on
the
right
hand
.
The
skirmish
grew
hot
on
both
sides
,
the
Enemy
one
while
beating
me
up
to
the
house
,
and
I
again
other
whiles
driving
them
back
to
their
own
party
;
for
they
had
another
that
was
come
up
to
second
the
first
,
and
it
seem'd
as
if
we
had
been
playing
at
Base
:
but
in
the
end
I
was
constrain'd
to
call
Captain
Brueille
up
to
me
,
for
I
saw
all
their
Foot
embody
t●gether
,
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
s●ank
them
.
Now
had
I
not
so
much
as
one
horse
with
me
,
notwithstanding
that
I
had
advertised
Monsieur'd
Anguien
that
their
Cavalry
was
also
with
the
Harquebusiers
that
came
up
to
me
.
Let
it
suffice
,
that
of
a
long
time
no
body
came
,
insomuch
that
I
was
constrained
to
quit
the
house
;
but
not
without
a
great
dispute
,
which
continued
for
a
very
great
space
.
I
then
sent
back
Captain
Brueille
to
his
place
,
the
skirmish
continued
for
almost
four
fours
without
intermission
,
and
never
did
men
acquit
themselves
better
.
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
then
sent
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
unto
me
,
commanding
me
to
repossess
my self
of
the
house
,
Monsieur
de
Montlucs
contest
about
the
fight
.
which
was
neither
of
advantage
nor
disadvantage
to
me
;
to
whom
I
made
answer
,
Go
and
tell
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
that
he
must
then
send
me
some
Horse
,
to
fight
these
Horse
that
slank
their
Harquebusiers
(
which
he
also
saw
as
well
as
I
)
for
I
am
not
to
fight
Horse
and
Foot
together
in
the
open
field
.
He
then
said
to
me
,
It
is
enough
for
me
that
I
have
told
you
,
and
so
return'd
to
carry
back
my
answer
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
;
who
thereupon
sent
Monsieur
de
Moneins
to
tell
me
,
that
one
way
or
another
he
would
that
I
should
regain
it
,
with
whom
also
came
the
Seigneur
Cabry
,
Brother
to
Seigneur
Mauré
,
bringing
with
him
threescore
Horse
,
all
Launciers
,
and
Monsieur
de
Moneins
might
have
about
some
five
and
twenty
,
he
being
then
but
beginning
to
raise
his
Troop
.
To
whom
I
return'd
the
same
answer
I
had
given
before
to
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
and
that
I
would
not
be
cause
of
the
loss
of
the
Battel
:
but
that
if
they
would
go
charge
those
Horse
that
slank'd
the
Harquebusiers
,
I
would
quickly
regain
the
house
.
They
then
answer'd
,
that
I
had
reason
,
and
that
they
were
ready
to
do
it
.
Whereupon
I
presently
sent
to
Captain
Brueil
to
come
up
to
me
,
and
to
Captain
Gasquet
to
advance
to
his
place
,
and
immediately
Captain
Brueil
coming
up
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Horse
in
the
middle
,
we
march'd
at
a
good
round
●rot
directly
up
to
them
;
for
we
were
not
above
three
hundred
paces
distant
from
one
another
.
All
this
while
the
skirmish
never
ceased
,
and
as
we
drew
within
a
hundred
or
six
score
paces
off
them
,
we
began
to
fire
,
upon
which
the
Cavalry
fac'd
about
,
and
their
Foot
also
,
and
I
saw
their
Launciers
turn
their
backs
,
retreating
to
their
Troops
.
Monsieur
de
Moneins
,
and
Seigneur
Cabry
went
immediately
hereupon
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
to
tell
him
what
they
had
seen
their
Cavalry
do
,
and
that
if
he
did
not
send
me
up
Horse
to
second
me
,
I
could
not
choose
but
be
routed
.
I
sent
back
Captain
Brueil
and
Gasquet
into
their
places
.
Now
there
was
a
little
Marish
near
unto
Cerizolles
,
and
a
great
hollow
way
,
which
hindred
the
Enemy
that
they
could
not
come
up
to
us
drawn
up
in
Battalia
:
and
the
Marquis
de
Guast
had
caused
six
pieces
of
Artillery
to
pass
over
this
marish
,
and
they
were
already
advanc'd
a
good
way
on
this
side
,
when
seeing
their
people
driven
back
,
they
were
afraid
that
the
whole
Army
followed
the
pursuit
,
and
that
they
should
lose
their
Canon
.
Wherefore
they
presently
made
the
Germans
to
passover
this
marish
,
and
thorough
the
said
hollow
way
,
who
,
so
soon
as
they
came
into
the
plain
,
drew
up
again
into
Battalia
;
for
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
pass
,
but
in
great
disorder
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Cavalry
and
Spanish
Harquebusiers
came
up
to
me
as
before
;
insomuch
that
having
no
Horse
with
me
,
I
was
necessitated
to
quit
them
the
place
,
and
to
retire
to
the
place
from
whence
I
came
.
Now
I
had
discover'd
their
German
Foot
and
their
Artillery
,
and
as
I
was
retiring
Monsieur
de
Termes
and
Signior
Francisco
●ernardin
ca●e
,
and
plac'd
themselves
on
the
right
hand
of
our
Battaillon
,
and
upon
the
skirt
of
the
Hill
(
which
was
very
straight
)
and
over
against
the
Battaillon
of
the
Italians
;
for
their
Launciers
were
exactly
opposite
to
our
Pikes
.
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
with
his
Company
,
and
that
of
the
Count
de
Tande
advanc'd
on
the
left
hand
of
our
Battail
,
and
the
Swisse
were
three
or
four
score
paces
behind
us
,
and
a
little
on
the
one
side
:
In
the
mean
time
our
Harquebusiers
that
were
conducted
by
Lienard
and
Captain
Favas
sometimes
beat
back
the
Enemy
as
far
as
their
main
Battalia
,
and
sometimes
the
Enemy
repell'd
them
up
to
ours
.
I
saw
then
that
I
must
of
necessity
disarm
our
Battaillon
of
the
Harquebusiers
that
made
our
slank
on
that
side
where
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
stood
,
and
give
them
to
them
,
wherewith
to
make
a
Charge
,
which
they
did
,
and
with
great
fury
beat
them
up
to
their
Battail
;
and
it
was
high
time
;
for
their
Harquebusiers
had
almost
gain'd
the
flank
of
our
Horse
.
A
furious
skirmish
.
I
therefore
ran
up
to
them
,
and
we
began
a
furious
skirmish
,
which
was
great
,
and
obstinately
fought
,
for
all
our
Squadrons
were
closed
up
together
,
and
it
continued
a
long
hour
or
more
.
Now
the
Enemey
had
placed
their
Canon
by
the
side
of
the
little
house
,
which
play'd
directly
into
our
Battaillon
;
Monsieur
de
Mailly
then
advanc'd
with
ours
and
placing
himself
close
by
us
,
began
to
shoot
at
those
of
the
Enemy
by
the
little
house
;
for
there
where
we
maintain'd
the
skirmish
he
could
not
do
it
,
without
killing
our
own
men
:
when
,
looking
towards
our
own
Battail
,
I
saw
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
who
began
to
march
with
his
Pikes
,
charg'd
directly
towards
the
Italians
;
whereupon
I
ran
up
to
him
,
saying
,
Whither
do
you
go
,
Sir
,
whither
do
you
go
,
you
will
lose
the
Battel
;
for
here
are
all
the
Germans
coming
to
fight
you
,
and
will
charge
into
your
flank
.
The
Captains
were
the
occasion
of
this
,
who
ceased
not
to
cry
out
to
him
,
Sir
,
lead
us
on
to
fight
;
for
it
is
better
for
us
to
dye
hand
to
hand
,
than
stand
still
here
to
be
killed
with
the
Canon
.
'T
is
that
which
terrifies
the
most
of
any
thing
,
The
Canon
frights
more
than
it
hurts
.
and
oftentimes
begets
more
fear
than
it
does
harm
;
but
however
so
it
was
,
that
he
was
pleased
to
be
rul'd
by
me
,
and
I
entreated
him
to
make
his
men
kneel
on
one
knee
,
with
their
Pikes
down
;
for
I
saw
the
Swisse
behind
laid
at
their
full
length
squatt
to
to
the
ground
,
so
as
hardly
to
be
seen
;
and
from
him
I
ran
to
the
Harquebusiers
.
The
Enemies
Harquebusiers
by
this
time
were
beginning
to
retire
behind
the
house
,
when
,
as
I
was
going
up
to
charge
straight
up
to
them
,
I
discover'd
the
Front
of
the
Germans
Battaillon
,
and
suddainly
commanded
the
Captains
Brueile
and
Gasquet
to
retire
by
degrees
towards
the
Artillery
,
for
we
were
to
make
room
for
the
Pikes
to
come
up
to
the
fight
,
and
I
went
to
our
Battel
,
where
being
come
,
I
said
to
my
men
these
words
.
Oh
my
fellow
Soldiers
let
us
now
fight
bravely
,
Th
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
his
Soldiers
.
and
if
we
win
the
Battel
we
get
a
greater
renown
,
than
any
of
our
Nation
ever
did
;
It
was
never
yet
read
in
History
,
that
ever
the
Gauls
fought
the
Germans
Pike
to
Pike
,
but
that
the
Germans
defeated
them
,
and
to
set
this
honorable
mark
upon
our selves
,
that
we
are
better
men
than
our
Ancestors
,
this
glory
ought
to
inspire
us
with
a
double
courage
to
fight
so
as
to
overcome
,
or
dye
,
and
make
our
Enemies
know
what
kind
of
men
we
are
.
A
pardonable
mistake
in
a
Soldier
not
well
read
in
History
.
Remember
,
Camerades
,
the
message
the
King
sent
to
us
,
and
what
a
glory
it
will
be
to
present
●ur
selves
before
him
after
the
victory
.
Now
,
Sir
,
said
I
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
it
is
time
to
rise
,
which
he
suddenly
did
,
and
I
began
to
cry
out
aloud
,
Gentlemen
,
it
may
be
there
are
not
many
here
who
have
ever
been
in
a
Battel
before
,
and
therefore
let
me
tell
you
,
that
if
we
take
our
Pikes
by
the
hinder
end
,
and
●ight
at
the
length
of
the
Pike
,
we
shall
be
defeated
;
for
the
Germans
are
more
dextrous
at
this
kind
of
fight
than
we
are
:
but
you
must
take
your
Pikes
by
the
middle
as
the
Swis●e
do
,
and
run
head-long
to
force
and
penetrate
into
the
midst
of
them
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
to
the
Pikes
,
concerning
the
manner
of
their
fight
.
and
you
shall
see
how
confounded
they
will
be
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
then
cryed
out
to
me
to
go
along
the
Battail
,
and
make
them
all
handle
their
Pikes
after
this
manner
,
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
now
we
were
all
ready
for
the
Encounter
.
The
Germans
march'd
at
a
great
rate
directly
towards
us
,
and
I
ran
to
put
my self
before
the
Battail
,
where
I
alighted
from
my
horse
;
for
I
ever
had
a
Lacquey
at
the
head
of
the
Battaillon
ready
with
my
Pike
;
and
as
Monsieur
de
Tais
and
the
rest
of
the
Captains
saw
me
on
foot
,
they
all
cry'd
out
at
once
,
Get
up
,
Captain
Montl●c
,
get
up
again
,
and
you
shall
lead
us
on
to
the
fight
.
To
whom
I
made
answer
,
that
if
it
was
my
fate
to
dye
that
day
,
I
could
not
dye
in
a
more
honorable
place
than
in
their
Company
,
with
my
Pike
in
my
hand
.
I
then
call'd
to
Captain
la
Burre
,
who
was
Serjeant
Major
,
that
he
should
always
be
stirring
about
the
Battaillon
,
when
we
came
to
grapple
,
and
that
he
and
the
Serjeants
behind
and
on
the
sides
should
never
cease
crying
,
put
home
,
Soldiers
,
put
home
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
push
on
one
another
.
The
Germans
came
up
to
us
at
a
very
round
rate
,
insomuch
that
their
Battail
being
very
great
,
they
could
not
possibly
follow
;
so
that
we
saw
great
windows
in
their
body
,
and
several
Ensigns
a
good
way
behind
,
and
all
on
a
suddain
rush'd
in
among
them
,
a
good
many
of
us
at
least
,
for
as
well
on
their
side
,
as
ours
,
all
the
first
Ranks
,
A
furious
Charge
.
either
with
push
of
Pikes
or
the
Shock
at
the
encounter
,
were
overturn'd
;
neithe●
is
it
possible
amongst
Foot
to
see
a
greater
fury
;
the
second
Rank
and
the
third
were
the
cause
of
our
victory
;
for
the
last
so
pushed
them
on
,
that
they
fell
in
upon
the
heels
of
one
another
,
and
as
ours
press'd
in
,
the
Enemy
was
still
driven
back
:
I
was
never
in
my
life
so
active
and
light
as
that
day
,
and
it
stood
me
upon
so
to
be
;
for
above
three
times
I
was
beaten
down
to
my
knees
.
The
Swisse
were
very
sly
and
cunning
;
for
till
they
saw
us
within
ten
or
a
dozen
Pikes
length
of
one
another
,
they
never
rose
;
but
then
like
savage
Boars
they
●ush'd
into
their
slank
,
and
Monsieur
de
Boitieres
broke
in
at
a
[
](A51199-e29590-b)*
*
Or
Corner
.
Canton
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
and
Signior
Francisco
in
the
mean
time
charg'd
Rodolpho
Baglione
,
whom
they
overthrew
,
and
put
his
Cavalry
to
rout
.
The
Italians
,
who
saw
their
Cavalry
broken
,
and
the
Lansquenets
and
Germans
overthrown
and
routed
,
began
to
take
the
descent
of
the
valley
,
and
as
fast
as
they
could
to
make
directly
towards
the
Wood.
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
his
horse
killed
under
him
at
the
first
encounter
,
The
Sieur
de
Termes
taken
prisoner
.
and
by
ill
fortune
his
leg
was
so
far
engaged
under
him
in
the
fall
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
rise
,
so
that
he
was
there
by
the
Italians
taken
,
and
carried
away
Prisoner
,
and
,
to
say
the
truth
,
his
legs
were
none
of
the
best
.
Now
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Guast
had
composed
a
Battaillon
of
five
thousand
Pikes
,
namely
two
thousand
Spaniards
and
three
thousand
Germans
,
out
of
the
number
of
six
thousand
,
being
the
same
tha
Count
Laudron
had
brought
into
Spain
,
where
he
had
remain'd
ten
years
,
or
more
,
and
who
all
spoke
as
good
Spanish
as
natural
Spaniards
.
He
had
formed
this
Battaillon
only
to
claw
away
the
Gascons
;
for
he
said
that
he
feared
our
Battaillon
mo●e
than
any
of
the
other
,
and
had
an
opinion
that
his
Germans
(
being
all
chosen
men
)
would
beat
our
Swisse
.
He
had
placed
three
hundred
Harquebusiers
only
in
the
nature
of
a
forlorn
hope
,
at
the
head
of
this
Battaillon
,
A
mistake
of
the
Marquis
de
Guast
.
which
he
reserved
to
the
forenamed
effect
,
and
all
the
rest
maintained
the
skirmish
.
Now
as
he
was
by
the
little
house
on
the
same
side
with
the
Germans
,
he
saw
the
Fribourgers
,
who
were
all
arm'd
in
white
,
and
took
them
for
the
Gascons
,
and
thereupon
said
to
his
men
,
Hermanos
,
hermanos
,
a
qui
estant
todos
Gascones
,
sarrais
á
ellos
.
They
were
not
gone
two
hundred
paces
from
him
,
but
that
he
perceived
our
Battail
,
which
start
up
,
and
saw
his
error
when
it
was
too
late
to
help
it
,
for
we
all
wore
black
arms
.
This
Battaillon
of
five
thousand
Pikes
march'd
then
at
a
good
round
rate
directly
upon
the
Fribourgers
,
and
they
were
of
necessity
to
pass
hard
by
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
who
by
some
body
or
other
was
very
ill
advised
;
for
as
they
pass'd
by
he
charg'd
with
his
Gens
d'
Armes
quite
thorough
their
Battaillon
in
the
Flank
,
The
errot
of
Monsieur
d
▪
Anguien
.
and
there
were
slain
and
wounded
a
great
many
brave
and
worthy
men
,
and
some
of
very
considerable
quality
,
as
Monsieur
d'
Assier
,
le
Sieur
de
la
R●chechovard
,
with
several
others
,
and
yet
more
at
the
second
charge
;
there
were
some
who
pass'd
and
repass'd
quite
thorough
and
thorough
;
but
still
they
clos'd
up
again
,
and
in
that
manner
came
up
to
the
Fribourgers
Battalia
,
who
were
soon
overthrown
without
so
much
as
standing
one
Push
of
Pike
,
and
there
died
all
their
Captains
and
Lieutenants
who
were
in
the
first
rank
and
the
rest
fled
straight
to
Messieur
des
Cros
:
Monsieur
d'
Assier
and
Mr.
de
la
Rochechovart
slain
,
and
the
Sieur
des
Cros.
but
this
Battaillon
of
Spaniards
and
Germans
still
at
a
very
great
rate
pursued
their
victory
,
and
overthrew
the
said
Sieur
des
Cros
,
who
there
dyed
and
all
his
Captains
with
him
;
neither
could
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
any
way
relieve
him
,
forasmuch
as
all
the
horses
almost
of
his
Cavalry
,
in
these
two
furious
,
but
inconsiderate
charges
were
wounded
and
walk'd
fair
and
softly
over
the
field
towards
the
Enemy
.
He
was
then
in
the
height
of
despair
,
and
curst
the
hour
that
ever
he
was
born
,
seeing
the
overthrow
of
his
Foot
,
and
that
he
himself
had
scarce
an
hundred
Horse
left
to
sustein
the
shock
,
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
rousted
.
insomuch
that
Monsieur
de
Pignan
of
Montpellier
(
a
Gentleman
of
his
)
assured
me
,
that
he
twice
turn'd
the
point
of
his
Sword
into
his
Gorget
,
to
have
offered
violence
to
himself
,
and
himself
told
me
at
his
return
,
that
he
was
then
in
such
a
condition
,
he
should
have
been
glad
any
one
would
have
run
him
thorough
.
The
Romans
might
have
done
so
;
but
I
do
not
think
it
becomes
a
Christian.
Every
one
at
that
time
passed
his
censure
upon
it
according
to
his
own
fancy
.
For
our
parts
we
were
as
well
as
heart
could
wish
,
and
as
much
pleased
as
the
Enemy
was
afflicted
;
but
let
us
return
to
the
blows
,
The
Cowardise
of
the
Fribourgers
.
for
there
were
yet
both
to
give
and
to
take
.
The
cowardise
of
the
Fribourgers
occasioned
a
great
loss
on
that
side
of
the
field
;
in
my
life
I
never
saw
such
great
lubbers
as
those
were
,
unworthy
ever
to
bear
Arms
,
if
they
have
not
learnt
more
courage
since
.
They
are
indeed
neighbours
to
the
Swisse
,
but
there
is
no
more
comparison
betwixt
them
than
betwixt
a
Spanish
Horse
and
an
Asse
.
It
is
not
all
to
have
a
great
number
of
men
upon
the
list
;
but
to
have
those
that
are
true
bred
;
for
a
hundred
of
them
are
worth
a
thousand
of
the
other
.
And
a
brave
and
valiant
Captain
with
a
thousand
men
,
that
he
knows
he
may
trust
to
,
will
pass
over
the
bellies
of
four
thousand
.
After
the
same
manner
that
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
had
seen
his
●●●ple
●●●sacred
before
his
eyes
,
The
Marquis
de
Guast
routed
.
without
any
power
to
relieve
them
,
did
the
Marquis
〈◊〉
Guast
behold
his
people
also
trampled
under
〈◊〉
by
an
equal
fortune
,
so
wantonly
〈…〉
on
both
hands
with
these
two
General●
;
for
as
he
saw
Rudo●pho
Baglione
and
his
Germans
,
both
of
them
routed
and
overthrown
,
he
took
his
horse
and
re●reated
towards
Ast.
Monsieur
de
Sr.
Iulien
,
who
that
day
discharg'd
the
Office
of
Camp-Master
and
Colonel
of
the
Swisse
,
was
on
ho●s●back
(
and
,
to
say
the
truth
,
he
was
but
weak
of
person
and
wanted
strength
to
support
any
great
burthen
of
arms
on
foot
)
saw
their
Battail
overthrown
on
the
one
side
〈…〉
other
,
and
before
he
went
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
saw
us
Swisse
and
Gascons
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
thousand
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
killing
on
all
hands
.
And
then
it
was
that
he
turned
back
and
overtook
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
near
to
the
Wood
that
leads
towards
Carmagnoll
,
but
very
poorly
accompanied
,
and
cried
out
to
him
,
Sir
,
Sir
,
face
about
,
f●r
the
Battel
is
won
,
the
Marquis
de
Guast
is
routed
,
and
all
his
Italians
and
Germans
out
to
pieces
.
Now
this
Battaillon
of
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
had
already
made
a
halt
,
giving
themselves
for
lost
,
when
they
saw
neither
Horse
nor
Foot
of
their
own
come
up
to
them
;
by
which
they
very
well
knew
that
they
had
lost
the
Battel
,
and
began
to
take
on
the
right
hand
straight
towards
the
mountain
from
whence
they
had
departed
the
day
before
.
I
thought
I
had
been
the
cunningst
snap
in
all
the
whole
Army
,
having
contriv'd
to
place
a
row
of
Harquebusiers
betwixt
the
first
and
second
rank
,
to
kill
all
the
Captains
fi●st
,
and
had
said
to
Monsi●ur
de
Tais
three
or
four
days
before
,
that
before
any
of
ours
should
fall
,
I
would
〈◊〉
all
their
Captains
in
the
first
rank
:
but
I
would
not
tell
him
the
secret
till
he
had
given
me
the
command
of
the
Harquebusiers
,
and
then
he
called
to
him
Burre
the
Serjeant
Major
,
bidding
him
presently
make
choice
of
the
Harquebusiers
,
and
to
place
them
after
that
manner
.
Upon
my
faith
I
had
never
seen
nor
heard
of
the
like
before
,
and
thought
my self
to
be
the
first
Inventor
of
it
;
but
we
found
that
they
were
as
crafty
as
we
,
for
they
had
also
done
the
same
thing
,
who
never
shot
no
more
than
ours
,
till
they
came
within
a
Pikes
length
,
and
there
was
a
very
great
slaughter
,
not
a
shot
being
fir'd
but
it
wrought
its
effect
.
So
soon
as
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
understood
the
Battel
to
be
won
,
which
before
(
by
the
defeat
of
those
on
his
side
of
the
field
,
and
those
cowardly
Fribourgers
,
to
encourage
whom
he
had
done
all
that
in
him
lay
)
he
had
given
over
for
lost
;
he
presently
put
himself
in
the
Rear
of
those
Germans
and
Spaniards
;
which
as
he
was
doing
,
several
of
those
who
had
taken
fright
,
and
were
shifting
for
themselves
,
rallyed
up
to
him
,
some
of
which
now
appeared
wonderful
eager
of
the
pursuit
,
who
had
run
away
but
a
little
before
,
and
others
had
broke
their
bridles
on
purpose
to
lay
the
fault
of
their
own
fear
upon
the
the
poor
horses
,
who
by
this
means
were
to
bear
m●re
than
the
weight
of
their
Masters
.
He
had
a
little
before
the
Battel
,
by
good
fortune
,
sent
to
S●villan
for
three
Companies
of
very
good
Italian
Foot
,
to
be
present
at
the
business
,
who
being
as
far
as
Reconis
upon
their
way
from
thence
heard
the
thunder
of
the
Artillery
,
by
which
being
assured
that
the
●attel
was
begun
,
they
mounted
all
the
Harquebusiers
they
could
on
horseback
,
and
coming
all
the
way
a
gallop
,
arrived
in
so
op●●●tune
a
season
,
that
they
found
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
in
pursuite
of
the
Enemy
,
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
pursues
the
victory
.
not
having
one
Harquebusier
in
company
with
him
;
where
,
alighting
from
their
horses
,
they
put
themselves
in
the
Rear
of
them
,
whilst
the
said
Seigneur
d'
Anguien
with
his
Cavalry
,
one
while
in
their
Fl●nk
and
another
in
their
Front
,
still
push'd
on
the
victory
.
Hee
then
sent
a
Trooper
to
us
in
all
hast
,
to
bid
us
turn
that
way
,
for
there
was
more
work
to
do
,
which
messenger
found
us
at
the
Chappel
hard
by
the
Gate
of
C●rizolles
,
having
just
made
an
end
of
killing
with
so
great
fury
and
slaughter
,
that
not
so
much
as
one
man
remained
alive
,
save
only
a
Colonel
call'd
Aliprando
de
Mandr●ca
Brother
to
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
Great
slaughter
at
the
Battel
of
Cerizolles
.
who
being
laid
amongst
the
dead
with
seven
or
eight
wounds
upon
him
,
Caubois
a
light
hors●●●longing
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
as
he
came
thorough
the
dead
bodies
,
saw
him
,
〈◊〉
yet
alive
,
but
stript
stark
naked
,
spoke
to
him
,
and
caused
him
to
be
carried
to
〈◊〉
,
to
redeem
Monsieur
de
Termes
in
case
he
should
recover
and
live
,
as
he
〈◊〉
did
.
The
Swisse
rev●ng'd
for
the
foul
play
at
Montdevi
.
The
Swisse
,
in
killing
and
laying
on
with
their
two-handed
Swords
,
〈◊〉
●i●d
out
Montdevi
,
Montdevi
,
where
those
of
their
Nation
had
received
no
〈◊〉
,
and
in
short
,
all
that
made
head
against
us
on
our
side
of
the
field
were
slam
.
We
had
no
sooner
received
the
command
from
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
but
that
immediately
the
Battaillon
of
the
Swisse
and
ours
turn'd
towards
him
:
I
never
saw
two
Battaillons
so
soon
reunited
as
these
were
;
for
of
our selves
we
rallyed
,
and
drew
up
into
Battalia
as
we
went
,
marching
all
the
way
,
side
by
side
.
In
this
posture
the
Enemy
,
who
went
off
at
a
great
rate
,
firing
all
the
way
,
and
by
that
means
keeping
the
horse
at
distance
,
discovered
us
coming
up
to
them
,
who
so
soon
as
they
saw
us
advanc'd
within
five
or
six
paces
,
and
the
Cavalry
in
their
Front
ready
to
charge
in
amongst
them
,
they
threw
down
their
Pikes
,
surrendring
themselves
to
the
horse
:
but
here
the
Game
began
,
some
killing
and
others
endeavoring
to
save
,
there
being
some
who
had
fifteen
or
twenty
men
about
him
,
Another
body
of
the
Imperialists
defeated
.
still
getting
as
far
as
they
could
from
the
crowd
,
for
fear
of
us
Foot
,
who
had
a
mind
to
have
cut
all
their
throats
;
neither
could
the
Cavalry
so
well
defend
them
,
but
that
above
half
of
them
were
slain
;
for
as
many
as
we
could
lay
our
hands
on
were
dispatch'd
.
Now
you
shall
know
what
became
of
me
.
Monsieur
de
Valence
,
my
Brother
,
had
sent
me
a
Turkish
horse
from
Venice
,
one
of
the
fleerest
Coursers
that
ever
I
yet
saw
;
and
I
had
an
opinion
which
all
the
world
could
not
dispossess
me
of
,
that
we
should
win
the
Battel
,
wherefore
I
gave
my
said
horse
to
a
servant
I
had
,
an
old
Soldier
,
in
whom
I
reposed
a
very
great
confidence
;
bidding
him
be
sure
always
to
keep
behind
our
Battaillon
of
Pikes
,
and
telling
him
that
if
it
pleased
God
I
did
escape
from
the
skirmish
,
I
would
then
alight
,
and
engage
with
the
Pikes
,
and
that
when
we
came
to
close
,
if
he
should
see
our
Battaillon
overthrown
,
that
then
he
might
conclude
me
to
be
slain
,
and
should
save
himself
upon
the
horse
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
he
should
see
us
prevail
over
the
Enemies
Battaillon
,
that
then
he
should
still
follow
,
(
without
offering
to
break
in
)
in
the
Rear
of
our
Battaillon
.
when
so
soon
as
I
should
be
certain
of
the
victory
,
I
would
leave
the
execution
,
and
come
to
take
my
horse
to
pursue
the
Cavalry
,
and
try
to
take
some
prisoner
of
Condition
.
I
had
a
whimsy
came
into
my
head
that
I
should
take
the
Marquis
de
Guast
,
or
dye
in
the
attempt
,
A
conceit
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
,
trusting
to
the
swiftness
of
my
horse
;
for
which
I
had
already
in
my
imagination
swallow'd
a
mighty
ransom
,
or
at
least
some
remarkable
recompence
form
the
King
.
Having
then
a
while
follow'd
the
victory
,
I
staid
behind
,
thinking
to
find
my
man
;
and
indeed
I
was
so
weary
with
fighting
,
running
,
and
moreover
so
spent
with
straining
my
voice
to
encourage
the
Soldiers
,
that
I
was
able
to
do
no
more
,
when
I
was
assaulted
by
two
great
mastiff
Germans
,
who
had
thought
presently
to
have
done
my
business
;
but
having
rid
my self
of
one
of
them
,
the
other
betook
him
to
his
heels
,
but
he
went
not
very
far
;
in
truth
I
there
saw
very
brave
blows
given
.
I
then
went
to
seek
out
that
Son
of
a
whore
my
man
;
but
the
Devil
a
man
that
I
could
find
,
for
as
the
Enemies
Artillery
plaid
upon
our
Battaillon
,
and
very
often
shot
over
,
the
shot
falling
behind
it
,
had
remov'd
my
Gentleman
from
the
place
where
I
thought
to
find
him
;
who
very
discreetly
went
,
and
put
himself
behind
the
Swisse
▪
when
seeing
the
disorder
of
the
Fribourgers
and
Provençals
,
he
very
learnedly
concluded
us
to
be
in
the
same
condition
,
and
thereupon
fled
back
as
far
as
Carmagnolle
.
Thus
are
men
oftentimes
deceived
in
their
choice
;
for
I
should
never
have
suspected
that
this
fellow
would
so
soon
have
had
his
heart
in
his
breeches
,
and
have
run
away
with
so
little
ado
.
I
then
found
Captain
Mons
,
having
no
more
than
one
servant
only
with
him
,
who
had
done
a
great
deal
better
than
mine
;
for
he
had
kept
a
little
pad
Nag
ready
for
him
,
upon
which
he
took
me
up
behind
him
,
for
I
was
extremely
weary
,
and
so
we
pass'd
on
,
still
seeing
the
Germans
knock'd
down
all
the
way
as
we
went
,
till
being
sent
for
by
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
we
both
alighted
and
went
on
foot
,
till
the
entire
defeat
of
the
Germans
and
Spaniards
;
when
presently
I
saw
my
man
come
back
,
calling
him
a
hundred
Rogues
and
Cowards
,
for
so
basely
running
away
;
who
replyed
that
he
had
not
done
it
alone
,
but
in
company
with
better
men
and
better
clad
than
himself
,
and
that
he
had
only
run
away
to
bear
them
company
;
by
which
pleasant
answer
my
anger
was
appeased
,
and
upon
my
word
he
hit
upon
it
in
a
lucky
hour
;
for
I
was
very
near
showing
him
a
trick
of
a
Gascon
.
We
then
rallyed
together
some
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
Horse
,
what
of
those
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
of
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
and
the
Sieur
de
Mauré
,
and
rid
a
round
gallop
after
the
Marquis
de
Guast
,
and
with
us
moreover
a
Gentleman
whose
name
I
have
forgot
,
but
he
was
one
of
those
who
came
post
from
Court
to
be
at
the
Battel
,
and
as
we
went
we
met
by
the
way
two
light
horse
leading
prisoner
Signior
Carlo
de
Gonzaga
,
whom
they
had
taken
in
the
rear
of
the
Enemies
party
,
which
still
more
encourag'd
us
to
spur
forward
.
So
soon
as
we
came
so
near
to
the
Enemy
as
to
discover
what
posture
they
were
in
,
we
perceived
that
they
were
rallyed
and
closed
up
to
the
Crupper
,
still
marching
on
in
very
good
order
,
at
a
good
round
trot
,
and
their
Launces
ready
in
the
Rest.
Which
made
me
say
to
those
of
our
Company
,
these
people
are
ready
for
us
,
and
therefore
I
do
not
think
it
convenient
to
charge
in
amongst
them
,
lest
instead
of
taking
some
of
the
chief
of
them
,
it
fare
with
us
as
with
the
Scotch
man
who
took
a
Tartar
.
So
that
we
return'd
without
attempting
any
thing
more
upon
them
;
but
I
am
yet
of
opinion
,
that
had
not
that
rascally
man
of
mine
play'd
me
that
dog-trick
I
had
taken
some
man
or
other
of
Command
amongst
them
.
The
Enemy
rallios
upon
their
retreat
.
As
we
were
upon
our
return
,
the
Gentleman
I
spoke
of
before
accosting
me
,
said
these
words
,
Jesu
!
Captain
Montluc
,
what
danger
was
this
Battel
in
once
to
day
of
being
lost
?
To
which
I
(
who
had
neither
seen
nor
heard
of
any
disorder
,
and
thought
that
the
last
we
had
defeated
had
been
those
of
Carignan
,
who
were
drawn
out
of
their
Garrison
to
be
present
at
the
Battel
)
made
answer
,
why
,
which
way
were
we
in
any
danger
,
seeing
that
all
day
we
have
had
the
victory
in
our
hands
?
I
perceive
then
,
said
he
,
that
you
know
nothing
of
the
disorder
has
happened
,
and
thereupon
told
me
all
that
had
befallen
in
the
Battel
.
As
God
shall
help
me
,
I
do
believe
,
that
had
he
given
me
two
stabs
with
a
dagger
,
I
should
not
have
bled
,
for
my
heart
was
shrunk
up
,
and
I
was
sick
at
the
news
,
in
which
fright
I
continued
for
three
nights
after
,
starting
up
in
my
sleep
,
and
dreaming
continually
of
a
defeat
.
Thus
then
we
arriv'd
at
the
Camp
,
where
Monsieur
d'
Ang●●en
was
,
to
whom
I
went
,
and
making
my
horse
curver
,
said
to
him
sportingly
these
words
;
What
think
you
,
Sir
,
am
I
not
as
pretty
a
fellow
on
horseback
as
I
am
on
foot
?
to
which
he
made
answer
(
though
yet
very
melancholy
)
you
will
always
behave
your self
very
well
,
both
in
the
one
posture
and
in
the
other
,
and
bowing
his
body
was
pleased
to
embrace
me
in
his
arms
,
and
knighted
me
upon
the
place
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
Knighted
upon
the
place
of
Battail
by
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
.
an
honor
I
shall
be
proud
of
so
long
as
I
live
,
both
for
being
perform'd
upon
the
fi●ld
of
Battel
,
and
by
the
hand
of
so
generous
and
so
great
a
Prince
.
Accursed
be
he
that
so
basely
deprived
us
of
him
.
But
no
more
of
that
;
I
then
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
have
I
served
you
to
day
to
your
satisfaction
?
(
for
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
already
told
him
,
that
I
had
fought
with
them
on
foot
)
to
which
he
replyed
,
Yes
,
Captain
Montluc
,
and
so
well
that
I
will
never
forget
how
bravely
you
have
behaved
your self
;
neither
,
do
I
assure
you
,
will
I
conceal
it
from
the
King
.
Why
then
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
it
lies
in
your
power
to
do
me
the
greatest
kindness
that
ever
you
can
do
a
poor
Gentleman
so
long
as
you
live
:
At
which
words
,
drawing
me
a
part
,
that
no
body
might
hear
,
he
asked
me
what
it
was
that
I
would
have
him
do
for
me
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
it
was
to
dispatch
me
suddenly
away
with
news
of
the
success
of
the
Battel
to
the
King
;
telling
him
withal
,
that
it
was
an
office
more
properly
belonging
to
me
than
any
other
,
considering
what
I
had
said
to
his
Majesty
and
his
Council
,
to
obtain
leave
to
fight
;
and
that
the
last
words
I
had
said
to
the
King
were
,
that
he
was
only
to
expect
news
of
the
victory
.
To
which
,
turning
towards
me
,
he
made
answer
,
that
it
was
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
and
that
I
should
be
sent
before
any
other
.
And
so
all
the
Army
returned
victorious
to
Carmagnolle
:
but
as
I
expected
to
have
been
sent
away
post
in
the
night
,
I
was
told
that
Monsieur
Descars
had
gained
every
one
to
speak
for
him
,
that
he
might
go
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
also
passed
his
word
to
me
;
but
in
the
end
he
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
,
as
also
did
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
which
was
the
greatest
misfortune
that
possibly
could
have
befallen
me
:
for
having
overcome
the
King's
Council
and
their
deliberation
,
and
that
his
Majesty
had
done
me
the
honor
to
condescend
to
my
opinion
;
here
to
have
carried
him
the
certain
news
of
what
I
had
promised
and
assured
him
so
few
days
before
,
I
leave
every
one
to
judge
whether
I
should
have
been
welcom
or
no
;
and
what
wrong
I
had
done
me
,
especially
having
been
that
day
in
a
great
and
honorable
command
,
and
acquitted
my self
of
it
to
my
Generals
content
.
It
had
been
a
great
good
fortune
for
me
,
and
also
a
great
honor
,
to
have
carried
to
the
King
what
I
had
before
promised
,
and
assured
him
of
;
there
was
however
no
remedy
,
and
I
was
forced
to
submit
,
though
they
had
much
ado
to
appease
me
:
but
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
be
angry
or
to
complain
of
the
injury
was
done
me
.
I
have
since
repented
me
a
thousand
times
that
I
did
not
steal
away
the
same
night
,
which
if
I
had
done
,
I
would
have
broke
my
neck
or
have
been
the
first
that
should
have
brought
the
news
to
the
King
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
discontented
.
and
,
I
am
confident
,
he
would
not
only
himself
have
taken
it
in
good
part
,
but
moreover
have
made
my
peace
with
others
.
But
I
,
from
that
time
forward
,
gave
over
all
thoughts
of
advancement
,
and
never
after
expected
to
come
to
any
thing
,
which
made
me
beg
leave
of
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
to
be
dismiss'd
,
that
I
might
return
into
my
own
Country
.
Which
said
Seigneur
promised
me
great
matters
(
knowing
me
to
be
discontented
)
and
Monsieur
de
Tais
did
the
same
,
using
all
the
perswasions
he
could
to
make
me
stay
:
but
I
press'd
my
departure
so
much
that
at
last
I
obtain'd
leave
,
upon
my
promise
to
return
;
and
for
f●rther
ass●rance
of
me
,
the
said
Sieur
d'
Anguien
made
me
accept
a
Commission
from
him
for
the
speedy
raising
of
one
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Foot
,
to
bring
into
Piedmont
,
to
recruit
the
Companies
,
for
in
plain
truth
we
had
lost
a
great
many
men
.
Now
I
shall
tell
you
what
advantages
accrued
to
the
King
from
this
victory
,
which
I
only
had
from
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
to
whom
the
Marquis
de
Guast
had
told
it
,
The
great
ad●vantages
that
the
winning
of
the
Battail
of
Cerizolles
brought
to
the
King
.
lying
wounded
in
bed
of
a
Harqueb●ze
shot
in
his
thigh
.
He
told
him
that
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
England
were
agreed
at
one
and
the
same
time
to
enter
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
each
on
his
own
side
▪
and
that
the
Emperor
had
sent
him
the
seven
thousand
Germans
purposely
to
make
him
so
strong
,
that
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
might
not
dare
to
fight
him
,
and
afterwards
to
march
directly
to
Lom●rias
there
to
throw
a
Bridge
over
the
River
,
and
to
put
in●o
Carignan
the
provisions
that
he
brought
along
with
him
,
and
as
much
more
as
he
could
provide
besides
,
and
thence
to
draw
out
the
four
thousand
Spanish
and
German
Foot
,
who
were
to
return
towards
Ivré
,
leaving
four
thousand
Italians
in
their
stead
;
which
being
done
,
he
was
to
send
back
the
seven
German
Colonels
,
with
their
Regiments
to
the
Emperor
.
That
then
there
would
still
remain
with
him
in
his
Camp
five
thousand
Germans
,
and
as
many
Spaniards
,
with
which
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
King
of
England
should
enter
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
to
descend
by
the
valley
of
Ostia
,
thorough
which
he
should
march
straight
to
Lyons
,
where
he
should
mee●
no
body
to
oppose
him
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
C●ty
,
nor
any
Fortress
at
all
:
where
lying
between
the
two
Rivers
he
might
command
all
the
territories
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
together
with
Dauphiné
and
Provence
.
All
this
was
told
me
by
Monsieur
de
Termes
after
his
return
;
an
enterprize
that
had
not
been
hard
to
execute
had
we
not
won
the
Battel
,
in
which
betwixt
twelve
and
fifteen
thousand
men
of
the
Enemy
were
slain
.
The
victory
was
very
important
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Prisoners
,
which
were
many
of
them
very
cosiderable
,
as
also
for
the
Baggage
,
which
was
exceedingly
rich
;
and
besides
many
places
surrendred
out
of
fear
,
and
in
the
end
Carignan
it self
,
of
which
I
shall
not
meddle
with
the
particulars
,
because
I
was
not
present
at
the
surrender
.
Had
they
known
how
to
make
their
advantage
of
this
Battel
,
Millan
had
been
in
a
tottering
condition
:
but
we
never
knew
how
to
improve
our
victories
to
the
best
.
It
is
also
very
true
that
the
King
had
at
this
time
enough
to
do
to
defend
his
Kingdom
from
two
such
powerful
enemies
.
His
Majesty
having
intelligence
of
the
great
preparation
that
was
made
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
,
withdrew
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
out
of
Piedmont
,
where
I
arriv'd
at
the
time
when
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
received
a
command
to
bring
away
all
the
men
he
could
;
for
I
never
could
stay
long
at
home
,
and
never
hated
any
thing
so
much
as
my
own
house
,
so
that
although
I
had
once
put
on
a
resolution
(
for
the
wrong
that
had
been
done
me
)
never
to
go
any
more
into
that
Country
,
yet
when
it
came
too
't
I
could
not
forbear
to
go
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
made
choice
of
two
and
twenty
Ensigns
,
the
Companies
whereof
were
now
very
well
recruited
,
to
which
he
moreover
raised
a
new
Company
,
which
,
at
my
request
,
he
was
pleased
to
give
to
Captain
Ceste●geloux
,
who
had
been
assisting
to
me
in
the
raising
,
and
conducting
of
my
men
,
and
had
formerly
carryed
my
Ensign
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
And
so
we
began
to
set
forwards
towards
France
,
dividing
cur
Companies
into
five
and
five
.
Of
these
I
had
the
first
Division
,
and
went
before
to
Suzanne
,
to
prevent
the
Soldiers
from
getting
thither
before
us
,
and
to
take
order
for
the
provisions
,
much
of
which
I
found
upon
the
way
going
thither
,
which
made
me
redouble
my
diligence
.
I
arrived
in
the
night
two
hours
before
day
,
at
Villaume
,
and
at
the
Inn
where
I
alighted
,
found
Signior
Pedro
de
Colonna
,
whom
Captain
Renovard
carried
prisoner
to
the
King
,
according
to
the
capitulation
at
Carignan
.
They
were
already
got
up
and
the
said
Captain
Renovard
carried
me
into
the
Chamber
of
the
said
Signior
,
who
at
my
coming
told
me
,
that
he
understood
it
was
I
who
had
broken
the
Bridge
at
Carignan
,
and
that
had
commanded
the
Harquebusiers
at
the
Battel
.
After
which
,
falling
into
discourse
concerning
the
said
Bridge
,
I
told
him
,
that
had
his
people
follow'd
their
fortune
,
they
had
found
no
body
to
fight
with
,
but
my self
and
some
forty
men
at
most
;
and
that
our
whole
Camp
was
in
so
great
disorder
,
that
had
he
pursued
them
,
we
had
all
been
defeated
;
and
Captain
Renovard
also
assured
him
,
that
what
I
said
was
true
.
At
which
,
after
a
little
pause
turning
towards
me
he
said
:
E
v●i
dicete
che
si
la
nostra
Gente
seguto
havessi
la
sua
fortuna
:
no
havena
a
combatere
piu
di
voi
co
quarante
soldati
,
&
havessimo
poste
in
fuga
tuta
la
v●stra
gente
.
Io
vi
dico
che
si
v●i
h●vesti
seguita
la
nostra
m'
haveresti
messo
●●●ri
di
Carignan●
,
per
che
la
mia
gente
havia
pigliato
il
spavento
c●ssi
forte
che
la
citta
no
era
bastante
di
vassecularli
.
Which
in
English
is
this
.
You
tell
me
that
if
our
people
had
followed
their
fortune
,
they
had
had
to
deal
with
no
more
of
yours
than
forty
Soldiers
only
,
and
had
put
your
whole
Camp
to
flight
.
And
I
tell
you
,
that
had
you
pursued
your
fortune
,
you
had
driven
me
out
of
Carignan
,
forasmuch
as
my
people
had
taken
so
terrible
a
fright
,
that
the
strength
of
the
City
had
not
been
sufficient
to
reassure
them
:
And
thereupon
told
us
the
great
disorder
his
people
were
in
,
saying
,
that
he
had
once
thought
the
Spaniards
had
been
men
without
fear
,
but
that
he
was
now
satisfied
,
they
had
as
much
of
that
passion
about
them
as
other
men
;
and
that
he
was
then
in
so
great
extremity
that
he
was
constrained
to
throw
himself
before
the
Gare
,
to
try
to
stop
them
:
but
that
in
so
doing
he
was
like
to
have
been
born
down
by
the
torrent
,
and
that
they
entred
in
such
a
crowd
,
that
they
had
like
to
have
lifted
the
Gate
〈◊〉
the
hinges
.
And
so
soon
,
said
he
,
as
they
were
all
entred
in
this
disorder
.
I
step'd
to
the
Gate
to
clap
it
to
,
and
knowing
all
the
Captains
call'd
them
name
by
name
to
come
to
help
me
;
but
not
a
man
would
come
,
inso
much
that
had
it
not
been
for
a
servant
of
my
own
,
that
heard
me
call
out
,
and
came
to
my
assistance
,
I
could
never
have
shut
it
.
Nay
the
disorder
in
the
Town
was
moreover
so
great
,
that
above
four
hundred
threw
themselves
over
the
Curtines
,
who
in
the
morning
returning
back
were
ready
to
dye
for
shame
,
and
this
is
the
reason
why
I
have
told
you
,
that
if
you
had
followed
your
fortune
,
you
had
taken
the
Town
with
forty
men
.
By
which
account
of
his
I
knew
the
Proverb
to
be
true
,
that
says
,
[
](A51199-e31690-b)*
*
If
one
Army
knew
what
the
other
Army
did
,
that
Army
would
soon
be
defeated
.
Que
si
l'ost
sçavoit
ce
que
fait
l'ost
,
souvent
l'on
defferoi●
l'ost
.
Now
notwithstanding
that
after
the
surrender
of
Carignan
the
●nhabitants
of
the
City
assured
us
of
this
disorder
,
yet
could
we
not
by
any
means
believe
it
,
especially
at
the
first
;
or
at
least
that
it
could
be
so
great
;
it
seem'd
so
unlikely
and
so
exceedingly
strange
:
but
after
it
had
been
confess'd
by
their
Governor
himself
,
we
were
bound
to
believe
it
to
be
true
:
and
that
they
were
pursued
by
some
Phantome
,
or
possessed
by
some
evil
spirit
;
for
we
did
them
no
harm
,
being
as
much
frighted
as
they
,
and
and
it
may
be
more
:
But
the
night
is
terrible
when
a
man
cannot
see
by
whom
he
is
assanlted
.
However
this
make
me
conclude
,
that
all
befel
me
through
good
fortune
;
for
it
cannot
be
called
valour
,
but
rather
the
greatest
folly
that
any
man
could
commit
;
and
I
do
believe
,
that
of
all
the
good
fortune
God
has
pleased
to
bestow
upon
me
,
this
was
the
most
remarkable
and
the
most
stange
:
but
let
us
proceed
to
our
business
.
The
thirst
of
Revenge
had
prompted
the
Emperor
(
contrary
to
the
faith
he
had
engaged
to
the
Pope
)
to
league
and
confederate
himself
with
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
fallen
off
from
his
obedience
to
the
holy
Chair
,
out
of
despite
;
which
two
Princes
(
as
it
was
said
)
had
divided
the
Kingdom
(
for
so
both
the
Marquis
de
Guast
told
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
I
have
since
heard
the
same
from
an
English
Gentleman
at
Boulogne
)
but
however
it
was
but
disputing
the
bears
skin
.
The
strength
of
France
.
France
well
united
within
it self
can
never
be
conquer'd
till
after
the
loss
of
a
dozen
Battels
;
considering
the
brave
Gentry
whereof
it
is
fruitful
,
and
the
strong
places
wherewith
it
abounds
.
And
I
conceive
they
are
deceiv'd
who
say
,
that
Paris
being
taken
,
France
is
lost
.
It
is
indeed
the
Treasury
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
an
unexhausted
Magazine
,
where
all
the
richest
of
the
whole
Nation
unlade
their
Treasure
,
and
I
do
believe
in
the
whole
world
there
is
not
such
a
City
,
for
't
is
an
old
saying
,
that
there
is
not
a
Crown
in
Paris
but
yields
ten
Sols
revenue
once
a
year
;
but
there
are
so
many
other
Cities
,
and
strong
places
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
are
sufficient
to
destroy
thirty
Armies
.
So
that
it
would
be
easie
to
rally
together
,
and
to
recover
that
from
them
again
,
before
they
could
conquer
the
rest
;
unless
the
Conqueror
would
depopulate
his
own
Kingdom
,
to
repeople
his
new
Conquest
.
I
say
this
because
the
design
of
the
King
of
England
was
to
run
directly
up
to
Paris
,
whilst
the
Emperor
should
enter
into
Champagne
.
The
Forces
of
these
two
Princes
being
join'd
together
consisted
of
fourscore
thousand
Foot
and
twenty
thousand
Horse
,
with
a
prodigious
train
of
Artillery
,
by
which
any
man
may
judge
whether
our
King
had
not
enough
to
do
,
and
whether
it
was
not
high
time
to
look
about
him
.
Without
all
doubt
these
poor
Princes
have
greater
care
and
trouble
upon
them
than
the
inferior
forts
of
men
;
and
I
am
of
opinion
the
King
did
very
well
to
call
back
his
Forces
out
of
Piedmont
,
though
some
are
pleased
to
say
,
that
the
State
of
Millan
might
otherwise
have
been
won
,
and
that
the
Emperor
would
have
been
necessitated
to
have
called
back
his
Forces
out
of
France
to
defend
that
Dutey
:
but
all
this
depended
upon
event
.
So
it
was
that
God
would
not
suffer
these
Princes
to
agree
betwixt
themselves
,
each
of
them
being
bent
upon
his
own
particular
advantage
;
and
I
have
often
heard
,
and
sometimes
seen
,
that
when
two
Princes
jointly
undertake
the
Conquest
of
a
Kingdom
,
they
never
agree
;
for
each
of
them
is
always
〈◊〉
of
being
over
reach'd
by
his
companion
,
and
evermore
jealous
of
one
another
.
I
have
not
,
I
confess
,
much
conversed
with
Books
;
but
I
have
heard
say
,
that
after
this
manner
we
first
lost
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
were
cheated
by
the
King
of
Spain
.
This
suspition
and
jealousie
at
this
time
preserved
us
,
as
it
has
at
other
times
●one
se●●ral
others
,
as
the
H●storians
report
.
For
my
part
,
I
should
more
apprehend
one
great
single
Enemy
than
two
who
would
divide
the
Cake
between
them
,
there
will
always
be
some
exceptions
taken
,
and
two
Nations
do
not
easily
agree
,
as
you
see
here
.
The
English
King
came
and
sat
down
before
Boulogne
,
Boulogne
surrendred
to
the
English
.
which
was
basely
surrendred
to
him
by
the
Si●ur
de
Vervin
,
who
lost
his
life
for
his
labour
;
an
example
that
ought
to
be
set
before
all
such
as
undertake
the
defence
of
strong
holds
.
This
by
no
means
pleased
the
Spaniard
,
who
reap'd
no
advantage
by
it
,
saw
very
well
that
his
confederate
would
only
intend
his
own
business
.
Our
Colon●l
,
Monsi●ur
de
Tais
,
brought
three
and
twenty
Ensigns
to
the
King
,
being
all
the
same
which
had
been
at
the
Battel
,
saving
one
n●w
Company
;
but
I
fell
sick
at
Troyes
,
and
came
not
up
to
the
Army
,
till
they
were
advanc'd
near
to
Boulogne
,
where
the
said
Sieur
de
Tais
delivered
me
the
Patent
his
Majesty
had
sent
me
for
the
Office
of
Camp-Master
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
made
Camp-Master
.
but
there
was
nothing
done
worthy
remembrance
,
till
the
Camisado
of
Boulogne
.
As
we
arrived
near
to
la
Marquise
,
the
Dauphin
who
commanded
the
Army
had
intelligence
that
it
was
three
or
four
days
since
the
Town
had
been
taken
(
though
he
knew
it
before
)
and
that
the
K●ng
of
England
was
embarked
and
gone
for
England
.
It
is
to
be
presumed
that
this
Prince
had
made
such
hast
away
only
to
avoid
fighting
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
left
all
things
in
so
great
disorder
;
The
King
of
England
retires
.
for
in
the
first
place
we
found
all
his
Artillery
before
the
Town
in
a
Meadow
,
that
lies
upon
the
descent
towards
the
Tower
of
Ordre
;
secondly
there
was
found
above
thirty
Casks
full
of
Corslers
which
he
had
caused
to
be
brought
out
of
Germany
,
therewith
to
arm
his
Soldiers
,
which
he
had
left
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
;
thirdly
he
had
left
all
the
ammunition
of
victual
,
as
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
other
things
to
eat
in
the
lower
Town
,
insomuch
that
if
Monsieur
de
Teligni
be
yet
living
(
as
I
am
told
he
is
)
the
Father
of
this
who
is
a
Huguenot
,
and
who
treated
the
peace
during
these
troubles
,
and
was
taken
upon
the
Camisado
in
the
lower
Town
,
(
where
not
one
man
but
himself
escap'd
alive
)
he
will
bear
witness
that
there
was
not
in
the
higher
Town
provision
to
serve
four
days
,
for
himself
told
it
me
.
The
occasion
of
the
Camisado
was
this
.
The
Camisado
at
●ullen
;
A
Son
in
law
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bies
(
not
this
fine
Monsieur
de
Vervin
,
but
another
whose
name
I
have
forgot
)
came
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
and
told
him
that
a
Spy
of
his
,
who
came
from
Boulogne
,
had
assured
him
,
that
as
yet
nothing
had
been
remov'd
to
the
higher
Town
;
but
that
all
still
remained
below
,
and
that
if
they
would
speedily
attempt
to
take
the
lower
Town
(
which
might
easily
be
done
)
they
would
in
eight
days
time
have
the
upper
come
out
to
them
with
ropes
about
their
necks
:
and
that
if
Monsieur
de
Tais
so
pleased
,
he
would
in
the
morning
lead
him
,
where
he
might
himself
discover
all
:
the
Spy
morcover
affirming
,
that
as
yet
not
one
breach
in
the
wall
was
repaired
;
but
that
all
lay
open
as
if
it
were
a
village
.
Upon
this
information
Monsieur
de
Tais
was
impatient
to
go
to
take
a
view
of
all
,
and
took
me
along
with
him
,
together
with
this
Son
in
law
of
the
Mareschal
.
We
might
be
about
a
hundred
Horse
drawn
out
of
the
several
Troops
,
and
just
at
the
break
of
day
we
arrived
before
the
Town
,
leaving
the
Tower
of
Ordre
some
two
or
three
hundred
paces
on
the
right
hand
,
and
saw
five
or
six
Pavillions
upon
the
descent
in
the
great
high
way
leading
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
.
We
were
no
more
than
five
or
six
Horse
only
,
Monsieur
de
Tais
having
left
the
rest
behind
a
little
Hill
.
This
Son
in
law
of
the
Mareschal
,
and
I
therefore
went
down
to
the
first
Pavillion
,
and
passed
close
by
it
into
the
Camp
on
the
left
hand
,
till
we
came
to
the
second
,
from
whence
we
discovered
all
their
Artillery
,
Monsieur
de
Tais
and
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
discover
the
Town
.
at
no
further
distance
than
fourfcore
paces
only
;
nei●her
did
we
see
any
more
than
three
or
four
English
Soldiers
that
were
walking
up
and
down
by
the
Canon
,
and
in
the
foresaid
second
Pavillion
we
heard
them
jabber
English
.
The
Mareschals
Son
in
law
then
made
me
return
back
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
who
immediately
upon
my
telling
him
what
we
had
seen
,
went
down
with
me
to
the
place
from
whence
I
came
,
and
there
with
the
foresaid
Gentleman
stood
still
.
In
the
mean
time
it
grew
to
be
fair
broad
day
,
so
that
the
Centinels
very
well
perceived
us
to
be
none
of
their
own
people
,
and
thereupon
presently
gave
the
alarm
:
but
for
all
that
we
saw
not
a
man
offer
to
sally
out
of
the
Tower
(
I
have
indeed
since
been
told
that
Dondellat
,
whom
Monsieur
de
St.
Pol
had
bred
up
of
a
Page
,
had
the
Guard
at
the
Tower
)
and
so
we
return'd
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
then
with
the
said
Gen●l●man
presently
went
to
find
out
the
Dauphin
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Orleans
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
next
inorning
at
break
of
day
a
Camisado
should
be
given
,
A
Camisado
concluded
on
.
and
that
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
with
our
Companies
,
should
give
the
first
onset
by
three
Breaches
that
were
in
the
wall
,
on
that
side
where
we
had
been
to
discover
;
which
were
Breaches
that
had
only
been
made
for
pleasure
.
The
Rheingrave
then
entreated
the
Dauphin
that
he
and
his
Germans
might
go
on
with
us
to
the
Assault
:
but
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
already
promised
Count
Pedemarie
,
that
he
would
speak
to
the
Dauphin
to
give
him
leave
to
go
on
with
us
,
which
was
a
very
great
misfortune
:
for
had
the
Germans
gone
on
with
us
to
the
Breach
,
the
Enemy
had
never
fir'd
one
shot
,
which
would
have
invited
a
great
many
more
to
come
in
to
our
relief
much
sooner
than
they
did
.
We
set
out
in
the
night
with
shirts
over
our
Arms
,
and
met
the
Rheingrave
with
his
Germans
ready
and
resolved
to
pass
over
a
Bridge
of
Brick
there
was
near
unto
la
Marquise
,
which
resolution
he
was
not
to
be
perswaded
from
;
but
would
pass
over
after
us
,
what
promise
soever
he
had
made
to
the
Count.
Of
which
Monsieur
de
Tais
sent
present
word
to
the
Dauphin
,
and
whilst
they
were
in
dispute
about
it
,
came
the
Admiral
Annebaut
,
who
so
far
prevailed
with
the
Rh●ingrave
,
that
at
last
he
was
perswaded
to
retire
behind
,
giving
us
leave
to
pass
,
and
the
Italians
after
us
;
but
for
his
own
part
he
would
not
stir
from
the
Battail
of
the
Gens
d'
Armes
,
that
was
drawn
up
near
to
la
Marquise
and
Monsieur
Dampierre
also
,
who
was
Colonel
of
the
Grisons
,
came
up
as
far
as
the
Tower
of
Ordre
,
where
he
drew
up
his
men
into
Battalia
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
given
me
one
part
of
his
men
with
them
to
fall
on
by
the
high
way
on
his
right
hand
,
being
the
same
he
had
discover'd
the
day
before
.
I
then
charg'd
up
straight
to
the
Artillery
,
and
those
who
remain'd
with
Monsieur
de
Tais
and
the
Italians
fell
on
by
the
three
br●aches
,
which
they
bravely
carried
;
and
being
there
was
neither
Gate
not
breach
on
that
side
where
the
Artillery
was
,
I
was
fain
to
go
all
along
by
the
wall
on
that
side
towards
the
River
,
where
I
at
last
found
a
breach
of
some
ten
or
twelve
paces
wide
,
which
I
entred
without
any
manner
of
opposition
,
and
went
on
straight
to
the
Church
:
where
I
saw
no
Captain
of
ours
,
save
one
only
,
who
was
running
along
by
the
River
directly
to
the
forementioned
breaches
,
and
him
I
call'd
to
,
but
he
heard
me
not
.
Now
you
must
know
that
Monsieur
de
Tais
was
wounded
,
Monsieur
de
Tais
wounded
.
and
enforc'd
to
retire
;
what
became
of
Count
Pedemarie
I
know
not
:
but
I
was
afterwards
told
that
all
the
Captains
,
both
Gascons
and
Germans
,
were
gone
out
of
the
Town
,
and
had
made
no
stay
there
,
by
reason
of
an
Alarm
,
that
the
English
had
recovered
the
breaches
by
the
outside
of
the
Town
,
as
it
was
true
:
but
there
were
of
them
not
above
two
hundred
men
,
that
were
sallied
out
on
the
outside
from
the
higher
Town
:
and
I
was
moreover
told
that
it
was
Dondellet
,
who
●led
from
the
Tower
of
Ordre
straight
to
the
Town
.
All
our
Ensigns
were
left
in
the
Town
,
but
I
never
perceived
any
thing
of
all
this
:
for
had
I
seen
the
disorder
,
I
do
believe
,
I
should
have
done
as
the
rest
did
;
I
will
not
pretend
to
be
braver
than
I
am
.
Before
the
Church
I
found
two
Italian
Captains
only
with
their
Companies
and
Colours
,
where
so
soon
as
I
arrived
,
I
fell
to
assanlting
three
or
four
houses
,
and
forced
them
,
wherein
were
a
great
number
of
English
,
and
most
of
them
without
arms
;
some
of
which
were
clad
in
white
and
red
,
others
in
black
and
yellow
,
and
a
great
many
Soldiers
also
without
those
colours
;
but
I
soon
understood
that
all
those
in
Liveries
were
Pioneers
;
because
they
had
no
Arms
,
as
the
other
had
,
who
defended
themselves
,
and
so
,
that
above
two
hundred
of
them
were
slain
in
the
houses
.
I
then
march'd
straight
to
the
Church
,
where
I
found
the
said
Italian
Captains
(
the
one
call'd
Caesar
Porto
,
and
the
other
Hieronimo
Megrin
,
and
with
these
Italians
Messieurs
D'
Andelot
and
de
Novailles
,
who
was
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Nemsurs
)
asking
them
where
all
our
Captains
were
;
who
returned
me
answer
,
that
they
knew
not
what
was
become
of
them
.
I
then
began
to
perceive
there
was
some
disorder
in
the
case
,
not
seeing
one
man
of
all
our
Companies
;
excepting
those
who
were
entred
with
me
,
and
about
fifty
or
threescore
others
,
who
had
staid
behind
to
plunder
,
and
were
rallyed
to
me
at
the
assault
of
the
houses
:
whilst
I
was
considering
with
my self
what
the
matter
should
be
,
all
on
a
suddain
there
came
a
great
number
of
English
full
drive
directly
upon
us
,
as
we
stood
before
the
Church
,
and
in
the
street
adjoining
,
crying
out
,
Who
goes
there
?
to
which
I
made
answer
in
English
,
A
friend
,
a
friend
,
(
for
of
all
the
Languages
that
are
scattered
mongst
us
,
I
have
learn'd
some
words
,
and
the
Italian
and
Spanish
passably
well
,
which
has
sometimes
been
very
useful
to
me
)
but
the
English
proceeding
to
further
Interrogatories
,
they
soon
put
me
to
to
the
end
of
my
Latine
;
by
which
perceiving
what
we
were
,
they
presently
fell
on
,
crying
out
,
Kill
,
kill
,
kill
;
I
then
call'd
out
to
the
Itali●n
Captains
,
saying
,
[
](A51199-e32940-b)*
*
Which
I
conceive
is
to
be
Englishe●
thus
(
for
Mr
▪
Montluc
,
by
his
leave
,
was
no
very
good
Italian
)
Assist
me
and
stand
ready
by
me
,
for
whilst
I
go
to
assault
them
,
there
is
no
reason
that
you
should
permit
them
to
enclose
me
behind
.
Ajutate
mi
,
&
state
appreso
me
,
perehe
io
me
ne
vo
assablir
li
,
no
bisogno
lassiar
mi
investire
.
Which
having
said
,
I
ran
full
drive
upon
them
,
who
immediately
fac'd
about
,
and
pursued
them
,
laying
on
in
their
rear
,
to
the
end
of
the
Street
,
where
they
turned
off
on
the
right
hand
along
by
the
wall
of
the
upper
Town
;
from
whence
they
discharged
at
us
some
small
pieces
,
and
a
whole
Cloud
of
of
Arrows
.
I
then
retir'd
back
to
the
Italians
,
where
I
was
no
sooner
come
and
settled
in
my
former
order
,
but
that
they
return'd
to
charge
me
again
:
but
I
had
taken
a
little
heart
,
having
found
them
so
easily
to
run
away
,
and
therefore
gave
them
leave
to
come
up
close
to
us
,
where
I
then
charg'd
them
,
and
we
thought
they
ran
away
with
greater
facility
than
before
;
I
therefore
retir'd
once
more
before
the
Church
:
but
then
there
fell
such
a
furious
storm
of
Rain
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
God
Almighty
had
been
disposed
to
drown
us
all
;
during
which
shower
there
came
up
ten
or
twelve
Ensigns
of
ours
from
one
of
the
breaches
,
at
which
they
had
entred
,
not
having
above
six
Soldiers
with
them
;
and
I
might
have
about
as
many
Ensigns
with
me
.
One
of
the
Ensigns
then
told
me
that
the
Breaches
were
all
taken
,
and
that
the
Captains
were
fled
away
:
Which
having
heard
,
I
desir'd
the
two
Italian
Captains
that
they
should
a
while
make
good
that
Canton
,
The
English
put
to
flight
,
where
the
Church
stood
(
for
there
was
a
wall
before
the
door
of
it
)
and
I
would
go
dispute
the
Breach
by
which
I
had
entred
,
which
so
soon
as
I
should
recover
,
I
would
send
them
word
,
that
they
might
draw
off
and
come
to
me
,
and
if
peradventure
the
Enemy
in
the
mean
time
,
should
come
up
to
them
,
that
then
they
should
remember
what
they
had
seen
me
do
,
and
boldly
charge
them
.
I
then
went
to
the
breach
,
where
I
saw
already
ten
or
twelve
English
got
thither
,
two
of
which
stood
upon
their
defence
;
but
of
the
rest
,
some
leap'd
over
the
Breach
,
and
others
slipt
on
the
right
hand
along
the
inside
of
the
wall
,
and
so
soon
as
we
were
got
out
,
we
saw
moreover
fifteen
or
twenty
that
came
running
towards
us
,
along
on
the
outside
the
wall
,
and
seeing
us
turn'd
on
the
right
hand
towards
the
other
breaches
,
by
which
our
people
before
had
entred
.
I
then
entreated
a
Gentleman
of
Burgundy
(
whose
name
I
have
forgot
)
who
was
mounted
upon
a
horse
he
had
taken
,
that
he
would
go
to
Caesar
Porto
and
Hieronimo
Megrin
to
call
them
away
,
which
he
was
very
willing
to
do
,
provided
I
would
promise
to
stay
for
him
,
which
I
assured
him
upon
my
life
I
would
do
,
and
that
dead
or
alive
he
should
find
me
at
this
Breach
.
The
Rain
still
continued
more
and
more
violent
,
when
the
said
Gentleman
returning
,
told
me
that
he
could
not
possibly
get
to
them
;
and
that
they
were
either
retreated
into
the
Church
,
or
all
dead
.
when
behold
on
a
suddain
three
or
four
hundred
English
came
at
a
good
round
trot
directly
upon
us
all
along
by
the
wall
,
just
as
we
▪
were
upon
the
point
to
enter
again
to
go
relieve
the
Italians
:
but
seeing
them
come
full
drive
upon
us
,
we
were
constrained
to
alter
that
resolution
.
Messieurs
d'
Andelot
,
de
Novailles
,
this
Burgundian
Gentleman
and
three
or
four
others
had
never
stirred
from
my
side
,
from
the
time
they
had
first
met
me
before
the
Church
(
and
it
was
well
for
them
,
for
if
they
had
they
had
gone
to
pot
with
the
rest
)
and
as
the
English
came
on
in
this
fury
,
there
arose
a
hubub
amongst
us
,
some
crying
out
to
me
to
fly
towards
the
River
,
The
French
in
fear
.
and
others
towards
the
Mountain
:
but
upon
the
instant
I
resolv'd
ro
remonstrate
to
them
,
What
have
you
to
do
to
go
to
the
Mountain
?
in
our
way
thither
we
must
of
necessity
pass
close
by
the
higher
Town
;
for
to
go
directly
to
the
River
,
do
you
not
see
that
it
is
rising
,
and
got
so
high
already
that
we
shall
be
all
drown'd
?
let
no
one
therefore
think
any
more
of
that
;
but
let
us
make
our selves
ready
,
for
we
must
fight
these
people
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
d'
And●lot
The
courage
of
Mr.
d'
A●delot
.
cryed
out
aloud
,
I
,
I
,
Captain
Montluc
,
I
pray
you
let
us
fight
them
;
for
that
is
the
best
.
He
was
a
man
of
very
great
courage
,
and
't
is
great
pity
he
afterwards
turn'd
Huguenot
;
for
I
do
believe
he
was
one
of
the
bravest
Gentlemen
in
the
Kingdom
.
We
therefore
march'd
directly
up
to
them
,
when
so
soon
as
we
came
within
four
or
five
Pikes
length
of
them
,
they
let
fly
a
great
shower
of
Arrows
upon
us
,
and
we
ran
up
to
them
to
push
a
Pike
;
for
there
were
but
two
Harquebuze
shot
fired
,
and
immediately
they
faced
about
,
and
fled
the
same
way
they
came
.
We
follow'd
after
,
and
very
close
,
and
when
they
came
to
the
Canton
of
the
Town
towards
their
own
people
,
who
kept
almost
all
our
Ensigns
enclosed
,
they
seeing
them
come
,
and
we
pursuing
in
the
rear
of
them
,
quitted
the
Breaches
to
relieve
their
own
men
,
and
rallying
all
together
came
running
directly
upon
us
,
who
were
all
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
of
the
Tower
of
Ordre
.
I
then
cryed
to
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
,
and
to
all
the
Ensigns
and
Sold●ers
,
Get
away
as
fast
as
you
can
and
climb
the
Mountain
;
for
I
,
for
my
own
part
,
with
four
or
five
Pikes
,
would
stay
to
see
the
event
of
all
,
retiring
towards
a
Rivolet
which
was
by
the
Artillery
.
So
soon
as
the
English
had
quitted
the
breach
,
to
come
to
us
,
our
Ensigns
leap'd
out
of
the
Town
towards
the
valley
,
by
which
they
had
come
,
and
being
got
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
where
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
and
the
Ensigns
were
marching
up
,
the
Enemy
saw
that
our
Ensigns
were
again
pass'd
over
the
Breaches
,
and
that
the
said
Andelot
with
the
other
Ensigns
were
got
half
way
up
the
Hill
;
they
then
thought
to
turn
after
the
others
,
as
they
did
,
but
could
never
overtake
above
eight
or
ten
Soldiers
at
the
most
,
whom
they
cut
all
to
pieces
.
Five
or
six
English
then
came
up
to
me
,
and
I
pass'd
the
Rivolet
,
where
the
Water
was
more
than
knee
deep
above
the
Banks
.
They
bestow'd
some
Arrows
upon
me
,
and
shot
them
into
the
Targuet
,
and
another
thorough
a
sleeve
of
Mail
I
wore
upon
my
right
arm
;
which
for
my
part
of
the
Booty
I
carried
home
to
my
Quarters
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
came
the
last
man
out
of
Bullen
.
and
having
received
them
,
went
to
mount
the
Hill
on
the
backside
of
the
Tower
of
Ordre
.
Monsieur
le
Dauphin
,
having
with
him
Monsieur
d'
Orleans
and
the
Admiral
,
made
his
Lansquenets
to
march
to
relieve
us
within
the
Town
;
but
before
they
could
come
near
the
disorder
was
already
hapned
,
and
they
found
Messieurs
d'
Andelot
and
de
Novailles
with
the
Ensigns
,
who
were
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
.
In
the
interim
of
this
confusion
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
and
my
Brother
Monsieur
de
Lieux
,
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
,
to
see
if
they
could
learn
any
news
of
me
;
but
they
were
sent
back
with
a
vengeance
,
and
told
the
Dauphin
that
they
did
certainly
believe
I
was
slain
within
the
Town
:
forasmuch
as
they
had
seen
all
the
Captains
,
me
only
excepted
;
and
whilst
they
were
in
this
discourse
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
arrived
,
of
whom
the
Dauphin
demanded
if
he
knew
what
was
become
of
me
,
to
whom
he
made
answer
,
that
I
had
been
the
preservation
of
him
and
all
those
that
were
with
him
:
but
that
(
it
seem'd
)
I
had
not
known
how
to
save
my self
,
which
I
might
have
done
,
if
I
had
so
pleased
,
as
well
as
the
rest
.
The
said
Sieur
d'
Andelot
concluded
me
for
dead
,
believing
that
I
had
suffered
my self
to
be
snap'd
about
their
Artillery
,
or
by
a
Ship
that
lay
upon
the
Rivolet
I
passed
over
;
but
I
was
no
such
fool
:
for
I
call
God
to
witness
,
and
let
him
punish
me
according
to
my
perjury
,
if
of
all
that
day
I
ever
lost
my
understanding
,
and
it
was
a
great
blessing
that
God
was
pleased
to
preserve
it
to
me
entire
;
for
had
I
lost
my
judgment
,
we
had
received
a
very
great
disgrace
,
which
we
could
neither
have
concealed
nor
excused
,
and
I
had
been
in
great
danger
never
to
have
been
a
Mareschal
of
France
.
We
had
lost
all
our
Ensigns
,
and
those
that
carried
them
withall
,
which
nevertheless
God
gave
me
the
grace
to
save
.
When
a
man
is
once
possessed
with
fear
,
and
that
he
loses
his
judgment
,
as
all
men
in
a
fright
do
,
he
knows
not
what
he
does
,
and
it
is
the
principal
thing
you
are
to
beg
at
the
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
to
preserve
your
unde●standing
entire
;
for
what
danger
soever
there
may
be
,
there
is
still
one
way
or
other
to
get
off
,
and
perhaps
to
your
honor
:
But
when
fear
has
once
possessed
your
judgment
,
God
ye
good
even
!
you
think
you
are
flying
towards
the
poop
,
when
you
are
running
towards
the
prow
,
and
for
one
Enemy
you
think
you
have
ten
before
your
eyes
,
as
drunkards
do
,
who
see
a
thousand
candles
at
once
.
Oh
't
is
a
wonderful
advantage
to
a
man
of
our
Trade
,
when
his
danger
does
not
deprive
him
of
his
sence
,
he
may
then
take
his
opportunity
,
and
avoid
both
shame
and
ruin●
.
In
the
evening
I
went
to
the
Dauphin
for
the
Word
,
because
Monsieur
de
Tais
himself
was
wounded
and
could
not
go
;
when
,
so
soon
as
I
came
into
his
presence
,
Monsieur
d'
Orleans
,
who
always
delighted
to
jest
with
me
(
as
the
Dauphin
also
himself
sometimes
would
do
)
began
to
sing
the
Camisado
of
Bullen
,
and
the
assault
of
Cony
,
for
the
old
Soldiers
of
Piedmont
,
jeering
and
pointing
at
me
with
his
finger
:
at
which
I
began
to
be
angry
,
and
fell
to
cursing
those
who
had
been
the
cause
;
at
which
the
Dauphin
laugh'd
,
and
at
last
said
to
me
;
Montluc
,
Montluc
,
in
plain
truth
,
you
Captains
can
by
no
means
excuse
it
,
that
you
have
not
carried
your selves
very
ill
.
Which
way
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
can
you
conceive
me
to
be
any
way
in
fault
?
if
I
knew
my self
to
be
guilty
I
would
at
this
instant
go
,
and
cause
my self
to
be
killed
in
the
Town
:
but
in
truth
we
were
a
company
of
Coxcombs
,
to
venture
our
lives
in
your
service
.
Whereupon
he
said
No
,
No
,
I
do
not
mean
you
,
for
you
were
the
last
Captain
that
came
out
of
the
Town
,
and
above
an
hour
after
all
the
rest
.
He
gave
me
very
well
to
understand
,
when
he
came
to
be
King
,
that
I
had
not
fail'd
of
my
duty
,
by
the
value
he
was
ever
pleased
to
put
upon
me
;
for
when
he
went
his
expedition
into
Piedmont
,
he
sent
an
express
Courrier
to
fetch
me
from
my
own
house
,
to
which
I
had
retired
my self
by
reason
of
a
certain
piqu●e
,
that
Madam
d'
Estampes
had
conceived
against
me
,
about
the
quarrel
betwixt
Messieurs
de
Ch●staign
raie
,
and
de
Iarnac
.
A
man
has
evermore
one
good
office
or
another
done
him
at
Court
,
and
the
mischief
on
't
is
,
the
women
evermore
rule
the
rost
:
but
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
be
a
Reformer
,
Madam
d'
Estampes
sent
better
men
than
my self
packing
from
Court
,
who
have
made
no
boasts
of
it
:
but
I
wonder
at
our
brave
Historians
that
they
dare
not
tell
the
●●uth
.
This
was
the
success
of
the
Camisado
of
Boulogne
,
Oversight
in
the
Cam●sado
at
Bull●n
.
whereas
had
the
Camp
follow'd
after
us
,
they
might
all
have
quarrer'd
in
the
Town
,
and
in
four
or
five
dayes
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
the
higher
Town
had
been
our
own
.
Let
any
one
ask
Monsieur
de
Teligni
,
if
he
be
the
man
who
was
taken
prisoner
there
,
and
see
whether
or
no
I
tell
a
lye
.
I
do
not
know
who
was
the
cause
that
the
Dolphin
did
not
march
,
but
I
shall
alwayes
affum
that
he
ought
to
have
done
it
,
and
know
also
very
well
that
it
did
not
stick
at
him
;
but
it
were
to
enter
into
disputes
to
say
any
more
of
that
busin●ss
.
Had
they
come
,
the
English
would
not
have
known
which
way
to
turn
them
.
I
discover'd
them
to
be
men
of
very
little
heart
,
and
believe
them
to
be
better
at
Sea
than
by
Land
.
The
Dolphin
seeing
the
Winter
draw
on
(
having
left
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
de
Bies
at
Monstr●uille
,
to
b●●dle
and
keep
Boulegne
in
aw
)
return'd
back
to
the
King
,
who
also
had
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor
:
Peace
concluded
betwixt
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
France
.
all
this
great
preparation
,
and
those
invincible
forces
,
to
our
great
good
fortune
,
vanishing
through
the
ill
intelligence
betwixt
these
two
Princes
,
I
mean
the
Spaniard
and
the
English
.
Evil
befal
him
that
will
ever
love
the
one
,
or
the
other
.
Three
months
after
I
quitted
my
command
of
Camp-master
,
to
go
to
defend
a
little
estate
that
had
been
left
me
by
an
Uncle
of
mine
.
I
had
much
ado
to
obtain
leave
of
the
King
to
go
;
but
in
the
end
the
Admiral
wrought
so
effectually
in
my
behalf
,
that
it
was
granted
upon
condition
that
I
would
promise
him
to
take
upon
me
the
same
employment
in
case
the
said
Admiral
should
have
the
command
of
the
Army
.
He
fail'd
not
of
that
command
,
nor
thereupon
to
summon
me
upon
my
promise
I
had
made
him
,
but
obtain'd
a
Comm●ssion
from
the
King
(
which
he
sent
me
)
to
be
Camp-master
to
fifty
or
thre●score
Ensigns
that
his
Majesty
would
set
on
foot
for
the
English
voyage
.
I
brought
the
men
accordingly
to
Havre
de
Grace
,
where
I
delivered
them
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
Tais
.
We
then
put
to
sea
,
Our
Navy
consisted
of
above
two
hundred
and
fifty
sail
,
and
the
most
beautiful
Ships
that
ever
eyes
beheld
,
with
their
Gallies
.
The
ardent
desire
the
King
had
to
revenge
himself
on
the
King
of
England
made
him
enter
into
a
very
vast
expence
,
which
in
the
end
serv'd
to
very
li●le
purpose
,
although
we
first
landed
,
A
Naval
E●gagement
betwixt
the
French
and
the
English
A●no
1545.
and
afterwards
fought
the
English
upon
the
sea
,
where
many
Ships
were
sunk
on
both
sides
:
When
at
our
setting
out
I
saw
the
great
Carrick
(
which
was
certainly
the
goodliest
V●ssel
in
the
world
)
burnt
down
to
the
water
,
I
had
no
great
opinion
of
our
Enterprize
.
But
being
that
I
for
my
particular
perform'd
nothing
in
that
expedition
worthy
remembrance
,
and
that
moreover
a
perfect
account
of
that
Naval
Engagement
has
been
given
by
others
,
I
shall
let
it
alone
to
give
a
Narrative
of
the
conquest
of
the
Territory
of
Oye
:
The
French
no
very
good
sea-men
.
and
indeed
our
business
lies
more
properly
by
land
than
by
water
;
where
I
do
not
know
that
our
Nation
has
ever
obtain'd
any
great
victories
.
So
soon
as
we
were
return'd
from
the
Coast
of
England
,
and
disembark'●
at
Havre
de
Grace
,
the
Admiral
went
to
attend
the
King
,
and
Monsieur
de
Tais
went
along
with
him
,
carrying
all
the
Companies
to
the
Fort
of
Outreau
before
Boulogne
,
where
Captain
Ville-franche
had
been
left
with
the
old
Companies
in
the
quality
of
Camp-master
,
he
having
been
put
into
the
Command
that
I
had
formerly
quitted
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bics
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
that
Country
,
The
Mar●sch●l
de
Bi●s
before
Bullen
.
had
something
to
do
,
as
Monsieur
de
St.
Germain
,
whom
the
King
had
given
him
for
an
assistant
,
can
very
well
witness
;
for
all
the
Pioniers
had
forsook
him
,
and
were
stoln
away
,
as
is
usual
with
those
rascally
people
,
if
they
be
not
narrowly
look't
unto
:
and
yet
had
he
all
the
Courtine
leading
towards
the
Bridge
of
Brick
to
make
.
Of
which
affair
though
there
be
no
fighting
in
the
case
,
I
think
fit
to
give
an
acco●nt
in
this
place
,
that
it
may
serve
for
an
example
to
others
in
command
,
upon
the
like
occasion
.
The
Mareschal
being
frequently
solicited
by
the
King
to
put
this
fort
into
a
posture
of
defence
to
block
up
Boulogne
,
told
me
that
there
was
a
necessity
the
Soldiers
should
work
,
since
the
Pioneers
were
wanting
;
of
which
I
accordingly
carried
word
to
the
Captains
,
and
they
from
me
to
the
Soldiers
,
who
all
at
once
flatly
deny'd
to
do
it
,
saying
They
were
Soldiers
,
The
Captains
refuse
to
work
at
the
For●●●cation
.
and
not
Pioneers
.
With
this
answer
the
Mareschal
was
highly
offended
,
and
in
great
anxicty
what
to
do
,
forasmuch
as
the
Courtine
remained
open
,
and
that
the
King
of
England
had
sent
fresh
supplies
of
men
into
Bullen
.
Wherefore
the
Mareschal
having
sent
throughtout
all
the
Country
for
Pioneers
,
and
none
being
to
be
got
,
I
contriv'd
a
way
to
make
the
Soldiers
work
,
which
was
by
giving
them
five
pence
a
day
,
the
ordinary
pay
given
to
the
Pioneers
.
The
Mareschal
very
readily
consented
to
the
motion
,
but
notwithstanding
I
could
not
find
one
who
would
once
put
his
hand
to
the
work
.
Seeing
therefore
their
refusal
,
to
invite
them
by
my
example
,
I
took
my
own
Company
,
that
of
Monsieur
de
Lieux
my
Brother
,
with
those
of
Captain
Leberon
my
Brother-in-law
,
and
Captain
Labit
my
Cousin
German
;
for
those
I
knew
durst
not
refuse
me
.
We
wanted
no
tools
,
for
the
Mareschal
had
made
provision
of
very
great
store
,
and
moreover
the
Pioneers
who
were
run
away
,
had
left
all
theirs
in
a
great
Tent
,
which
the
Mareschal
had
caused
to
be
set
up
to
that
purpose
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
the
Courtin
I
began
my self
first
to
break
ground
,
and
after
me
all
the
Captains
.
I
had
caused
a
Barrel
of
wine
to
be
brought
to
the
place
,
and
with
it
my
dinner
,
which
I
had
order'd
to
be
much
greater
than
ordinary
,
and
the
Captains
also
had
brought
theirs
along
with
them
,
together
with
a
Sack
full
of
pence
which
I
shew'd
to
the
Soldiers
;
and
after
having
wrought
a
start
every
Captain
din'd
with
his
own
Company
,
and
to
every
Soldier
we
gave
half
a
loaf
,
some
wine
and
a
little
slesh
;
of
which
also
we
were
more
liberal
to
some
than
to
others
,
pretending
they
had
taken
more
pains
than
their
fellows
,
on
purpose
to
encourage
them
;
and
so
soon
as
we
had
din'd
we
again
fell
to
our
work
,
singing
and
plying
our
business
until
late
in
the
evening
,
insomuch
that
one
would
have
thought
we
had
never
follow'd
any
other
Trade
.
So
soon
as
we
gave
over
,
three
Treasurers
of
the
Army
paid
to
every
man
five
sols
,
and
at
our
return
to
our
Tents
,
the
other
Soldiers
by
way
of
dirision
call'd
ours
Pioneers
and
Delvers
.
The
next
morning
Captain
Forcez
came
to
tell
me
,
that
all
his
men
also
wo●ld
come
to
the
work
,
and
those
of
his
Brother
likewise
(
who
is
also
yet
living
)
all
which
I
receiv'd
,
and
we
did
as
the
day
before
;
the
third
day
they
would
all
come
,
so
that
in
eight
dayes
time
we
had
finisht
the
whole
Courtin
;
and
all
the
Engeneers
told
Monsieur
de
St.
Germ●in
(
who
himself
had
never
stirr'd
from
the
work
)
that
my
Soldiers
had
done
more
in
eight
dayes
,
than
four
times
so
many
Pioneers
would
have
done
in
five
weeks
.
And
observe
that
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
and
Ensigns
stuck
all
the
while
as
close
to
the
work
,
as
the
meanest
Soldier
did
,
and
serv'd
as
inciters
to
the
rest
.
I
thought
fit
to
commit
this
Exemple
to
writing
,
to
let
the
Captains
see
,
that
it
is
not
the
Soldiers
fault
,
if
they
do
not
perform
whatsoever
you
would
have
them
do
:
but
then
you
must
get
the
knack
to
make
them
do
it
chearfully
,
and
with
a
good
will
,
and
not
by
force
;
put
your
hands
first
to
the
work
your selves
,
and
your
Soldiers
will
for
shame
follow
your
exemple
,
and
do
more
than
you
would
have
them
do
.
But
if
you
come
to
ill
words
and
blows
,
it
must
be
when
out
of
spite
they
refuse
to
do
a
thing
to
which
they
are
no
ways
obliged
;
and
to
that
we
are
indeed
sometimes
by
necessicy
constrain'd
.
O
Camrades
,
how
often
have
I
,
seeing
the
Soldier
weary
,
and
ready
to
faint
,
alighted
●rom
my
horse
to
walk
with
them
on
foot
,
to
encourage
them
to
make
a
long
march
!
how
often
have
I
drunk
water
with
them
,
that
they
might
chearfully
suffer
by
my
exemple
.
Believe
me
,
Gentlemen
,
that
all
depends
upon
your selves
,
and
that
your
Soldiers
will
conform
themselves
to
your
humour
,
as
it
is
ordinarily
seen
.
There
is
a
mean
in
all
things
,
sometimes
a
little
roughness
is
very
requisite
,
but
then
it
must
not
be
against
a
whole
Company
,
but
some
particular
person
,
who
would
grumble
,
and
hinder
the
rest
that
are
well
disposed
.
I
have
ere
now
made
some
surly
stubborn
rascalls
feel
my
anger
of
which
I
now
repent
me
.
Sometime
after
the
Mareschal
de
Biez
would
attempt
to
seize
upon
,
and
lay
waste
the
Territory
of
Oye
,
Oye
is
a
County
of
Picardy
wherein
are
the
Cities
of
Calice
,
Oye
,
and
some
others
of
less
note
extending
it self
as
far
as
Duaki●k
in
the
Low
Countries
,
and
was
possest
by
the
English
210
years
.
having
in
vain
tryed
to
tempt
the
English
to
a
Battail
.
All
our
new
Companies
therefore
march't
,
for
the
old
stirr'd
not
out
of
the
Fort
,
but
were
kept
there
to
guard
it
,
and
the
Marescal
took
six
or
seven
pieces
of
great
Artillery
along
with
him
;
so
that
we
set
out
secretly
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
and
went
to
some
little
Villages
that
had
formerly
been
burnt
.
This
Enterprise
was
taken
in
hand
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
the
Captains
in
the
Army
,
out
of
the
hope
the
said
Mareschal
had
to
bring
it
to
a
Ba●tail
,
which
had
drawn
several
Princes
and
Lords
to
come
from
the
Court
:
Where
after
there
was
no
more
hopes
of
drawing
the
English
into
the
field
,
the
Mareschal
deliberated
to
take
some
Forts
from
them
in
the
County
of
Oye
.
Now
so
soon
as
they
drew
very
near
to
one
of
these
Forts
,
the
Mareschal
,
Messieurs
de
Brisac
,
and
de
Tais
,
drew
themselves
apart
(
I
think
Monsieur
de
Estre
was
with
them
,
being
then
newly
come
out
of
prison
)
Monsieur
de
Bordillon
,
and
three
or
four
others
(
whose
names
I
have
forgot
)
and
got
up
to
a
little
eminence
under
the
shadow
of
a
Tree
,
from
thence
peeping
and
considering
which
of
the
said
Bastions
,
that
were
opposite
to
us
,
they
should
assault
;
and
in
the
mean
time
I
caus'd
all
our
Ensigns
to
make
a
halt
for
the
last
,
which
were
yet
a
league
behind
.
Now
you
must
know
I
had
never
been
there
till
this
time
;
nei●her
have
I
ever
been
there
since
,
but
to
the
best
of
my
memory
I
shall
describe
the
s●i●nation
of
the
place
.
I
was
to
descend
about
thirty
or
forty
paces
,
Description
of
the
English
Fort.
to
enter
into
a
great
Meadow
,
where
on
my
right
hand
there
was
one
Bastion
,
and
on
my
left
hand
,
at
the
distance
of
a
good
Ha●quebuz
shot
,
another
,
and
so
consequently
all
along
the
C●ur●ine
leading
towards
Calice
(
which
Courtine
was
only
of
earth
,
and
about
two
fathoms
high
)
there
was
also
two
great
Ditches
with
water
middle
deep
,
and
betwixt
the
two
Ditches
there
was
a
Terrace
of
earth
.
Whilst
they
were
in
cosultation
under
this
Tree
on
my
left
hand
,
I
took
Captain
Favas
,
and
la
Moyenne
,
having
both
been
my
Lieutenants
,
and
about
300
Harquebuzeers
,
to
whom
I
gave
the
leading
of
the
sust
Division
,
and
I
stood
behind
in
the
Rear
of
them
.
attempt
upon
the
English
Forts
.
There
presently
sallyed
out
of
the
Fort
an
hundred
or
sixscore
English
,
who
came
into
the
Meadow
,
having
planted
five
or
six
Muskeieers
upon
their
Terrcss
,
betwixt
two
Ditches
,
and
ply'd
us
smartly
with
their
shot
,
having
left
betwixt
the
said
Bassions
and
Ditches
a
little
path
,
by
which
one
man
only
could
march
a
breast
,
to
enter
in
,
and
sally
out
of
their
Fort
,
confident
,
it
seems
,
that
under
favour
of
their
Muskers
,
those
of
ours
on
the
outside
would
not
dare
to
charge
them
.
Our
men
began
then
to
Harquebuz
it
at
a
good
smart
rate
,
and
they
to
let
sly
their
arrows
:
but
me-thought
they
had
still
an
eye
towards
their
retreat
;
wherefore
being
mounted
on
a
little
pad
Nag
,
I
came
up
to
the
Captains
,
and
said
these
words
to
them
.
Camrades
,
these
people
are
mainly
enclin'd
to
retreat
,
and
I
see
it
is
out
of
a
confidence
they
have
in
their
Muskets
,
charge
then
briskly
through
and
through
,
and
I
will
second
you
.
I
needed
not
to
bid
them
twice
,
for
before
I
could
return
to
the
head
of
my
men
,
I
saw
them
together
by
the
ears
,
and
in
a
moment
the
English
put
to
●ligh●
:
wherefore
I
stop●
my
men
from
falling
on
,
to
make
sirm
in
case
any
more
should
sally
out
.
This
little
path
was
something
narrow
,
and
adjoyning
to
the
Bastion
,
under
which
the
one
part
of
them
stood
sirm
,
the
rest
cast
themselves
into
the
Ditches
in
so
great
hast
,
that
they
had
not
leisure
to
carry
off
all
their
Muskets
,
for
our
Soldiers
leapt
into
the
water
as
soon
as
they
,
and
brought
away
sour
of
them
;
and
there
were
four
or
five
of
the
said
Soldiers
that
pass't
over
the
said
Terrace
,
and
the
other
Ditch
,
to
the
very
foot
of
the
Courtine
,
who
brought
me
word
that
the
greatest
depth
of
water
was
in
the
first
Ditch
;
for
the
other
next
the
Courtine
was
not
above
knee
deep
.
I
then
presently
spoke
to
the
Captains
,
Favas
and
la
Moyenne
,
that
they
should
draw
up
my
Division
and
theirs
together
,
and
finding
Captain
Aurioqui
,
and
almost
all
the
other
Captains
entreated
them
them
to
make
two
Divisions
of
theirs
;
for
that
so
soon
as
I
had
spoken
with
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
I
would
go
on
to
an
Assault
.
They
then
told
me
,
that
they
wanted
near
half
of
their
Soldiers
,
who
were
not
yet
come
up
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
it
was
no
matter
,
seeing
that
with
those
we
had
we
could
do
our
business
,
who
thereupon
without
further
reply
began
to
divide
themselves
into
two
Bodies
,
and
I
ran
to
speak
with
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
whom
I
found
with
the
Mareschal
and
the
rest
,
and
said
to
him
;
Let
us
go
,
Sir
,
let
us
go
to
the
Assault
,
for
we
shall
carry
the
Courtine
;
I
have
tasted
them
,
and
find
,
that
they
have
more
mind
to
run
than
fight
.
The
Mareschal
then
said
to
me
,
What
is
it
you
say
Captain
Montluc
,
would
to
God
we
were
certain
presently
to
carry
it
with
all
the
Artillery
we
have
.
Whereupon
I
answered
him
aloud
;
Sir
,
we
shall
have
strangled
them
all
before
your
Artillery
can
come
up
to
us
,
The
Sieurs
de
Tais
and
Montluc
,
go
on
to
the
Assault
.
and
taking
Monsieur
de
Tais
by
the
arm
,
said
to
him
;
Let
us
go
,
Sir
,
you
have
believ'd
me
at
other
times
,
and
have
not
repented
;
neither
shall
you
repent
you
of
this
.
I
have
discover'd
by
these
approaches
,
that
these
people
are
little
worth
.
Let
us
go
then
,
answered
he
,
and
as
we
were
entring
into
the
Meadow
,
we
already
found
our
two
Divisions
of
Pikes
and
Harquebuzeers
separated
apart
.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
then
said
I
,
take
your
choice
on
which
hand
you
will
fight
,
whether
on
that
of
this
Ensign
over
against
the
Bastion
below
,
or
on
that
of
the
Engsin
opposite
to
those
I
have
fought
with
:
who
thereupon
said
to
me
,
Fight
you
that
Body
you
have
already
attaqu't
,
and
I
will
go
fight
the
other
,
and
so
we
parted
.
So
soon
as
the
Mareschal
de
Biez
saw
us
begin
to
march
,
he
(
as
Monsieur
de
Bord●llon
told
me
afterwards
)
said
these
words
;
now
we
shall
see
if
Tais
with
his
Gascons
be
so
brave
as
he
pretends
.
I
then
call'd
all
the
Sergean●s
of
my
Division
,
saying
to
them
aloud
at
the
head
of
our
Battail
;
You
Sergeants
have
ever
been
accustomed
,
when
we
go
to
fight
,
to
be
in
the
Flanks
behind
,
but
I
will
have
you
now
fight
in
the
first
Rink
.
Do
you
see
that
Ensign
there
?
if
you
do
not
win
it
,
as
many
as
I
shall
meet
slinking
off
in
my
way
as
I
go
,
I
shall
make
bold
to
cut
his
hamstrings
;
you
know
I
am
pretty
dextrous
that
way
:
then
turning
towards
the
Captains
,
I
said
,
and
you
,
Camrades
,
if
I
am
not
there
as
soon
as
they
,
do
you
cut
mine
.
I
then
ran
to
Captain
Favas
and
la
Moyenne
(
who
might
be
at
the
distance
of
some
thirty
paces
)
and
said
to
them
,
March
,
and
throw
your selves
headlong
into
the
Ditch
,
and
in
an
instant
return'd
to
my
men
,
when
having
[
](A51199-e34570-b)*
*
A
Ceremony
formerly
used
when
Soldiers
went
on
to
an
Assault
,
or
to
any
desperate
Enterprise
.
kist
the
ground
,
I
ran
straight
up
to
the
Ditches
,
making
the
Sergeants
still
to
march
before
,
and
passing
over
the
first
and
the
second
,
came
up
to
the
foot
of
the
Courtin
.
I
then
said
to
the
Sergeants
,
Help
one
another
,
help
one
another
with
your
Halberts
to
get
up
,
which
they
speedily
did
,
and
others
pasht
them
on
behind
,
throwing
them
headlong
into
the
Fort
:
I
had
also
a
Halbert
in
my
hand
.
In
the
mean
time
arriv'd
all
the
Captains
and
Pikes
,
who
found
me
making
a
great
shew
of
endeavouring
to
get
up
with
my
Halbert
,
holding
with
my
left
hand
by
the
wood
;
An
Assault
given
to
the
English
Fort.
when
some
of
them
,
not
knowing
who
I
was
,
took
me
by
the
breech
,
and
pusht
me
quite
over
on
the
other
side
,
making
me
by
that
means
more
valiant
than
I
intended
to
be
;
for
what
I
did
was
only
to
encourage
the
rest
to
get
over
:
but
that
follow
,
whoever
he
was
,
made
me
forget
my
policy
,
and
take
a
leap
that
I
had
no
intent
to
have
taken
;
and
indeed
in
my
whole
life
I
did
never
see
people
so
soon
get
over
a
C●urtine
.
After
I
had
taken
this
leap
,
Captain
Favas
and
la
Moyenne
,
who
were
in
the
Ditch
of
the
Bastion
,
put
themselves
into
the
little
pa●h
,
and
past
on
the
other
side
into
the
Bastion
,
where
all
they
found
within
it
they
put
to
the
sword
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
who
went
on
to
his
encounter
,
seeing
us
scrambling
,
up
the
Courtine
,
threw
h●mself
into
the
Ditches
of
the
other
Fort
,
The
English
put
to
flight
.
when
the
English
seeing
their
people
put
to
flight
,
and
we
entring
into
it
,
quitted
the
Fort
,
and
ran
away
as
fast
as
they
could
towards
Calice
.
The
Mareschal
this
while
seeing
us
run
on
so
bravely
upon
the
Enemy
,
cried
out
(
as
I
was
told
after
)
Oh
heavens
!
they
are
already
got
in
;
whereupon
the
Seigneurs
de
Brissac
and
de
Bourdillon
came
full
speed
upon
the
spur
,
and
the
said
Seigneur
de
Brissac
General
of
the
Horse
,
put
his
horse
into
the
little
path
,
where
one
man
could
not
very
easily
pass
,
stretching
out
his
legs
at
full
length
upon
the
horse
neck
,
at
whose
mercy
he
past
over
,
Monsieur
de
Bordillon
after
him
,
and
after
them
follow'd
some
fourty
or
fifty
horse
,
all
leading
their
horses
in
their
hands
.
Monsieur
de
Brissac
then
presently
came
up
to
me
,
whom
he
found
drawing
up
all
the
men
into
Battalion
,
believing
that
we
should
be
fought
with
,
and
that
those
of
Calice
would
certainly
issue
out
to
relieve
their
men
.
I
had
got
an
Ensign
we
had
won
upon
my
shoulder
,
which
in
his
presence
I
restor'd
to
the
Sergeant
who
had
taken
it
,
bidding
him
go
and
carry
it
to
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
which
he
did
,
and
the
said
Sieur
de
Tais
so
soon
as
he
had
receiv'd
it
,
sent
it
by
the
same
Sergeant
to
the
Mareschal
,
who
was
very
busie
with
his
Pioneers
,
breaking
down
the
Courtine
(
which
was
only
of
earth
)
to
make
way
for
the
Gens-d'Armes
to
pass
over
;
and
now
we
were
all
within
,
Artillery
and
all
;
where
so
soon
as
we
were
all
arriv'd
,
Messieurs
de
Brissac
and
de
Bordillon
,
with
the
forty
or
fifty
horse
that
had
entred
with
them
,
took
the
right
hand
toward
the
Sluces
which
separate
the
Coun●y
of
Artois
from
the
County
of
Oye
,
where
they
met
with
forty
or
fifty
of
the
English
,
bearing
Launces
,
who
presently
began
to
retire
full
gallop
towards
Calice
.
Monsieur
de
Brissac
was
jealous
,
that
these
had
only
run
away
to
draw
him
into
some
Ambuscado
,
and
therefore
made
a
halt
,
sending
out
Castegeac
to
discover
a
little
valley
that
was
on
his
left
hand
;
which
said
Castegeac
presently
brought
him
word
that
he
had
seen
above
400
horse
,
but
it
was
no
such
thing
,
those
he
saw
being
no
other
than
Country-men
and
women
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
who
were
flying
towards
Calice
,
which
was
a
great
misfortune
;
for
otherwise
Monsieur
de
Brissac
had
pursued
them
,
and
they
were
all
the
Cavalry
that
the
Enemy
had
in
Calice
,
which
had
been
no
inconsiderable
defeart
.
A
General
of
all
things
ought
always
to
send
out
an
old
Soldier
,
or
some
one
whose
intelligence
he
may
absolutely
rely
upon
,
to
discover
;
for
men
of
little
experience
soon
take
the
alarm
,
and
fancy
Bushes
to
be
Battaillons
.
I
will
not
say
that
Castegeac
The
mistake
of
Castegeac
.
was
no
Soldier
,
but
upon
my
word
he
here
committed
a
very
great
error
.
Our
Cavalry
being
got
over
the
Breach
,
the
Mareschal
had
caused
to
be
made
,
Monsieur
de
Tais
would
himself
lead
the
Harquebuzeers
,
ordering
me
to
remain
with
the
Battail
of
Pikes
.
There
were
ten
or
twelve
Ensigns
which
retir'd
towards
Calice
,
and
had
been
coming
to
have
disputed
our
entry
,
which
,
could
they
have
come
up
in
time
,
had
found
us
enough
to
do
,
with
our
Artillery
and
all
,
as
the
Mareschal
had
told
me
when
I
went
to
call
Monsieur
de
Tais
to
go
on
to
the
Assault
:
and
although
I
know
very
well
at
whom
it
stuck
,
that
we
did
not
fight
them
ten
or
twelve
Ensigns
,
I
will
however
forbear
committing
it
to
writing
,
Fault
of
the
French
forasmuch
as
in
delivering
the
truth
,
I
should
be
oblig'd
to
speak
ill
of
some
particular
persons
,
and
those
none
of
the
least
,
which
I
will
by
no
means
do
:
But
if
Monsieur
de
St.
Cire
(
who
was
Lieutenant
to
fifty
men
at
arms
belonging
to
Monsieur
Boissy
,
who
died
Grand
Escuyer
)
were
alive
,
he
could
tell
where
the
fault
lay
,
for
he
was
there
grievously
wounded
,
had
his
horse
kill'd
under
him
,
and
above
forty
horses
more
of
the
same
Troop
kill'd
and
wounded
.
There
follow'd
a
great
quarrel
upon
it
,
which
proceeded
so
far
as
almost
to
bring
two
men
to
fight
in
Lists
.
It
was
indeed
a
most
infamous
cowardise
,
and
of
great
prejudice
to
his
Majesties
service
;
for
had
those
been
defeated
,
there
had
no
body
been
left
in
Calice
but
old
men
and
women
,
and
I
have
since
heard
the
Mareschal
de
Biez
say
,
that
had
those
Ensigns
been
cut
off
,
with
his
Artillery
he
had
taken
the
Town
in
two
days
.
But
seeing
those
people
to
be
retreated
safe
into
the
City
,
they
concluded
to
retire
,
which
two
days
after
we
did
;
as
also
the
season
of
the
year
began
to
settle
into
very
great
rain
.
Let
me
tell
you
Captains
you
ought
not
disdain
to
learn
something
of
me
,
who
am
the
oldest
Captain
in
France
,
and
who
have
been
in
as
many
Battails
,
or
more
,
as
any
Captain
of
Europe
,
as
you
will
judge
at
the
end
of
my
Book
.
Know
therefore
that
the
reasons
which
induc't
me
to
attempt
this
affault
,
were
these
.
First
,
because
I
had
felt
the
pulse
of
the
English
at
my
first
arrival
,
and
found
them
a
very
easie
Enemy
.
Secondly
,
because
they
had
abandon'd
their
Fortifications
,
which
we
gain'd
,
having
the
Bastion
that
serv'd
them
for
a
Flanker
.
Thirdly
,
because
from
the
little
eminence
where
I
had
made
a
halt
before
I
went
down
into
the
Meadow
,
I
had
seen
coming
along
the
Plain
on
the
inside
toward
Calice
a
great
number
of
people
coming
from
thence
,
and
observ'd
all
the
Courtine
to
be
full
of
men
,
by
which
I
saw
it
was
high
time
to
fall
on
;
and
for
a
fourth
reason
,
because
that
in
the
Ditch
next
to
the
Courtine
there
was
very
little
water
,
and
from
the
said
Ditch
to
the
said
Courtine
it
was
but
two
good
steps
,
where
the
Soldiers
might
stand
well
enough
,
and
with
a
little
help
of
their
Pikes
or
Halberts
,
and
the
assistance
of
one
another
(
the
Courtine
being
no
more
than
two
fadoms
high
)
we
should
carry
the
place
.
When
(
Captains
)
therefore
your
eye
shall
have
discharg'd
its
office
in
discovering
the
number
of
your
Enemy
,
and
the
strength
of
the
place
where
he
is
,
and
that
you
have
tasted
,
and
found
him
apt
to
fly
,
charge
him
whilst
he
is
in
the
fear
you
have
possest
him
withal
,
for
if
you
give
him
time
to
recover
his
senses
,
and
to
forget
his
fright
,
you
will
be
more
often
in
danger
of
being
beaten
,
than
likely
to
beat
.
Wherefore
you
ought
evermore
to
pursue
him
in
his
fear
,
without
giving
him
leisure
to
re-assume
his
courage
,
and
carry
always
about
you
the
Motto
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
which
is
:
Deferr
not
that
till
to
morrow
thou
canst
do
to
day
;
for
many
things
fall
out
betwixt
the
lip
and
the
cup
,
especially
in
war
,
and
then
it
will
be
too
late
to
say
,
I
should
never
have
thought
it
.
You
shall
execute
many
things
in
your
heat
,
which
,
if
you
give
your selves
leisure
to
consider
of
,
you
will
think
of
it
thrice
before
you
once
attempt
it
.
Push
home
then
,
venture
,
and
do
not
give
your
Enemies
leisure
to
consult
together
,
for
one
will
encourage
another
.
Being
return'd
to
the
Fort
of
Outrea●
;
there
was
hardly
a
day
past
that
the
English
did
not
come
to
tickle
us
upon
the
descent
towards
the
Sea
,
and
would
commonly
brave
our
people
up
to
our
very
Canon
,
which
was
within
ten
or
twelve
paces
of
the
Fort
:
and
we
were
all
abus'd
by
what
we
had
heard
our
Predecessors
say
,
that
one
English
man
would
always
beat
two
French
men
,
and
that
the
English
would
never
run
away
,
nor
never
yield
.
I
had
retain'd
something
of
the
Camisado
of
Bullen
,
and
of
the
business
of
Oye
;
and
therefore
said
one
day
to
Mousieur
de
Tais
,
that
I
would
discover
to
him
the
mystery
of
the
English
,
and
wherefore
they
were
reputed
so
hardy
:
which
was
,
that
they
all
carried
arms
of
little
reach
,
and
therefore
were
necessitated
to
come
up
close
to
us
to
loose
their
arrows
,
A
discourse
concerning
the
valour
of
the
English
.
which
otherwise
would
do
no
execution
;
whereas
we
who
were
accustomed
to
fire
our
Harquebuzes
at
a
great
distance
,
seeing
the
Enemy
use
another
manner
of
sight
,
thought
these
near
approaches
of
theirs
very
strange
,
imputing
their
running
on
at
this
confident
rate
to
absolute
bravery
:
but
I
will
lay
them
an
Ambuscado
,
and
then
you
shall
see
if
I
am
in
the
right
or
no
,
and
whether
a
Gascon
be
not
as
good
as
an
English-man
.
In
antient
time
their
Fathers
and
ours
were
neighbours
.
I
then
chose
out
sixscore
men
,
Harquebuzeers
and
Pikes
,
with
some
Halberts
amongst
them
,
and
lodg'd
them
in
a
hollow
which
the
water
had
made
,
lying
below
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Fort
,
and
sent
Captain
Chaux
at
the
time
when
it
was
low
water
,
straight
to
some
little
houses
which
were
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
almost
over
against
the
Town
to
skirmish
with
them
,
with
instructions
that
so
soon
as
he
should
see
them
pass
the
River
,
he
should
begin
to
retire
,
and
give
them
leave
to
make
a
charge
.
Which
he
accordingly
did
:
but
it
fortun'd
so
,
that
he
was
wounded
in
one
of
his
arms
with
a
Hurquebuz
shot
,
and
the
Soldiers
took
him
and
carried
him
back
to
the
Fort
,
so
that
the
skirmish
remained
without
a
head
.
Encountet
betwixt
the
English
and
the
French
.
The
English
were
soon
aware
of
it
,
and
gave
them
a
very
brisk
charge
,
driving
them
on
fighting
up
to
the
very
Canon
.
Seeing
then
our
men
so
ill
handled
,
I
start
up
out
of
my
Ambuscado
sooner
then
I
should
have
done
,
running
on
full
drive
directly
up
to
them
,
commanding
the
Soldiers
not
to
shoot
,
till
they
came
within
the
distance
of
their
arrows
.
They
were
two
or
three
hundred
men
,
having
some
Italian
Harquebuzeers
amongst
them
,
which
made
me
heartily
repent
that
I
had
made
my
Ambuscado
no
stronger
:
but
it
was
now
past
remedy
,
and
so
soon
as
they
saw
me
coming
towards
them
,
they
left
the
pursuit
of
the
others
,
and
came
to
charge
upon
me
.
We
marcht
straight
up
to
them
,
and
so
soon
as
they
were
come
up
within
arrow
shot
,
our
Harquebuzeers
gave
their
volley
all
at
once
,
and
then
clapt
their
hands
to
their
swords
,
as
I
had
commanded
,
and
we
ran
on
to
come
to
blows
;
but
so
soon
as
we
came
within
two
or
three
pikes
length
,
they
turn'd
their
backs
with
as
great
facility
as
any
Nation
that
ever
I
saw
,
and
we
pursued
them
as
far
as
the
River
,
close
by
the
Town
,
and
there
were
four
or
five
of
our
Soldiers
who
followed
them
to
the
other
side
.
I
then
made
a
halt
at
the
ruins
of
the
little
houses
,
where
I
rally'd
my
people
together
again
,
some
of
whom
were
left
by
the
way
behind
,
who
were
not
able
to
run
so
fast
as
the
rest
.
Monsieur
de
Tais
had
seen
all
,
and
was
sally'd
out
of
the
Fort
to
relieve
the
Artillery
,
A
pleasant
discourse
of
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
concerning
the
English
.
to
whom
so
soon
as
I
came
up
to
him
,
I
said
,
Look
you
,
did
I
not
tell
you
how
it
would
be
?
We
must
either
conclude
that
the
English
of
former
times
were
more
valiant
then
those
of
this
present
age
,
or
that
we
are
better
men
than
our
forefathers
.
I
know
not
which
of
the
two
it
is
.
In
good
earnest
,
said
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
these
people
retreat
in
very
great
hast
▪
I
shall
never
again
have
so
good
an
opinion
of
the
English
,
as
I
have
had
heretofore
.
No
Sir
,
said
I
,
you
must
know
that
the
English
who
antiently
us'd
to
●eat
the
French
,
were
half
Gascons
,
for
they
married
into
Gascony
,
and
so
bred
good
Soldiers
:
but
now
that
race
is
worn
out
,
and
they
are
no
more
the
same
men
they
were
.
From
that
time
forwards
our
people
had
no
more
the
same
opinion
,
nor
the
same
fear
of
the
English
,
that
before
.
Therefore
(
Captains
)
as
much
as
you
can
,
keep
your
Soldiers
from
apprehending
an
Enemy
;
for
if
they
once
conceive
an
extraordinary
opinion
of
their
valour
,
they
ever
go
on
to
fight
in
fear
of
being
defeated
.
You
are
neither
to
despise
your
Enemy
,
neither
should
your
Soldiers
think
them
to
be
more
valiant
than
themselves
.
Ever
after
this
charge
I
observ'd
our
men
alwayes
to
go
on
more
chearfully
to
●●●aque
the
English
,
and
came
still
up
closer
to
them
;
and
let
any
one
remember
when
the
Mareschal
de
Biez
The
remarkable
valour
of
the
Mareschal
de
Biez
.
fought
them
betwixt
the
Fort
of
Andelot
,
and
the
Town
,
whether
our
people
needed
to
be
intreated
to
fall
on
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Biez
there
perform'd
the
part
of
a
very
valiant
Gentleman
,
for
when
his
Cavalry
were
all
run
off
the
Field
,
he
came
alone
to
put
himself
in
the
head
of
our
Battallion
,
and
alighted
,
taking
a
Pike
in
his
hand
to
go
on
to
the
fight
,
from
whence
he
came
off
with
very
great
honor
.
I
my self
was
not
there
,
and
therefore
shall
say
nothing
of
it
;
for
two
or
three
months
after
our
return
out
of
the
County
of
Oye
,
I
had
askt
leave
of
Monsieur
do
Tais
to
go
to
Court
:
but
the
Historians
in
the
mean
time
are
very
unjust
to
conceal
such
brave
actions
,
and
that
was
a
very
remarkable
one
in
this
old
Cavalier
.
Being
at
Court
I
prevail'd
so
far
with
the
Admiral
,
that
he
procur'd
me
a
dismission
from
the
King
,
for
as
much
as
I
had
reassum'd
the
office
of
Camp-Master
upon
no
other
terms
,
but
only
to
command
in
the
first
Expedition
that
the
Admiral
should
go
upon
;
and
having
remain'd
a
month
at
Court
,
attending
the
King
in
the
quality
of
one
of
his
Gentlemen
Waiters
(
who
was
now
grown
old
,
and
melancholic
,
and
did
not
caress
men
,
as
he
had
wont
to
do
,
only
once
he
talkt
with
me
about
the
Battail
of
Serisoles
,
being
at
Fountain-Bleau
)
I
took
my
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
and
never
saw
him
after
.
I
then
return'd
into
Gascony
,
from
whence
I
never
stirr'd
till
King
Henry
by
the
death
of
his
Father
was
become
King
,
Bullen
delivered
up
to
the
French
the
25.
day
of
April
,
1991.
having
all
that
while
been
opprest
with
troubles
and
sickness
.
And
that
is
the
reason
why
I
can
give
you
no
account
of
the
surrender
of
Bullen
,
which
the
King
of
England
by
the
obstinacy
of
Francis
the
first
,
The
death
of
Francis
the
first
.
was
constrain'd
to
quit
for
some
consideration
in
mony
.
A
little
after
he
died
,
and
our
King
stay'd
but
a
very
little
behind
him
.
We
must
all
die
;
but
this
Surrender
of
Bullen
hapened
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
,
my
good
Master
,
who
succeeded
his
Father
.
Our
new
King
having
peace
with
the
Emperor
,
and
after
the
redelivery
of
Bullen
,
being
also
friends
with
the
King
of
England
,
it
seem'd
that
our
arms
were
likely
long
to
rust
by
the
walls
;
and
indeed
,
if
these
two
Princes
sit
still
,
France
may
be
at
rest
.
After
having
continued
some
time
at
home
,
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
call
me
away
,
and
to
give
me
the
command
of
Camp-master
,
and
the
government
of
Montcallier
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
Governor
of
Montcallier
.
under
the
Prince
of
Malphé
his
Lieutenant-General
in
Piedmont
,
Monsieur
de
Bonnevet
being
our
Colonel
:
he
remembers
me
very
well
,
and
if
those
who
have
govern'd
since
had
lov'd
me
as
well
as
he
,
I
had
had
as
much
riches
and
honour
as
any
Gentleman
that
has
come
out
of
Gascony
these
many
years
.
I
there
remain'd
eighteen
moneths
,
without
doing
any
thing
all
the
while
worthy
to
be
remembred
;
for
I
will
write
nothing
,
but
that
wherein
I
had
some
command
.
Having
obtain'd
leave
to
retire
my self
to
my
own
house
,
I
return'd
into
Gascony
,
where
I
heard
a
little
while
after
,
that
by
reason
of
the
age
and
infirmness
of
the
Prince
of
Malphé
,
the
King
was
about
to
send
thither
Monsieur
de
Brissac
Monsieur
de
Brissac
Lieurenant
General
in
Piedmont
.
in
the
quality
of
his
Lieutenant
General
there
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
Captain
Tilladet
(
who
had
also
been
dismist
)
and
my self
went
together
to
Court
,
where
at
our
coming
,
we
found
that
the
said
Seigneur
had
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
in
order
to
his
Journey
.
We
then
presented
our selves
before
his
Majesty
,
who
very
graciously
received
us
;
and
to
the
Constable
,
who
was
return'd
to
Court
,
and
in
greater
favour
than
ever
in
the
time
of
King
Francis
,
which
many
did
hardly
believe
he
would
have
been
:
but
the
Ladies
had
now
lost
their
credit
,
and
others
were
entred
in
.
Immediately
upon
our
comming
his
said
Majesty
,
who
was
all
this
time
in
a
little
Town
betwixt
Melun
and
Paris
,
called
Ville-neufve
Saint
George
,
commanded
us
to
go
to
Paris
,
and
repair
to
Monsieur
Brissac
.
The
next
day
after
our
arrival
,
the
said
Sieur
de
Brissac
departed
,
being
very
glad
that
we
were
come
to
him
,
and
so
we
went
as
far
as
Suze
,
where
we
found
the
Prince
of
Malphé
,
The
death
of
the
Prince
of
Malphé
.
who
had
put
himself
upon
his
way
,
to
come
to
end
his
life
in
France
,
as
also
within
an
hour
after
our
arrival
he
died
.
Which
,
though
I
serv'd
some
time
under
his
command
,
is
all
I
shall
say
of
him
,
having
very
little
opportunity
to
know
more
of
him
,
than
what
I
have
taken
upon
trust
;
and
it
is
a
great
misfortune
to
a
Captain
,
so
often
to
change
his
General
;
for
before
you
can
come
to
be
throughly
acquainted
with
him
,
you
are
old
;
and
new
friendships
,
and
new
acquaintance
are
troublesome
.
Monsieur
de
Brissac
presently
hereupon
dispatcht
away
Monsieur
de
Forquevaux
to
the
King
with
an
account
of
all
,
whom
his
Majesty
sent
speedily
back
again
with
the
Patent
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
Monsieur
de
Brissac
made
Mareschal
of
France
.
which
he
was
pleased
to
conferr
upon
him
.
We
lay
idle
five
or
six
moneths
without
any
war
;
but
it
is
hard
for
two
so
great
Princes
,
and
so
near
neighbours
,
to
continue
long
without
coming
to
arms
,
and
indeed
soon
after
an
occasion
presented
it self
:
the
King
having
taken
upon
him
the
protection
of
Duke
Octavia
,
whom
the
Pope
,
and
the
Emperor
his
Father
in
Law
,
would
deprive
of
his
Dukedome
.
In
order
whereunto
Don
Ferrand
de
Gonzaga
had
laid
siege
to
Parma
,
wherein
was
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
to
Miranda
where
Monsieur
de
Sansac
commanded
,
who
●ere
acquir'd
very
great
reputation
,
for
having
worthily
acquitted
and
approved
himself
a
singular
good
Captain
,
as
in
truth
he
was
;
which
he
has
also
manifested
in
all
places
where-ever
he
has
been
.
The
war
betwixt
France
and
Spain
renewed
.
He
was
one
of
the
best
Horse-men
that
ever
was
in
France
:
but
being
I
can
give
no
account
of
these
affairs
,
but
by
report
only
;
nor
of
what
passed
at
these
two
Sieges
,
I
shall
let
them
alone
.
The
King
having
intelligence
that
the
Emperors
forces
were
wholly
taken
up
in
Parmesan
,
sent
to
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
,
This
war
begun
in
the
year
1550.
that
he
should
break
the
Peace
,
and
upon
the
rupture
to
attempt
to
surprize
some
Town
or
other
upon
the
Frontier
,
which
he
did
.
For
he
took
Quiers
,
and
St.
Damian
:
but
the
attempt
upon
Cairas
did
not
succeed
,
as
did
the
other
two
.
Monsieur
de
Bassé
went
to
execute
that
of
St.
Damian
,
which
he
surpriz'd
betwixt
break
of
day
and
Sun
rise
,
and
the
Mareschal
himself
executed
that
of
Quiers
after
the
manner
I
am
going
to
relate
,
and
I
think
Monsieur
le
President
de
Birague
,
who
was
there
present
,
will
in
this
Book
find
that
I
have
not
much
missed
it
in
the
relation
.
Monsieur
d'
Ausun
was
chosen
to
goe
execute
the
design
upon
Cairas
,
who
took
with
him
the
Baron
de
Cypi
,
and
two
or
three
other
French
Companies
,
together
with
Monsieur
de
Gental
,
and
some
Italians
.
The
Scalado
was
given
with
great
fury
;
but
they
were
as
well
receiv'd
.
The
Enterprize
of
Cairas
.
There
died
one
of
the
Brothers
of
Monsieur
de
Charry
,
who
was
gone
as
far
as
Savillan
,
and
being
in
their
way
as
they
marcht
in
the
night
,
went
along
with
them
,
and
mounted
a
ladder
the
first
man
,
from
which
he
was
beaten
down
.
He
was
ill
enough
followed
,
as
it
was
said
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Bassé
took
some
Companies
with
him
,
with
which
by
break
of
day
he
arrived
within
half
a
mile
of
St.
Damian
;
they
were
once
upon
the
point
to
return
,
seeing
they
should
be
discover'd
before
they
could
come
to
the
place
,
but
in
the
end
marcht
on
to
try
their
fortune
.
The
custom
of
St.
Damian
was
,
that
the
Soldiers
constantly
opened
the
Gates
every
morning
at
break
of
day
,
to
let
all
the
people
out
to
work
,
and
afterwards
placed
some
Centinels
upon
the
wall
;
so
that
the
Sieur
de
Bassé
entered
with
his
ladders
into
the
Graff
,
and
had
rear'd
them
to
the
wall
before
he
was
discover'd
.
The
Captains
mounted
first
,
and
before
they
were
espy'd
by
any
,
the
one
half
of
our
people
were
got
into
the
Town
,
St.
Damian
taken
.
where
there
was
only
one
foot
Company
,
which
retired
into
the
Castle
,
where
there
was
not
provision
for
one
day
,
and
in
the
morning
yielded
up
themselves
.
By
which
,
Captains
,
you
may
see
of
how
great
importance
it
is
to
be
careful
never
to
leave
a
wall
naked
of
Centinels
,
or
at
least
to
have
them
upon
some
Tower
or
Gate
,
especially
about
break
of
day
,
for
that
is
the
time
of
greatest
danger
.
People
are
weary
of
watching
their
walls
,
but
your
Enemy
is
not
weary
of
watching
his
opportunity
.
All
these
three
enterprizes
of
Cairas
,
St.
Damian
and
Quiers
should
have
been
executed
in
one
night
;
and
indeed
whoever
will
break
a
Peace
,
or
a
Truce
,
let
him
do
all
the
execution
he
can
,
and
make
all
the
noise
at
one
clap
;
for
if
he
go
piece
by
piece
,
he
is
certain
to
lose
either
a
leg
or
a
wing
.
Three
dayes
before
the
Mareschal
had
been
in
consultation
about
the
manner
how
to
execute
this
enterpize
upon
Quiers
,
The
Enterprise
of
Quiers
.
at
which
Council
were
assisting
Messieurs
de
Bonivet
,
President
Birague
,
Francisco
Bernardin
,
de
Bassé
,
and
d'
Aussun
;
and
I
cannot
certainly
say
whether
Sieur
Ludovico
de
Biraga
was
present
or
no
;
but
I
am
almost
confident
he
was
,
forasmuch
as
the
Mareschal
resolved
upon
nothing
without
his
advice
,
he
being
a
man
of
a
most
approved
judgment
.
It
was
there
concluded
that
we
should
give
a
Scalado
on
the
upper
side
by
the
Vinyards
upon
the
way
from
Agnasse
to
Quiers
.
I
had
no
fancy
to
this
Scalado
,
neither
did
I
think
it
likely
to
take
effect
,
which
made
me
entreat
the
Mareschal
,
that
seeing
he
was
himself
resolv'd
to
go
in
person
upon
this
design
,
and
that
it
was
the
first
place
he
had
undertaken
since
his
Lieutenancy
,
it
might
be
ordered
so
,
as
to
succeed
,
and
redound
to
his
honour
:
for
if
in
his
first
tryal
he
should
fail
of
success
,
men
commonly
judging
of
things
by
the
event
,
would
look
upon
it
as
an
ill
omen
,
and
be
apt
to
suspect
his
fortune
,
which
is
a
very
great
prejudice
to
a
man
in
supreme
command
.
That
therefore
he
should
with
great
secrecy
cause
four
or
five
pieces
of
Canon
to
march
all
night
,
The
opinion
of
Monsieur
de
Montluc
.
that
they
might
arrive
at
the
same
time
that
the
Scalado
should
be
given
at
the
Port
Iaune
,
and
so
by
one
way
or
the
other
he
would
not
fail
to
carry
the
place
;
for
since
he
was
resolved
to
attempt
it
,
he
was
to
try
all
ways
conducing
to
the
end
proposed
.
Now
the
Artillery
was
already
mounted
on
carriages
,
and
fit
for
present
service
,
before
the
Castle
of
Turin
;
for
so
soon
as
the
Mareschal
understood
that
his
Majesty
had
taken
upon
him
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
that
the
war
was
already
broke
out
in
those
parts
,
he
made
no
question
but
the
rempest
would
soon
fall
upon
him
,
and
therefore
had
wisely
made
his
preparations
before
hand
,
that
he
might
not
be
to
seek
in
time
of
need
,
being
indeed
one
of
the
most
prudent
and
circumspect
Commanders
that
I
ever
knew
.
This
advice
of
mine
suffered
a
great
dispute
;
for
it
was
objected
that
in
one
night
the
Artillery
could
not
be
drawn
to
Quiers
,
His
opinlon
disputed
.
and
that
all
the
three
enterprizes
would
be
discovered
by
the
rattle
of
the
Carriages
,
and
the
voice
of
the
drivers
of
the
Artillery
:
but
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
that
at
Vespers
the
Gates
of
Turin
should
be
shut
,
and
that
Oxen
should
be
taken
about
Rivolle
and
Veillamie
,
and
should
be
all
brought
in
the
Evening
into
the
City
,
and
great
Guards
kept
at
the
Gates
,
to
the
end
that
no
one
living
should
stir
our
.
It
was
moreover
concluded
,
that
I
at
the
same
hour
should
draw
some
Canon
,
and
the
great
Culverine
out
of
the
Castle
of
Montcallier
,
and
should
take
the
Oxen
belonging
to
the
Gentlemen
and
Citizens
of
Montcallier
,
which
graz'd
on
the
further
side
of
the
Bridge
towards
the
Lodges
.
They
made
account
that
by
one
of
the
clock
at
night
the
Artillery
would
be
at
Montcallier
,
by
the
way
beyond
the
Bridge
,
and
Monsieur
de
Caillac
and
I
were
to
stay
together
to
convoy
the
Artillery
with
my
Company
,
and
the
Mareschal
,
Messieurs
de
Bonnivet
,
and
Francisco
Bernardin
would
go
the
other
way
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Foor
.
The
said
Mareschal
also
left
me
Monsieur
de
Piquigni
with
his
Company
,
and
another
,
who
were
to
go
before
us
with
the
Pioneers
,
and
ten
Gabions
that
we
took
with
us
from
the
Castle
of
Montcallier
,
in
which
order
we
arriv'd
both
the
one
and
the
other
at
the
time
appointed
before
Quiers
.
The
Ecalado
fails
.
But
the
Camisado
vanisht
into
smoak
;
for
as
much
as
all
the
ladders
prov'd
too
short
,
and
●he
Graffe
was
much
deeper
than
had
been
reported
to
the
Mareschal
:
which
was
the
reason
that
we
all
turn'd
to
the
Port
Iaune
,
where
we
found
that
they
had
already
filled
the
Gabions
,
and
were
ready
to
lodge
the
Canon
for
Battery
.
The
Mareschal's
good
fortune
began
here
to
discover
it self
;
The
good
fortune
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
.
for
had
the
ladders
been
of
a
sufficient
length
,
and
that
we
had
gone
on
to
the
Afsault
,
all
the
Citizens
as
well
as
the
Soldiers
were
resolute
to
defend
their
walls
to
the
last
man
;
so
that
in
my
opinion
we
should
have
been
very
well
swing'd
,
and
beaten
off
:
for
as
much
as
they
would
neither
suffer
themselves
to
be
surpriz'd
by
night
,
nor
taken
by
force
:
and
we
could
not
carry
our
design
so
close
,
but
that
they
had
had
notice
of
it
the
day
before
;
so
that
it
had
been
no
hard
matter
for
them
to
give
us
a
repulse
,
which
perhaps
might
have
discourag'd
them
to
do
,
as
they
afterward
did
.
Don
Ferrand
at
his
departure
from
thence
had
there
left
an
Italian
Governor
with
three
Companies
,
and
had
drawn
out
all
the
Spanish
foot
,
to
take
them
along
with
him
to
Parma
.
Our
Battery
having
for
some
space
play'd
against
the
Town
,
Quiers
battered
.
wrought
its
effect
,
and
made
a
breach
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Port
Iaune
:
but
there
fell
thereupon
so
violent
a
storm
of
rain
as
almost
spoild
all
our
work
;
yet
notwithstanding
by
eleven
of
the
clock
the
breach
was
eight
or
ten
paces
wide
.
Hereupon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
who
desired
nothing
more
than
a
fair
opportunity
of
putting
themselves
into
the
Kings
obedience
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
usage
they
had
received
from
the
Spaniard
,
began
to
ask
the
Governor
if
he
thought
himself
sufficient
with
his
Soldiers
to
withstand
the
Assault
;
to
whom
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
,
provided
the
Towns-men
also
would
take
arms
to
assist
him
.
Whereupon
they
plainly
told
him
,
that
they
would
not
do
it
,
and
moreover
that
they
had
not
been
so
well
entreated
by
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
should
take
arms
against
the
French
.
Division
in
Quiers
.
By
which
answer
the
Governor
,
who
was
an
understanding
man
,
perceiv'd
himself
to
be
lodg'd
betwixt
my
Lord
and
my
Lady
,
and
doubted
that
those
of
the
Town
were
more
likely
to
assault
him
behind
than
otherwise
,
which
made
him
say
to
them
,
Have
a
little
patience
friends
,
and
I
will
make
such
a
Capitulation
with
the
Mareschal
,
as
shall
preserve
you
from
any
injury
,
and
be
honourable
for
our selves
;
and
thereupon
caused
a
Trumpet
to
sound
a
parly
,
sending
out
a
man
to
desire
the
Mareschal
,
that
he
would
send
him
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
,
and
the
Signieur
de
Monbasin
,
and
in
the
mean
time
cause
his
Battery
to
cease
.
The
Mareschal
immediately
then
sent
to
us
to
give
over
shooting
,
which
we
accordingly
did
;
and
it
was
thereupon
agreed
,
that
the
Governor
should
send
out
two
or
three
in
Hostage
,
and
that
then
the
two
forenamed
should
enter
in
to
Capitulate
,
The
Capitulation
of
Quiers
,
and
I
think
President
Birague
went
in
with
them
,
by
reason
he
would
not
the
Town
should
be
sackt
,
his
Wife
being
a
Daughter
of
Quiers
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Gentry
in
the
Town
being
by
that
means
ally'd
to
him
:
but
that
I
may
not
li●
,
I
am
not
certain
whether
he
went
a
third
or
no.
Neither
would
the
Mareschal
himself
by
any
means
,
that
any
violence
should
be
offer'd
to
them
,
being
this
would
be
an
exemple
to
the
other
places
that
were
in
the
Enemies
possession
,
to
draw
them
on
,
that
when
they
should
happen
to
be
in
the
like
condition
,
out
of
consideration
of
the
Civility
he
should
shew
to
those
of
Quiers
,
they
might
be
the
more
enclin'd
to
take
part
with
the
French
.
The
greatest
difficulty
that
hapned
betwixt
our
Deputies
and
the
Governor
,
and
Inhabitants
,
was
,
that
the
said
Governor
,
it
being
already
almost
night
,
said
he
could
not
possibly
retreat
to
Ast
,
and
consequently
should
be
in
danger
of
being
defeared
by
the
way
;
wherefore
he
desired
that
the
Surrender
might
be
deferred
till
the
next
day
:
The
Mareschal
who
stood
upon
thorns
,
fearing
lest
this
night
they
might
be
reliev'd
from
Ast
,
demanded
then
to
have
la
Roquette
deliver'd
up
to
him
,
to
put
into
it
threescore
men
,
and
that
they
should
choose
out
of
our
Captains
any
one
whom
they
would
,
to
enter
in
with
them
;
in
the
mean
time
making
our
Companies
still
advance
nearer
to
the
Breach
,
which
the
Governor
having
notice
of
,
he
himself
came
upon
the
wall
of
the
Roquette
,
where
he
call'd
to
me
,
entreating
me
to
make
the
Soldiers
retire
,
and
telling
me
that
they
had
concluded
with
the
Mareschal
.
The
conclusion
of
which
agreement
was
,
that
they
were
to
march
away
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
their
Colours
furl'd
up
,
without
beat
of
Drum
the
next
morning
;
and
for
further
assurance
it
was
agreed
,
that
la
Roquette
should
be
put
into
our
hands
.
La
Roquette
surrendred
.
The
Town
then
sent
to
the
Mareschal
to
entreat
,
that
I
,
with
the
threescore
men
might
be
put
into
it
;
for
I
had
in
Piedmont
acquir'd
the
reputation
of
a
man
of
good
discipline
,
to
prevent
all
sorts
of
disorder
in
the
Soldier
:
and
I
order'd
it
so
well
here
,
that
not
any
one
of
the
Citizens
lost
the
worth
of
a
straw
.
The
avarice
of
a
little
plunder
does
oftentimes
turn
the
hearts
of
such
as
otherwise
are
enclin'd
to
favour
ones
party
.
This
business
was
very
well
consider'd
by
the
Mareschal
;
for
that
very
night
400
Harquebuzeers
set
out
from
Ast
to
try
if
they
could
get
into
the
Town
;
but
they
met
intelligence
by
the
way
,
that
we
were
possest
of
la
Roquette
,
which
made
them
return
.
There
was
one
error
committed
in
this
business
;
for
it
was
propounded
in
the
Council
,
that
without
doubt
the
Enemy
would
come
to
us
at
the
report
of
this
Siege
,
and
that
therefore
at
the
same
time
the
Roquette
should
be
deliver'd
up
to
us
,
we
should
send
out
a
good
strong
party
to
go
the
patrouille
on
the
high
way
towards
Ast
,
which
had
it
been
done
as
it
ought
to
have
been
,
we
had
certainly
cut
off
this
Relief
.
The
next
morning
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
who
was
encampt
upon
the
road
of
A●dezun
,
with
fifteen
or
twenty
Gentlemen
in
company
with
him
came
to
Quiers
,
just
at
the
time
when
the
Italians
were
marching
out
of
the
Town
,
who
being
entred
in
,
stayd
at
the
Gate
to
sec
them
march
away
,
when
so
soon
as
they
were
gone
,
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
being
under
the
second
Gate
to
enter
into
the
City
,
and
the
Mareschal
having
commanded
me
not
to
suffer
any
person
whatsoever
to
enter
till
he
himself
was
first
come
in
,
I
heard
my
Li●utenant
very
loud
and
angry
at
the
Breach
,
where
I
had
placed
him
to
watch
,
that
none
should
pass
in
that
way
;
at
which
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
said
to
me
,
there
is
some
disorder
,
whereupon
I
presently
ran
to
the
place
,
and
found
that
they
were
Thieves
of
the
very
Town
of
Quiers
it self
,
who
would
have
entred
in
to
pillage
the
City
:
at
which
going
hastily
down
the
Breach
to
fall
upon
them
,
the
ruines
of
the
wall
made
my
feet
shp
from
under
me
,
so
that
I
sell
upon
my
left
side
amongst
the
stones
,
with
so
great
violence
,
that
I
put
my
hip
out
of
joynt
.
I
do
think
that
all
the
tortures
in
the
world
are
not
comparable
to
this
,
by
reason
of
a
little
nerve
we
have
in
that
joynt
,
where
the
bones
are
all
enchac'c
into
one
another
,
which
was
extended
,
in
so
much
that
I
have
never
walkt
upright
since
;
Monsieur
Montluc
hurt
with
a
tall
.
but
have
ever
had
pain
more
or
less
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Baths
and
other
remedies
I
could
use
to
remove
it
.
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
caused
me
to
be
carried
by
the
Soldiers
into
a
Lodging
,
and
I
before
had
brought
in
the
Quartermasters
,
who
were
ordering
the
Quarters
.
About
an
hour
after
I
was
hurt
the
Mareschal
entred
the
City
,
and
did
me
the
honour
to
●light
at
my
lodging
to
see
me
,
expressing
as
much
forrow
for
my
mischance
as
if
I
had
been
his
own
Brother
;
and
indeed
he
heartily
lov'd
,
and
had
a
very
esteem
for
me
.
During
our
abode
there
he
came
three
times
to
keep
his
Council
at
my
Beds
head
,
as
President
Birague
,
who
is
yet
living
can
witness
.
He
took
great
delight
to
hear
men
discourse
in
his
presence
,
but
in
few
words
;
and
if
any
one
said
any
thing
,
he
would
presently
demand
his
reason
.
At
the
said
Quiers
,
and
at
Montcallier
I
kept
my
bed
two
moneths
and
a
half
of
this
unlucky
fall
.
Don
Ferrand
leaving
the
war
of
Parma
,
came
to
Ast
to
draw
his
Forces
together
,
thereof
to
form
the
Body
of
an
Army
,
having
left
in
Parmesan
Signior
Carles
and
the
Marquis
de
Vins
.
The
King
having
notice
thereof
,
commanded
the
Admiral
that
he
should
in
all
hast
send
away
six
of
his
Companies
to
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
,
which
were
conducted
by
Captain
Ynard
,
The
arrival
of
the
French
Nobility
in
Piedmont
.
who
at
that
time
was
Sergeant
Major
onely
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
who
was
General
of
the
horse
,
came
also
,
as
did
Monsieur
de
Nemours
a
few
days
after
;
and
presently
after
him
Messieurs
d'
Anguien
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Brothers
,
then
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
who
is
now
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
eldest
Son
of
the
Constable
Monsieur
le
Compte
de
Charmy
,
and
his
Brother
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
having
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
of
very
good
quality
in
their
Train
,
insomuch
that
three
Companies
of
foot
being
quarter'd
in
Quiers
,
the
Mareschal
was
constrain'd
to
dislodge
them
to
accommodate
the
Princes
,
and
the
Lords
of
their
Train
.
Certainly
there
is
not
a
braver
Nobility
in
the
world
than
the
French
,
The
Praise
of
the
French
Nobility
.
nor
more
ready
to
put
foot
in
the
stirrup
for
the
service
of
their
Prince
;
but
then
you
must
take
them
in
the
heat
.
Certain
days
after
their
arrival
the
Mareschal
laid
a
design
to
go
and
take
the
Castle
of
Lans
,
which
Garrison
very
much
infested
the
Road
betwixt
Suze
and
Turin
,
by
reason
of
a
valley
that
extends
it self
from
Lans
to
the
high
way
,
so
that
the
Soldiers
of
the
said
Lans
were
almost
continually
there
,
having
a
little
Castle
in
the
mid
way
,
that
serv'd
them
for
a
retreat
.
The
Marescal
then
sent
for
me
to
Montcallier
,
whither
six
weeks
after
my
fall
I
had
caused
my self
to
be
conveyed
in
a
litter
:
upon
whose
summons
I
made
my self
to
be
set
upon
a
little
Mule
,
and
with
extreme
pain
arrived
at
Quiers
,
every
day
striving
by
little
and
little
to
walk
.
Behold
these
were
the
successes
of
the
taking
of
Quiers
and
St.
Damian
,
and
I
will
now
give
an
account
of
the
taking
of
Lans
.
The
Mareschal
then
,
The
Enterprise
of
Lans
.
and
all
the
Camp
(
wherein
were
all
the
above-named
Princes
and
Lords
)
march't
directly
to
Lans
,
and
because
there
are
some
of
them
yet
living
,
who
love
me
,
and
others
that
have
an
unkindness
for
me
,
I
will
come
as
near
to
truth
as
my
memory
will
give
me
leave
,
to
the
end
that
those
who
hate
me
,
may
have
no
occasion
to
reprehend
me
,
speaking
the
truth
;
and
that
the
rest
who
love
me
,
may
take
delight
in
reading
what
I
have
done
,
and
call
me
to
their
remembrance
,
for
the
Historians
I
see
mince
the
matter
.
The
Mareschal
with
all
the
Camp
went
before
,
leaving
me
with
five
Ensigns
of
foot
,
and
the
Masters
of
the
Ordnace
,
Messieurs
de
Caillac
and
du
Noguy
,
who
were
also
at
the
taking
of
Quiers
,
to
conduct
the
Artillery
.
The
day
after
he
departed
from
Quiers
he
arriv'd
at
Lans
about
noon
,
and
we
with
the
Artillery
came
up
in
the
beginnging
of
the
night
.
The
Bourg
of
Lans
is
large
,
and
enclosed
with
scurvey
wall
;
the
Mareschal
took
up
his
quarter
in
another
Bourge
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
said
Lans
,
and
round
about
him
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
all
the
Cavalry
.
All
the
Princes
and
Lords
would
be
quarter'd
in
the
Bourg
of
Lans
,
with
some
French
and
Italian
Companies
of
foot
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
,
with
his
Colonel
Company
.
At
their
arrival
they
went
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
Description
of
Lans
.
on
the
right
hand
as
you
come
out
of
the
Bourg
.
The
Sergeant
Major
had
already
got
to
the
top
of
the
said
Mountain
behind
the
Castle
round
about
which
were
very
great
precipices
,
and
especially
behind
it
,
where
the
Mareschal
was
of
necessity
to
go
to
take
a
view
of
the
Place
.
There
is
nothing
but
precipice
,
saving
in
the
front
of
the
Castle
,
which
looks
towards
the
Town
,
and
there
were
two
great
Bulwarks
,
and
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
between
them
.
To
plant
the
Artillery
there
,
was
only
to
lose
so
much
time
,
and
to
place
it
on
that
side
by
which
we
came
,
we
should
be
enforc't
to
point
the
Mussel
of
the
Canon
upward
,
so
that
it
could
batter
but
one
half
of
the
wall
,
and
besides
we
were
to
climb
above
a
thousand
paces
,
with
the
greatest
difficulty
imaginable
;
before
we
could
come
to
the
foot
of
the
said
wall
.
On
the
right
hand
it
was
the
same
,
and
behind
the
worst
of
all
:
for
●alling
thence
,
a
man
should
tumble
headlong
a
quarter
of
a
mile
down
into
the
River
.
By
reason
of
which
great
difficulty
of
bringing
up
Canon
behind
the
said
Castle
,
where
there
was
a
little
even
plot
of
some
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
paces
broad
,
the
Enemy
had
made
no
other
fortification
on
that
side
,
saving
that
they
had
cut
a
paltry
Ditch
of
about
half
a
pikes
depth
in
the
Rock
,
with
two
Ravelins
on
either
side
,
that
slanckt
the
Ditch
;
and
it
had
not
been
above
three
moneths
before
,
The
opinion
of
the
Engineers
.
that
two
of
the
Emperors
Engineers
had
been
there
,
and
had
declar'd
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
all
mankind
to
bring
up
Artillery
,
either
by
this
side
,
or
any
of
the
others
,
if
they
did
not
plant
it
on
the
Town
side
,
before
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
,
which
also
would
be
so
much
labour
lost
.
The
Mareschal
at
his
fi●st
arrival
with
all
the
Prince
and
Lords
,
and
the
Engineers
he
had
with
him
,
went
to
take
a
view
of
the
backside
of
the
Castle
,
up
an
ascent
of
above
300
paces
,
and
as
uneasie
ones
as
ever
they
went
in
their
lives
,
where
after
they
had
discover'd
,
and
remain'd
above
two
hours
upon
the
place
,
they
all
concluded
it
impossible
to
be
taken
.
At
night
I
came
with
the
Artillery
,
when
it
was
presently
told
me
,
that
the
next
day
we
were
to
return
back
again
;
at
which
I
was
very
much
dasht
;
but
was
so
intolerably
tormented
with
my
hip
,
that
I
presently
threw
my self
upon
a
Matrice
,
and
saw
not
the
Mareschal
that
night
;
for
he
was
gone
back
to
his
Quarters
,
very
much
displeased
with
some
who
before
had
represented
the
Enterprise
so
easie
to
him
,
and
would
undertake
to
bring
it
about
,
and
yet
when
it
came
to
the
push
concluded
it
impossible
.
In
the
morning
he
came
again
,
and
again
went
to
view
the
place
;
but
the
more
they
lookt
,
the
worse
they
like't
,
and
still
discovered
greater
difficulties
than
before
.
Just
as
I
had
din'd
Messieurs
de
Piquigny
,
de
Touchepeid
,
and
de
Vinu
,
came
to
seek
me
out
,
and
told
me
,
that
the
resolution
was
concluded
to
return
,
and
that
I
would
not
be
unwilling
to
it
,
if
I
had
seen
the
place
,
putting
so
many
whimsies
into
my
head
,
that
they
got
me
upon
my
little
Mule
,
and
carried
me
behind
the
ridge
of
the
Mountain
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goe●
to
take
a
view
of
Laus
.
where
Harquebuz
shots
were
very
good
cheap
,
unless
a
man
took
on
the
right
hand
towards
the
River
,
and
there
it
was
hard
to
pass
,
and
more
hard
to
discover
any
thing
;
and
both
the
Mareschal
and
all
the
Princes
had
gone
up
,
and
come
down
at
the
mercy
of
the
E●emies
shot
.
Whom
God
defends
is
well
defended
.
I
have
seen
the
time
when
a
thousand
Harquebuz
shot
have
been
discharg'd
within
an
hundred
paces
of
me
,
and
done
me
no
harm
:
but
we
all
four
made
such
shift
,
that
at
last
we
got
up
to
the
top
,
and
they
led
me
the
same
way
by
which
the
Mareschal
and
all
his
Company
had
ascended
and
descended
before
.
I
will
here
set
down
for
an
exemple
to
those
that
shall
follow
after
us
,
how
I
found
the
thing
feasible
,
and
which
way
Canon
was
to
be
got
up
to
this
level
;
not
however
without
very
great
difficulty
:
but
how
hard
soever
it
appear'd
to
be
,
we
concluded
to
bring
up
the
Artillery
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
and
there
to
plant
it
in
Battery
.
In
the
first
place
to
look
up
from
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
to
the
height
of
it
,
was
a
perpendicular
the
Angels
themselves
would
have
enough
to
do
to
climb
;
but
I
began
to
take
notice
,
that
making
one
advance
of
about
an
hundred
paces
,
to
a
little
place
which
might
be
some
ten
paces
in
circumference
,
that
there
we
might
have
conveniency
to
rest
the
Piece
,
for
the
little
place
was
almost
even
.
I
then
conceived
that
we
might
make
another
Stage
,
crossing
over
on
the
left
hand
towards
the
Castle
,
to
another
little
even
spot
,
that
was
sufficient
to
repose
the
Canon
,
and
afterwards
that
we
were
to
make
another
Stage
,
crossing
again
to
the
right
hand
to
another
level
spot
;
and
from
thence
indeed
we
had
the
ascent
something
steep
to
the
backside
of
the
Castle
;
but
we
should
before
have
got
past
all
the
Rocks
and
Precipices
.
By
all
these
three
resting-places
we
descended
the
Mountain
in
great
danger
of
our
necks
,
where
I
shewed
them
that
each
of
them
,
was
to
undertake
to
advance
the
Canon
from
one
reposing
place
to
another
,
all
which
they
took
especial
notice
of
,
and
afterwards
remounted
me
upon
my
Mule
;
for
before
they
had
led
me
all
the
way
under
the
Arms
like
a
Bride
,
and
so
we
went
directly
to
the
Mareschal's
Quarters
,
where
I
found
them
all
set
in
Council
,
to
take
order
for
our
return
.
So
soon
as
I
came
into
the
room
,
the
Mareschal
said
to
me
,
How
now
Monsieur
de
Montlu●
,
where
have
you
been
?
I
have
sent
for
you
twice
to
come
to
the
Council
,
that
you
might
hear
the
determination
we
have
made
to
return
.
You
must
carry
back
the
Artillery
by
the
same
way
you
came
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
what
Sir
,
will
you
return
without
taking
this
place
,
that
is
a
resolution
unworthy
Monsieur
de
Brissac
?
I
have
been
to
view
the
place
,
and
by
the
same
way
that
you
have
view'd
it
your self
,
and
do
assure
you
that
we
will
bring
up
the
Artillery
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
.
He
then
told
me
,
that
it
must
be
God
alone
that
must
work
such
a
miracle
,
for
that
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
man
to
do
it
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
was
not
God
,
and
yet
that
I
would
undertake
to
bring
them
up
.
He
then
said
to
me
,
yes
in
eight
or
ten
days
time
perhaps
with
the
help
of
Engines
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Don
Ferrand
,
who
is
at
Verseil
,
shall
gather
together
all
the
Forces
he
can
make
,
both
in
the
field
,
and
out
of
the
Garrisons
,
and
come
to
give
us
Battail
,
who
has
3000
Germains
,
and
I
have
neither
Germans
nor
Swiss
to
match
him
.
Sir
,
then
(
said
I
)
I
will
pawn
to
you
my
life
and
my
honour
,
in
two
mornings
to
plant
you
four
Pieces
of
Canon
ready
mounted
on
the
back
side
of
the
Castle
;
notwithstanding
which
he
was
still
harping
upon
the
3000
Germains
;
at
which
growing
at
last
a
little
angry
,
I
said
,
Do
you
make
so
great
account
of
Don
Ferrand's
Germans
?
The
Admiral
has
here
six
Companies
commanded
by
Captain
Ynard
,
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
shall
give
him
four
more
of
his
,
with
which
Ensigns
he
shall
undertake
to
fight
the
Germans
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
with
the
remainder
of
his
shall
fight
the
Spaniard●
.
Our
Italians
will
engage
to
fight
theirs
,
and
for
Cavalry
you
have
(
reckoning
the
Train
of
the
Princes
)
a
third
part
more
than
Don
Ferrand
.
If
C●ptain
Ynard
h●d
rather
sight
with
the
Spaniards
than
the
Germans
,
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
and
I
will
fight
them
,
●nd
let
him
take
his
choice
.
To
which
Captain
Ynard
made
answer
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fight
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
as
the
Mareschal
should
please
to
appoint
;
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
also
said
,
it
was
all
one
to
him
,
whereupon
I
said
,
and
must
we
then
make
such
a
piece
of
matter
of
the
Germans
?
I
dare
lay
a
good
wager
of
those
three
thousand
,
fifteen
hundred
have
nere
a
tatter
to
their
arses
,
whereas
our
Soldiers
have
most
of
them
breeches
of
Velvet
and
Satin
,
and
think
themselves
all
Gentlemen
.
Seeing
then
themselves
so
well
clad
as
they
are
,
shall
they
be
afraid
to
fight
with
the
Germans
?
let
them
but
come
to
us
once
,
and
we
shall
handle
them
as
we
did
at
Cerisolles
.
Monsieur
de
Montmorancy
then
stood
up
,
The
Sieur
de
Montlucs
contest
in
the
Council
.
and
said
,
Sir
Monsieur
de
Montluc
is
an
old
Captain
,
methinks
you
ought
to
give
credit
to
what
he
says
;
to
which
the
Mareschal
made
answer
,
You
do
not
know
him
so
well
as
I
,
for
he
will
never
think
any
thing
impossible
,
and
one
time
or
another
will
make
us
lose
all
;
whereupon
I
made
answer
again
,
that
where
I
saw
a
difficulty
I
fear'd
my
skin
as
much
as
another
;
but
that
in
this
I
could
discover
no
inconvenience
at
all
.
Monsieur
de
Nemours
then
spoke
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
let
him
have
his
own
way
for
once
,
A
dispu●e
in
the
Council
concerning
his
advice
.
and
see
what
he
will
do
;
Messieurs
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
laid
as
much
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aumalle
the
same
.
Monsieur
de
Gurnort
who
is
now
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefoucaut
,
the
Count
de
Charney
,
the
Sieurs
de
la
Fayette
,
and
de
Terride
,
were
all
of
the
same
opinion
:
which
the
Mareschal
seeing
,
said
,
Well
Gentlemen
,
I
perceive
you
have
all
a
desire
that
we
should
play
the
fools
;
let
us
do
so
then
,
for
I
intend
to
let
you
see
,
that
I
am
as
great
a
one
as
any
of
you
all
.
And
thus
I
got
the
victory
against
the
whole
Council
.
Things
being
thus
concluded
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Nemours
,
Sir
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
you
Princes
and
Lords
put
your
helping
hands
to
this
business
,
and
lead
the
Soldiers
the
way
,
to
the
end
that
if
you
would
shrink
away
,
and
avoid
the
great
toyl
and
labour
they
are
to
undergo
for
the
execution
of
the
thing
in
question
,
we
may
reproach
them
,
that
the
Princes
and
Lords
put
to
their
hands
before
them
.
In
the
mean
time
I
told
him
,
that
it
would
do
well
if
he
so
pleas'd
,
that
he
with
his
own
Company
should
take
a
Canon
he
himself
had
brought
thither
with
him
,
and
conduct
it
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
who
answer'd
me
,
that
he
would
very
willingly
do
it
.
Now
the
Artillery
was
of
necessity
to
be
drawn
thorough
the
Town
,
and
they
were
moreover
constrain'd
to
break
three
or
four
Corners
of
houses
,
to
draw
them
out
,
and
also
to
level
a
little
descent
at
the
going
out
of
the
Town
,
from
whence
they
fell
into
a
plain
way
to
the
very
foot
of
the
Mountain
upon
which
the
Castle
stood
,
about
a
thousand
paces
distant
from
the
City
.
I
said
as
much
to
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
very
readily
consented
to
take
upon
them
the
charge
of
other
two
,
to
whom
also
Monsieur
de
Montmorancy
very
frankly
offer'd
himself
.
As
to
the
fourth
piece
of
Canon
,
I
cannot
remember
who
it
was
,
that
undertook
the
care
of
that
,
The
order
about
the
Battery
.
for
it
was
not
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
being
he
was
to
go
back
to
his
Quarters
to
the
horse
with
the
Mareschal
:
but
however
it
was
they
rested
not
of
all
night
,
all
by
Torch-light
they
had
brought
the
Artillery
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
.
But
before
they
went
out
of
the
Council
,
I
said
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
;
Sir
,
will
you
go
along
,
The
Princes
assist
.
and
I
will
shew
you
which
way
we
will
get
up
the
Artillery
behind
the
Castle
,
and
Sir
(
speaking
to
the
Mareschal
)
I
know
you
will
not
yet
retire
to
your
Quarters
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
then
went
willingly
along
with
me
,
having
only
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefaucault
,
the
Signeur
Piquigny
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goes
again
to
view
the
Castle
of
Lans
.
and
my self
in
company
with
him
;
who
,
though
I
was
damnably
plagu'd
with
my
hip
,
nevertheless
forc't
my self
that
they
might
see
with
their
own
eyes
which
way
it
was
to
be
done
.
So
soon
then
as
we
had
ascended
the
Mountain
,
and
taken
a
view
of
the
place
,
we
returned
back
to
the
Mareschal
,
who
stayd
expecting
the
said
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
who
at
his
coming
told
him
that
my
reason
was
very
good
,
and
that
no
body
had
taken
notice
of
what
I
had
perceiv'd
;
nor
observ'd
those
resting
places
in
the
Rock
.
All
the
Princes
and
Lords
were
yet
in
the
Hall
where
the
Mareschal
had
din'd
:
where
Monsieur
de
Bassé
at
that
time
was
,
I
do
not
certainly
remember
,
for
the
Mareschal
sent
for
him
to
come
with
his
Company
,
and
two
French
Companies
more
,
with
command
to
Captain
Tilladet
,
and
Savallan
,
to
advance
night
and
day
,
and
come
to
joyn
with
him
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
see
which
way
we
were
to
get
up
this
Mountain
,
withour
being
gall'd
by
the
shot
from
the
Castle
;
and
here
I
first
discover'd
five
little
loop-holes
made
for
Harquebuzes
only
,
to
which
we
lay
open
and
expos'd
all
the
way
we
were
to
go
:
To
countercheck
these
I
intreated
Captain
Ynard
to
bring
me
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
of
the
b●st
marksmen
he
had
in
all
his
Companies
;
which
,
so
soon
as
they
came
we
divided
to
be
set
ten
to
each
loop-lole
,
who
shot
as
they
do
at
a
mark
one
after
another
,
and
all
open
;
and
when
the
last
of
the
ten
had
made
his
shot
,
the
first
always
began
again
.
There
was
in
the
Town
a
house
higher
than
the
rest
,
from
the
roof
of
which
one
might
play
into
the
Castle
,
and
all
along
the
Curtain
:
but
the
Enemy
,
to
shelter
themselves
from
this
inconvenience
,
had
nail'd
several
plancks
one
above
another
,
in
such
sort
that
those
who
were
upon
the
top
of
the
house
could
see
nothing
within
the
wall
.
Now
these
plancks
were
very
thin
,
and
before
the
beginning
of
the
War
I
had
put
it
into
the
Mareschal's
head
to
cause
four
hundred
Harquebuzes
to
be
forg'd
at
Pignerol
,
of
a
bore
to
carry
point
blank
three
or
four
hundred
paces
,
of
which
he
might
distribute
twenty
to
each
Company
,
with
order
to
the
Treasurers
to
allow
twelve
[
](A51199-e38510-b)*
*
A
Frank
▪
●
Livre
,
and
●
Cardecue
are
twenty
pence
English
.
Francks
pay
to
such
as
should
carry
those
arms
.
These
Harquebuzes
were
already
made
,
and
distributed
,
wherefore
I
intreated
Captain
Richelieu
(
the
same
who
was
since
Campmaster
)
to
place
twenty
of
those
Haquebuzeers
upon
the
said
house
,
to
shoot
through
the
Planks
along
the
Curtine
,
whose
shot
broke
thorough
with
as
much
●ase
as
if
they
had
been
paper
;
insomuch
,
that
what
with
the
Harquebuzeers
,
that
from
the
top
of
the
house
playd
along
the
Courtain
,
and
what
with
the
other
who
fir'd
by
tens
against
the
loop-holes
,
the
Enemy
were
in
such
a
condition
,
that
not
a
man
durst
venture
to
pass
to
and
fro
on
the
inside
of
the
Curtain
.
We
then
deliver'd
to
every
one
of
the
three
who
had
view'd
the
way
up
the
Rock
,
twenty
Pioneers
and
three
Masons
,
with
great
hammers
and
picks
of
iron
,
wherewith
to
break
some
Rocks
that
were
in
the
way
.
And
thus
about
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
we
began
to
work
upon
the
way
,
which
by
two
in
the
afternoon
was
brought
to
perfection
,
The
Artillery
mounted
,
and
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
they
began
to
mount
the
first
Piece
,
with
fourscore
Soldiers
of
my
company
I
had
there
with
me
(
the
rest
being
left
behind
at
Montcallier
)
which
they
also
mounted
.
This
Piece
gave
them
more
trouble
than
all
the
other
three
;
for
they
were
after
so
well
acquainted
with
the
way
,
that
the
rest
came
up
with
much
greater
●ase
.
M●nsieur
de
Piquigny
all
the
way
carried
a
little
Lanthorn
to
light
the
wheels
of
the
Carriages
,
by
the
aim
of
which
the
Enemy
began
to
shoot
,
but
no
shot
ever
toucht
us
.
Messieurs
de
Caillac
and
de
Duno
were
in
the
mean
time
busie
behind
the
Castle
above
,
placing
the
Gabions
,
and
filling
them
with
earth
;
and
as
the
Pieces
were
hall'd
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
they
still
came
to
receive
,
and
plant
them
in
battery
:
but
not
a
man
ever
put
a
hand
to
the
drawing
up
of
the
foresaid
Canon
but
my
Soldiers
only
;
for
although
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
had
brought
one
Company
,
and
Captain
Ynard
another
to
assist
them
;
yet
would
they
not
accept
of
their
service
,
but
told
them
that
they
needed
no
help
,
and
that
since
they
had
had
the
honour
to
hale
up
the
first
Piece
,
they
would
likewise
have
the
advantage
to
bring
up
all
the
rest
:
Which
I
was
very
glad
of
,
because
they
were
already
very
perfect
in
all
the
turns
,
and
by
three
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
all
the
pieces
were
planted
ready
to
batter
.
and
plan●ed
in
Battery
.
The
Mareschal
and
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
were
by
this
time
come
from
their
Quarters
,
where
I
believe
they
had
not
slept
much
that
night
.
The
Mareschal
out
of
the
fear
he
had
that
it
was
not
possible
to
hale
the
pieces
up
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
on
the
other
side
was
in
no
less
pain
,
forasmuch
as
after
he
had
viewed
the
place
,
he
had
assur'd
him
that
I
would
infallibly
mount
them
.
The
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
had
been
at
work
the
night
before
,
took
their
rest
,
till
the
Mareschal
sent
to
rowse
them
,
which
was
not
until
Captain
Martin
(
a
Basque
,
who
had
a
Company
in
his
own
Regiment
)
came
and
assur'd
him
that
he
had
seen
the
last
piece
brought
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
:
Which
Captain
Martin
I
do
verily
believe
made
that
night
fifty
journeys
to
and
fro
,
for
the
Mareschal
had
sent
him
almost
every
moment
to
see
in
what
forwardness
we
were
.
The
Mar●●chal
and
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
being
come
,
they
found
that
all
the
four
Canon
were
ready
mounted
to
begin
the
batter
.
I
had
caused
half
a
Sack
of
a
very
excell●n●
sort
of
apples
,
four
great
leather
Bottles
of
wine
,
and
some
bread
to
be
brought
to
the
place
wherewith
to
refresh
my
Soldiers
:
But
first
the
Mareschal
,
and
after
him
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
rob'd
me
of
all
my
apples
,
and
whilst
they
staid
expecting
the
break
of
day
,
out
of
an
ugly
pot
drunk
two
bottles
of
my
wine
.
I
leave
those
who
shall
read
this
History
to
judge
,
whether
or
no
I
did
not
swagger
the
Mareschal
,
seeing
he
had
so
highly
oppos'd
me
,
about
the
bringing
up
of
the
Artillery
.
I
think
in
my
whole
life
I
was
never
in
so
good
a
humour
,
as
well
in
respect
to
the
con●entment
I
discover'd
in
the
Ma●eschal
,
as
also
in
all
the
other
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
were
present
,
and
had
all
had
their
share
of
the
〈◊〉
.
In
the
morning
by
break
of
day
we
made
three
or
four
volleys
against
the
Wall
,
which
pi●rc'd
it
,
and
thorough
the
Stables
entred
into
the
Bas●-Court
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Lodgings
of
the
Castle
.
The
Mareschal
had
also
caused
three
pieces
of
Canon
to
be
planted
below
,
on
that
side
by
which
we
came
,
which
batter'd
upwards
,
only
to
terrifie
the
Enemy
,
for
hur●
they
could
do
none
:
But
so
soon
as
our
Artillery
,
Lans
surrendered
.
had
given
their
three
or
four
volleys
,
they
began
to
sound
a
parley
,
and
presently
surrendred
.
The
Mareschal
left
Captain
Brueil
,
brother-in-law
to
Monsieur
Salc●de
,
with
his
Company
in
Garrison
there
,
●e
being
one
of
the
Captains
belonging
to
the
Admiral
;
which
being
done
,
he
march'●
with
all
his
Horse
and
Foot
towards
the
plain
of
Ca●uge
,
to
see
if
Don
Ferrand
might
not
be
upon
his
way
to
relieve
the
Castle
:
but
he
had
there
intelligence
,
that
he
was
yet
at
Verseil
;
whereupon
the
said
Mareschal
return'd
to
Quiers
,
and
I
return'd
to
Montcallier
,
where
I
fifteen
dayes
kept
my
bed
of
my
hip
,
and
do
verily
believe
,
that
had
I
not
so
bestirr'd
my
limbs
in
this
action
it
had
never
been
cur'd
.
This
(
fellow
Captains
)
ought
to
teach
you
never
to
trust
one
or
two
to
discover
a
place
,
and
without
relying
on
your
own
judgment
,
to
call
those
to
your
assistance
,
whom
you
conceive
to
be
men
,
not
of
the
greatest
experience
only
,
but
moreover
of
the
greatest
courage
;
for
what
one
cannot
see
,
another
may
perhaps
discern
.
Neither
must
you
refu●e
to
take
pains
,
where
you
discover
a
little
difficulty
in
the
thing
,
in
order
to
the
execution
of
a
brave
exploit
,
and
learn
to
be
wise
at
your
enemies
expence
.
When
you
have
taken
up
a
resolution
to
defend
a
place
,
take
notice
to
smooth
and
cut
off
all
the
resting
places
that
shall
happen
to
be
in
any
of
the
avenues
,
for
wherever
Canon
shall
find
such
places
to
repose
in
,
as
will
allow
the
men
time
to
pant
,
and
take
breath
,
they
will
in
the
end
infallibly
mount●
them
.
Neitherwithout
this
convenience
could
I
possibly
have
brought
what
I
had
undertaken
to
pass
.
The
taking
of
this
place
depriv'd
the
Enemy
of
a
mighty
advantage
,
and
was
very
convenient
for
us
in
order
to
the
prosecution
of
this
War
.
Some
time
after
the
Princes
(
seeing
no
likelihood
of
Don
Ferrand
de
Gonzaga's
being
drawn
to
a
Battail
,
nor
hearing
of
any
preparation
he
made
for
the
assaulting
of
any
Town
)
return'd
back
to
Court.
And
soon
after
their
departure
,
the
Mareschal
by
the
advice
of
President
Birague
,
The
Character
or
Monsieur
de
Brissac
Mareschal
of
France
.
Signior
Ludovico
,
and
Francisco
Bernardin
deliberated
to
go
take
certain
places
about
Tvr●é
,
to
keep
those
in
Yvrcé
the
better
in
aw
.
He
was
a
General
every
way
worthy
his
Command
,
always
in
action
,
never
idle
;
and
I
do
think
that
sleeping
his
fancy
was
evermore
at
work
,
and
that
he
was
ever
dreaming
of
undertaking
,
and
executing
some
notable
enterprize
.
To
the
forementioned
end
we
march'd
with
all
the
Army
directly
to
St.
Martin
,
wherein
was
a
Company
of
Italians
,
and
where
the
Castle
was
batter'd
,
and
taken
,
together
with
the
Castle
of
Pons
,
Casteltelle
,
Balpergue
,
and
some
others
about
Yvreé
,
and
we
began
to
forti●ie
the
said
Castle
of
St.
Martin
.
Now
Messieurs
de
Bassé
and
de
Gordes
had
taken
Sebe
,
wherefore
so
soon
as
the
Fort
of
St.
Martin
was
brought
into
a
pretty
good
condition
,
the
Mareschal
went
to
Quiers
,
that
he
might
be
nearer
to
Monsieur
de
Bassé
,
to
assist
him
in
time
of
need
;
for
he
had
already
received
intelligence
,
that
Don
A●bro
de
Cendé
gathered
together
the
Army
in
Alexandria
(
and
I
think
Don
Ferrand
was
at
that
time
sick
)
which
made
the
Mareschal
doubt
that
he
might
have
some
de●●gu
upon
Sebe
,
and
therefore
left
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
Signior
Francisco
,
and
me
,
making
Signior
Ludovico
to
retire
to
Chevas
,
and
Bourlengue
,
to
have
an
eye
to
those
places
,
of
which
also
he
was
Governour
.
Eight
dayes
were
not
past
before
the
Mareschal
sent
orders
to
Monsieur
de
B●●nivet
,
and
to
me
,
that
we
should
march
in
all
diligence
day
and
night
directly
to
Montdevi
,
with
five
or
six
French
Companies
we
had
at
St.
Martin
,
leaving
Signior
Francisco
to
pursue
the
Fortification
,
which
accordingly
he
did
,
marching
night
and
day
,
as
it
was
necessary
we
should
,
for
the
Mareschal
was
engag'd
in
Sebe
,
for
the
relief
of
Monsieur
de
Bassé
:
but
when
Don
Arbro
heard
of
our
coming
,
that
we
had
drawn
another
Company
out
of
Savillan
by
the
way
,
and
that
he
saw
us
arriv'd
at
the
corner
of
the
Town
,
he
presently
drew
off
,
and
having
recover'd
a
Bridg
of
brick
,
began
to
pass
over
his
Baggage
;
whether
Signior
Ludovico
de
Biraga
was
with
us
,
or
no
,
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
because
we
had
some
Italian
in
our
Company
.
The
Mareschal
seeing
himself
disengag'd
,
●allyed
out
of
the
Town
with
all
the
Forces
he
had
brought
with
him
,
and
went
to
attaque
the
Enemy
at
the
Bridge
,
where
it
appeared
Don
Arbro
had
an
intention
to
have
encamped
,
for
we
there
found
many
Huts
,
ready
set
up
.
Don
Arbro
de
Cende
a
brav●
Spanish
Captain
,
The
skirmish
was
great
,
and
smart
on
both
sides
;
nevertheless
I
am
of
opinion
that
had
we
charg'd
him
home
horse
and
foot
and
all
,
we
had
put
him
very
hardly
to
't
,
and
perhaps
given
him
a
shrewd
blow
;
for
after
he
had
past
the
Bridge
,
he
was
to
climb
a
steep
mountain
,
where
the
way
was
so
narrow
,
that
they
could
only
go
one
by
one
.
But
he
made
us
know
that
he
was
a
very
able
Soldier
;
for
he
first
past
over
all
his
horse
,
fearing
that
ours
would
charge
and
overturn
them
upon
his
foot
,
then
he
past
over
his
Germans
,
and
himself
remain'd
behind
with
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
with
which
he
still
made
good
the
Bridge
,
by
the
favour
of
three
houses
that
stood
at
the
end
of
it
,
which
we
could
never
gain
from
him
,
he
having
opened
them
so
,
that
they
flanck't
and
defended
one
another
.
On
the
top
of
the
Mountain
there
was
a
Plain
that
extended
it self
to
a
little
Town
they
held
,
being
about
the
length
of
1000
paces
,
or
thereabouts
,
where
he
first
caus'd
his
people
to
make
a
halt
,
and
afterwards
retyr'd
.
But
at
his
departing
from
the
houses
,
we
had
thought
to
have
fallen
in
amongst
them
,
which
we
also
attempted
,
and
there
were
in
that
place
some
men
slain
,
both
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
,
and
we
continually
followed
in
their
Rear
up
the
forementioned
narrow
path
,
still
plying
them
with
our
Harquebuz
shot
;
for
we
saw
not
the
preparation
he
had
made
for
us
on
the
top
of
the
mountain
.
Messieurs
de
Bonivet
,
and
de
la
Moth
Gondrin
,
and
I
were
all
on
horse-back
,
and
amongst
the
Harquebuzeers
to
encourage
them
,
when
so
soon
as
we●came
to
the
top
,
he
gave
us
a
charge
with
a
1000
or
1200
Harquebuzeers
,
which
sent
us
back
with
a
rattle
directly
to
the
Bridge
,
and
full
drive
upon
the
Mareschal
;
Monsieur
de
la
Moth's
horse
was
kill'd
under
him
,
and
mine
so
hurt
that
he
died
five
or
six
days
after
;
and
God
was
assisting
to
us
,
in
having
put
it
into
our
minds
,
to
draw
our
men
into
two
divisions
,
on
the
right
and
left
hand
of
the
way
,
though
the
ascent
was
very
difficult
and
steep
,
for
by
that
means
we
lost
but
very
few
of
our
men
,
whereas
had
we
been
all
clutter'd
together
in
the
narrow
path
,
we
had
received
a
very
great
defeat
,
and
had
our selves
remained
upon
the
place
.
Take
notice
of
this
(
young
Captains
)
when
you
shall
happen
to
be
in
the
like
Ground
,
upon
the
like
occasion
;
for
the
old
and
circumspect
have
been
often
snapt
in
such
places
as
these
,
and
know
well
enough
how
to
avoid
them
.
The
Mareschal
then
withdrew
with
all
his
Army
about
Sebe
,
and
the
next
day
carried
away
the
Canon
,
that
Messieurs
de
Bass●
and
de
Gordes
had
brought
along
with
them
when
they
took
it
,
●●aving
there
three
Companies
,
two
French
and
one
Italian
,
and
so
retired
by
Montdevi
towards
Turin
and
Quiers
.
How
Sebe
was
after
lost
I
do
not
remember
,
but
lost
it
was
,
for
we
return'd
a
year
after
to
recover
it
,
when
it
was
much
better
defended
,
and
longer
disputed
than
before
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
hear
.
Sometime
after
Don
Ferrand
set
an
Army
on
foot
,
by
much
exceeding
all
the
forces
the
Mareschal
could
make
,
he
having
neither
Swiss
nor
German
Foot
:
wherefore
(
being
advertized
by
the
Signeurs
Ludovico
de
Birague
,
and
Francisco
Bernardin
,
that
this
Army
was
design'd
for
the
retaking
of
St.
Martin
,
and
the
other
Castles
we
had
taken
before
;
and
also
to
take
Cassal
,
some
seven
leagues
distant
from
Turin
,
and
to
fortifie
it
,
to
the
end
that
Turin
might
receive
no
relief
from
the
mountains
and
valleys
of
Lans
,
and
especially
from
Cassal
,
from
whence
we
had
most
of
the
fruit
and
wood
that
was
brought
to
Turin
)
So
soon
as
Don
Ferrand's
Army
was
ready
to
march
directly
to
St.
Martin
,
Monsieur
Brissac
calls
a
Council
at
the
approach
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
the
Mareschal
call'd
a
Council
of
his
Officers
to
deliberate
what
he
should
do
concerning
Cassal
,
seeing
it
was
neither
fortified
nor
tenable
:
who
amongst
them
concluded
to
quit
●t
,
and
to
dismantle
it
,
though
the
dismantling
could
signifie
nothing
;
forasmuch
as
Don
Ferrand
would
soon
have
repair'd
it
again
.
I
was
the
same
night
advertized
at
Montcalli●r
of
this
determination
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
went
early
the
next
morning
to
the
Mareschal
to
Turin
,
where
I
made
bold
to
ask
him
if
it
were
true
,
that
he
had
taken
a
resolution
to
abandon
Cassal
,
who
told
me
,
that
yes
,
because
he
could
find
no
one
,
who
would
hazard
his
life
and
reputation
in
putting
himself
into
it
,
and
that
therefore
they
had
concluded
in
the
Council
,
to
put
only
one
Company
of
Italian
Foot
into
it
,
which
was
to
surrender
the
Town
so
soon
as
they
should
see
Don
Ferrand
approach
with
an
intention
to
attaque
it
.
I
then
told
him
that
that
would
signifie
very
little
,
for
the
Captain
himself
would
however
tell
the
Soldiers
as
much
,
to
make
them
willing
to
stay
;
but
that
he
must
Garrison
it
in
good
earnest
,
and
not
after
this
manner
.
And
who
(
said
he
)
would
you
have
so
senseless
as
to
undertake
the
defence
of
it
?
to
which
I
made
answer
that
I
would
be
the
man
.
He
then
told
me
that
he
had
rather
lose
the
best
part
of
his
estate
,
than
to
suffer
me
to
engage
my self
in
it
,
considering
that
the
place
could
not
in
a
years
time
be
fortified
to
resist
Canon
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
Sir
,
the
King
does
entertain
,
and
pay
us
for
three
things
only
:
one
to
win
him
a
Battail
,
to
the
end
that
he
may
overrun
a
great
space
of
ground
,
and
subdue
several
strong
holds
to
his
obedience
;
another
to
defend
a
Town
;
for
no
Town
can
be
lost
,
but
a
great
deal
of
ground
goes
along
with
it
;
and
the
third
to
take
a
Town
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
undertakes
the
defence
of
Cassal
.
for
the
taking
of
a
Town
brings
a
great
number
of
people
into
subjection
;
all
the
rest
are
only
skirmishes
,
and
rencounters
,
that
signifie
nothing
to
any
body
but
our selves
,
to
make
us
known
unto
,
and
esteemed
of
our
Superiors
,
and
to
acquire
honor
to
our
own
particular
persons
;
for
the
King
has
by
this
no
advantage
at
all
,
nor
by
any
other
effect
of
war
,
saving
by
the
three
ferementioned
services
;
wherefore
before
this
place
shall
be
so
quitted
I
will
lose
my
life
in
its
defence
.
The
Mareschal
hereupon
disputed
it
very
strongly
with
me
,
to
divert
me
from
this
intention
;
but
seeing
me
resolv'd
,
at
last
gave
me
leave
to
do
as
I
would
.
He
was
a
man
that
would
be
govern'd
by
reason
,
without
relying
too
much
upon
his
own
judgment
,
as
did
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
who
was
ever
observed
to
be
guilty
of
that
fault
,
as
I
think
I
have
said
elsewhere
.
Cassal
is
a
little
City
encl●sed
with
a
rough
wall
of
Flints
without
any
one
Axler
stone
amon●st
them
;
Description
of
Cassal
.
a
Graffe
that
environs
it
,
into
which
the
water
comes
and
goes
,
so
that
the
Gra●le
can
neither
be
made
deeper
,
nor
the
water
retain'd
in
any
place
,
to
be
much
above
knee
deep
.
There
was
no
manner
of
Trench
either
within
or
without
,
neither
were
the
four
Flankers
fill'd
at
all
,
so
that
the
Enemy
having
once
batter'd
me
a
Courtain
by
the
Canton
,
they
might
afterwards
batter
me
in
the
flank
.
I
demanded
of
the
Mareschal
500
Pioneers
of
the
Mountain
,
which
he
sent
presently
to
raise
,
so
that
within
four
dayes
they
were
all
at
Cassal
:
I
demanded
likewise
a
great
number
of
Instruments
,
and
iron
Tools
,
wherewith
to
furnish
my
Soldiers
also
for
the
work
,
which
he
also
suddenly
sent
me
,
together
with
great
store
of
grain
,
bacon
,
lead
,
powder
,
and
match
;
I
demanded
moreover
the
Baron
de
Chipy
la
Gard
(
Nephew
to
the
Baron
de
la
Gard
)
le
Mas
,
Martin
,
and
my
own
Company
.
All
these
five
Companies
were
exceeding
good
,
and
their
Captains
also
;
who
having
understood
that
I
had
made
choice
of
them
of
my
own
accord
,
took
it
for
a
great
reputation
,
and
a
high
honour
to
them
.
I
demanded
of
him
also
le
Gritti
a
Venetian
,
who
had
a
Company
of
Italian
foot
:
all
which
were
granted
to
me
,
In
the
morning
then
I
went
to
put
my self
into
it
,
and
at
night
all
the
Companies
arrived
.
Monsieur
de
Gye
,
eldest
Son
of
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
was
there
in
Garrison
with
the
men
at
arms
belonging
to
his
Father
,
to
whom
the
Mareschal
sent
order
to
march
away
,
and
to
carry
his
Company
to
Montcallier
:
but
he
writ
an
answer
back
,
that
he
had
not
continued
so
long
in
Garrison
at
Cassal
,
to
abandon
it
at
a
time
when
a
Siege
was
going
to
be
laid
before
it
,
especially
when
so
old
a
Captain
as
I
had
undertaken
the
defence
thereof
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
resolv'd
there
to
live
and
die
with
me
.
The
Mareschal
would
not
take
this
answer
for
currant
pay
;
for
the
next
day
betimes
in
the
morning
he
came
himself
to
Cassal
,
having
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe-Gondrin
,
Monsieur
de
Brissac
visits
Cassal
.
and
the
Vicount
de
Gourdon
in
company
with
him
.
I
had
there
already
assign'd
all
the
Quarters
for
the
Foot
,
without
dislodging
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
forasmuch
as
I
saw
Monsieur
de
Gye
,
and
all
his
Company
obstinately
resolute
to
stay
.
And
although
the
Mareschal
himself
was
come
in
person
,
yet
could
he
never
prevail
with
Monsieur
de
Gye
to
depart
the
Town
,
who
plainly
told
him
,
that
he
,
if
he
so
pleased
,
might
command
his
Company
away
from
him
,
but
for
what
concern'd
himself
,
he
was
resolv'd
not
to
stir
a
foot
;
which
was
the
reason
that
the
Mareschal
returned
very
much
dissatisfied
with
himself
,
that
he
had
granted
me
leave
to
take
upon
me
the
defence
of
that
place
,
which
was
conceived
to
be
so
desperate
an
undertaking
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe-Gondrin
,
and
the
Vicount
de
Gordon
wept
at
parting
with
me
,
and
all
of
them
gave
me
over
,
as
also
did
President
Birague
himself
,
who
is
yet
living
,
for
lost
either
in
my
life
o●
my
honour
,
and
so
after
dinner
they
departed
.
At
their
going
away
I
entreated
the
Mareschal
and
all
my
Companions
,
that
they
should
no
more
come
to
see
me
,
for
I
would
not
be
hindred
so
much
as
a
quarter
of
an
hour
from
intending
my
fortification
.
I
moreover
desired
the
Mareschal
to
send
me
Colo●el
Charomond
,
who
was
at
Riboulle
,
to
assist
me
in
the
said
fortification
,
with
two
Engineers
which
the
said
Mareschal
had
,
one
of
which
was
slain
at
the
taking
of
Ulpian
,
and
the
other
is
the
Chevalier
Reloge
,
who
is
now
in
France
.
We
began
then
to
fill
the
four
Cantons
,
The
d●ligence
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
in
the
fortifying
of
●assal
.
each
Captain
of
four
having
taken
one
,
and
afterwards
divided
the
other
two
Companies
to
the
four
Curtains
,
and
also
the
500
Pioneers
,
for
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
above
ten
years
of
age
carried
earth
for
the
four
Captains
.
But
(
that
I
may
deprive
no
one
of
his
due
honour
)
I
shall
tell
you
that
Monsieur
de
Gye
had
an
Ensigne
of
Dauphiné
called
Montfort
,
and
the
G●idon
Monsieur
de
l'
Estanc
,
who
being
arrived
at
Montcallier
in
the
Evening
,
bega●
to
consider
and
lament
their
Captain
's
condition
,
insomuch
that
all
the
Company
mutiny'd
,
resolving
to
go
and
dye
with
him
,
and
never
to
stir
from
his
side
.
Whereupon
l'
Estanc
entreated
the
said
Captain
Montfort
to
stay
,
for
it
might
fall
out
that
the
Mareschal
would
let
them
all
go
,
when
he
should
see
that
one
part
were
already
gone
;
and
to
the
end
the
Mareschal
might
not
be
overmuch
offended
,
that
he
should
keep
with
him
all
those
who
were
willing
to
stay
;
which
being
agreed
betwixt
them
,
the
said
Estanc
fearing
lest
the
Mareschal
should
have
any
inkling
of
his
design
,
stole
away
at
midnight
,
and
was
followed
by
the
whole
Company
;
for
not
a
man
save
only
two
Gens
d'
Armes
and
three
Archers
would
stay
behind
with
the
said
Montfort
.
They
left
their
great
horses
and
arms
,
excepting
their
Cuirasses
and
pots
,
mounted
themselves
each
upon
a
little
Curtal
only
,
and
leaving
their
Launces
at
their
Quarters
,
took
every
one
a
Pike
and
a
Footman
,
and
so
at
sun-rise
came
to
Cassal
,
six
miles
distant
from
Montcallier
.
Monsieur
de
Gye
and
the
Baron
de
Chipy
had
undertaken
to
Terrass
up
the
Gate
,
from
whence
they
saw
these
people
coming
,
and
stood
still
a
good
while
to
discover
what
they
were
,
and
then
both
ran
out
together
to
meet
them
.
Commendation
of
Monsieur
de
Gye
.
I
saw
by
this
that
Monsieur
de
Gye
was
well
belov'd
by
his
Company
,
and
he
did
very
well
deserve
so
to
be
;
for
I
dare
boldly
say
he
was
one
of
the
worthiest
and
the
bravest
Captains
in
France
.
Monsieur
de
Mon●fort
went
in
the
morning
to
the
Mareschal
,
and
told
him
that
he
had
lost
the
Guidon
and
all
the
Company
,
who
were
stollen
away
by
night
to
their
Captain
,
and
therefore
begg'd
his
leave
that
he
might
follow
after
with
two
men
at
arms
,
and
three
Archers
only
that
were
left
behind
,
which
he
would
by
no
means
permit
him
to
do
,
but
expresly
forbad
him
,
and
made
him
return
back
to
Montcallier
.
Now
our
order
in
the
Town
was
thus
,
that
every
morning
generally
all
,
as
well
Captains
,
Soldiers
,
The
excellent
order
in
the
City
of
Cassal
,
and
Pioneers
,
as
men
and
women
of
the
Town
,
came
every
one
before
day
upon
pain
of
death
to
their
work
,
which
to
compel
them
to
I
erected
a
Gallows
,
that
they
might
see
what
they
were
to
trust
to
;
and
indeed
I
had
,
and
have
ever
had
so
,
a
little
scurvey
Character
of
being
liberal
of
the
rope
,
so
that
there
was
not
a
man
great
nor
small
who
did
not
fear
my
Gascon
humour
and
complexion
.
It
being
then
winter
,
and
in
the
shortest
of
days
,
they
were
to
work
from
break
of
day
till
eleven
of
the
clock
,
and
then
every
one
went
to
his
dinner
,
and
at
twelve
return'd
again
to
his
work
,
which
he
afterwards
never
left
till
it
grew
to
be
dark
.
As
for
their
dinner
,
every
one
din'd
of
himself
:
but
the
supper
was
alwayes
at
my
Quarters
;
or
at
those
of
Monsieur
de
Gye
,
or
at
one
or
another
of
the
Captains
,
every
one
in
his
turn
.
To
which
place
constantly
there
repair'd
all
the
Engineers
and
Commanders
of
the
work
,
where
if
any
one
had
not
advanc't
his
work
so
much
as
another
,
I
assign'd
him
either
Soldiers
or
Pioneers
,
that
by
the
next
night
his
work
might
be
as
forward
as
his
neighbours
.
Now
my
business
was
to
run
up
and
down
every
where
on
horseback
,
one
while
to
the
Fortifications
,
then
to
those
who
were
sawing
the
plancks
at
the
Mill
,
of
which
I
made
a
great
many
half
a
foot
thick
,
and
other
posts
and
beams
of
timber
,
that
were
very
necessary
for
us
.
The
water
of
this
Mill
did
us
great
good
service
,
for
by
means
of
that
the
Saw
never
rested
;
and
the
most
part
of
the
night
I
went
by
torch-light
quite
through
the
Town
;
one
while
I
went
out
to
the
place
where
they
digg'd
the
Turf
,
another
while
where
they
made
the
Gabions
,
then
returned
into
the
Town
,
and
went
the
round
within
:
afterwards
I
went
out
again
to
view
all
the
places
,
and
never
rested
in
a
place
,
excepting
at
dinner
,
no
more
than
the
meanest
Soldier
in
the
Town
,
encouraging
in
the
mean
time
all
people
to
work
,
and
caressing
all
both
small
and
great
.
I
there
learned
what
it
is
to
take
a
business
in
hand
where
all
people
generally
concur
to
the
bringing
a
thing
to
pass
,
as
also
what
a
mass
of
people
,
ambitious
to
acquire
honour
in
the
place
they
have
undertaken
to
defend
,
may
do
;
and
moreover
that
there
is
great
praise
to
be
obtain'd
in
so
well
ordering
of
things
,
and
disposing
of
time
,
that
not
so
much
as
a
quarter
of
an
hour
shall
be
spent
in
vain
;
and
indeed
a
Commander
shall
never
do
any
thing
worthy
speaking
of
,
if
they
be
not
all
of
one
mind
,
and
have
not
equally
a
desire
to
come
off
from
the
E●terprize
in
hand
,
with
great
honour
and
reputation
,
as
it
was
in
this
place
.
This
(
Captains
)
is
a
thing
that
principally
depends
upon
you
,
if
you
have
once
got
the
knack
to
win
the
Soldier
by
a
word
,
you
shall
do
more
than
with
a
thousand
Bastinadoes
;
it
is
true
,
that
if
there
be
some
mutinous
stubborn
spirit
amo●gst
them
,
which
gentle
ways
cannot
reclaim
,
you
are
to
make
others
wise
at
his
expence
.
But
I
will
return
to
Monsi●ur
de
Gye
,
who
never
stirr'd
from
the
Gate
with
his
Gens
d'
Armes
,
till
it
was
fully
and
sufficiently
terrassed
both
within
and
without
,
who
there
all
of
them
wrought
as
hard
as
the
meanest
common
Soldier
in
the
Town
.
Oh
(
Captains
)
what
a
beautiful
exemple
you
have
here
,
if
you
please
to
observe
it
,
when
an
occasion
shall
present
it self
,
to
undertake
the
defence
of
a
place
!
I
will
moreover
say
that
I
had
taken
such
order
,
that
there
was
not
a
morsel
of
bread
eaten
,
nor
a
glass
of
wine
drunk
,
but
by
weight
and
measure
;
and
if
you
will
take
exemple
by
Cassal
,
you
shall
not
only
be
able
to
undertake
the
keeping
of
a
Town
,
let
it
be
as
ill
fortified
as
it
will
;
but
even
a
Meadow
enclos'd
with
no
more
than
a
contemptible
ditch
only
,
provided
there
be
unanimity
amongst
you
,
as
there
was
here
:
for
we
had
all
one
will
,
one
desire
,
and
one
courage
,
and
the
labour
was
a
common
delight
to
us
all
.
Now
my
good
fortune
was
such
,
that
Don
Ferrand
gave
to
Caesar
de
Naples
the
one
half
of
his
Army
,
almost
all
his
Infantry
,
with
a
part
of
his
horse
,
to
lead
them
to
Riverol
seven
little
miles
from
Cassal
,
Vlpian
being
between
;
and
the
said
Caesar
de
Naples
staid
two
and
twenty
days
about
the
taking
of
St.
Martin
,
and
the
other
Castles
.
During
this
time
I
had
by
my
great
diligence
put
the
Town
into
a
good
posture
of
defence
,
and
had
caused
great
Trenches
and
Rampiers
to
be
made
behind
all
our
Cantons
,
well
terra●●ed
all
the
Gates
,
and
gabion'd
all
the
upper
Gabions
with
a
do●ble
row
of
Baskets
,
well
resolv'd
to
cause
our selves
to
be
soundly
battered
,
and
get
a
brave
share
of
honour
.
At
last
Caesar
having
taken
St.
Martin
,
and
the
other
Castles
,
arriv'd
at
Riverol
with
his
C●mp
,
where
immediatly
Don
Ferrand
called
a
Council
to
determine
,
whether
he
ought
to
attaque
us
,
or
to
let
us
alone
,
considering
the
time
I
had
had
wherein
to
fortifie
my self
,
and
that
I
had
finisht
all
the
fortification
I
intended
to
make
for
my
defence
;
where
also
he
forgot
not
to
put
them
in
mind
,
that
we
were
six
Companies
within
,
all
resolute
to
fight
it
out
to
the
last
;
and
that
he
doubted
he
should
lose
more
valiant
Captains
,
Spaniards
,
and
Italians
in
the
assault
than
the
Town
was
worth
,
giving
them
an
account
withal
of
all
that
I
had
done
within
.
A
consultation
of
the
Spania●ds
conce●n●●g
Cassal
.
The
Spanish
and
Italian
Captains
,
who
were
present
at
this
Council
,
seeing
the
danger
would
fall
upon
them
,
caused
it
by
their
Camp
master
to
be
remonstrated
,
that
the
Emperor
had
there
the
best
Officers
he
had
in
all
Italy
,
and
of
whom
he
made
greater
account
than
of
all
the
rest
,
and
that
therefore
they
entreated
Don
Ferrand
to
reserve
them
for
a
Battail
,
or
some
Enterprize
of
considerable
moment
,
and
not
to
expose
them
for
the
gaining
of
so
trivial
a
place
as
that
of
Cassal
.
There
followed
therupon
a
great
dispute
,
and
three
days
the
Council
were
in
debate
about
this
very
business
.
Caesar
de
Naples
,
and
the
Governor
of
Vlpian
obstinately
maintain'd
,
that
they
ought
to
assault
us
;
but
the
Spanish
Soldiers
who
understood
what
Caesar
de
Naples
had
said
,
plainly
told
their
Captains
,
that
they
might
then
go
on
to
the
assault
with
the
Italians
,
if
they
so
pleased
,
for
as
for
them
they
would
have
nothing
to
do
in
the
business
,
being
resolv'd
to
stand
to
what
by
their
Camp-master
had
been
proposed
.
All
these
disputes
came
to
the
Mareschal's
knowledge
▪
after
Don
Ferrand
was
risen
from
before
Riverol
,
by
Letters
that
he
writ
to
the
President
of
Millan
,
which
by
some
of
Signior
Ludovico
de
Biragu's
people
were
intercepted
,
and
whilst
they
were
disputing
about
a
Town
that
was
none
of
their
own
,
Alb●
surprised
〈◊〉
the
Spa●iard
.
the
Mareschal
surpriz'd
Alba
from
them
by
Messieurs
de
la
Mothe-Gondrin
,
Francisco
Bernardin
,
and
de
Panau
,
the
Lieutenant
to
his
own
Company
,
and
some
others
whom
I
do
not
remember
.
The
Mareschal
by
break
of
day
had
notice
of
the
surprize
(
for
our
people
entred
at
eleven
of
the
clock
in
the
night
)
who
presently
dispatcht
a
footman
of
his
to
me
with
a
Letter
which
contain'd
these
words
.
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
I
have
just
now
receiv'd
intelligence
that
our
design
upon
Alba
has
taken
effect
,
and
our
people
are
within
is
which
it
,
the
reason
that
I
am
just
now
mounting
to
horse
to
go
thither
in
all
diligence
.
The
Footman
came
to
me
about
ten
of
the
clock
,
and
being
the
Govern●r
of
Ulpian
de●ein'd
a
Trumpet
of
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
,
A
Bravado
of
〈◊〉
Si●ur
de
Montluc
.
I
sent
thither
a
Drum
of
Captain
Gritti
,
to
whom
having
shewed
the
Mareschals
Letter
,
I
gave
him
charge
to
tell
the
Governor
of
Ulpian
,
that
Don
Ferrand
could
not
better
revenge
himself
for
the
loss
of
Alba
,
than
to
come
and
attaque
us
at
Cassal
.
So
soon
as
the
Drum
came
to
the
Gates
of
Vlpian
he
found
that
the
Governor
was
gone
by
break
of
day
to
the
Council
to
Riverol
,
and
therefore
told
the
Soldiers
at
the
Gate
of
the
taking
of
Alba
,
at
which
they
were
so
incens'd
,
that
they
would
thereupon
have
kill'd
him
,
and
in
order
thereunto
began
to
pinion
and
bind
him
;
but
the
Governor
in
the
interim
arrived
,
to
whom
I
sent
word
,
that
he
should
restore
me
my
Trumpet
,
considering
that
we
had
always
made
fair
war
,
and
that
he
should
take
heed
of
beginning
to
shew
foul
play
;
for
our
people
also
had
given
good
quarter
at
Alba.
The
said
Governor
then
took
the
Drum
from
the
Soldiers
,
and
carried
him
to
his
lodging
,
where
he
told
him
,
that
if
what
he
had
said
concerning
Alba
did
not
prove
to
be
true
,
he
would
hang
him
;
to
which
the
Drum
reply'd
,
that
provided
he
would
give
him
but
a
Teston
,
if
it
was
true
,
he
would
be
content
to
be
hang'd
if
it
prov'd
otherwise
.
Whereupon
the
Governor
return'd
to
horse
,
and
went
again
to
Riverol
,
where
they
continued
all
night
in
Council
,
to
consider
whether
this
news
could
be
true
,
or
no
:
but
the
next
day
arriv'd
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Montcalvo
,
who
brought
them
certain
intelligence
from
the
Governor
of
Ast
,
that
Alb●
was
certainly
taken
;
which
was
the
reason
that
the
next
morning
Don
Ferrand
departed
in
all
hast
,
and
went
to
pass
the
River
at
the
Bridg
of
Asture
,
to
go
directly
to
the
said
Alba
to
try
if
he
could
not
recover
it
before
the
Mareschal
could
have
leisure
to
better
fortifie
the
place
.
So
soon
as
I
saw
my self
delivered
from
all
apprehension
of
a
Siege
,
I
immediately
sent
away
my
Pioneers
to
the
said
Alba
,
who
at
that
time
stood
the
Mareschal
in
very
great
stead
.
I
did
not
there
stay
for
a
Command
,
and
it
is
often
necessary
to
do
before
we
are
bidden
,
provided
there
be
no
hazard
in
the
case
.
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
and
Santo
Pedro
Corzo
,
with
seven
Ensig●es
put
themselves
into
it
.
Now
of
Don
Ferrand's
arrival
at
the
Bridge
at
Asture
,
and
of
his
passing
over
the
River
there
,
Monsieur
de
Salvazon
who
was
Governor
of
Berüe
gave
me
speedy
notice
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sends
succours
to
Alba.
I
therefore
sodainly
sent
away
the
Baron
of
Chipy
,
la
Garde
,
and
le
Mas
,
who
were
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
at
Alba
,
of
whose
coming
the
Mareschal
was
exceeding
glad
,
as
also
was
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
forasmuch
as
they
came
from
a
place
where
they
had
undergone
extraordinary
labour
in
fortifying
,
hoping
that
these
would
shew
others
the
way
,
as
they
also
did
.
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
would
remain
at
Cassal
,
because
it
was
a
very
commodious
quarter
for
horse
;
I
there
left
Captain
Martin
with
him
,
and
sent
le
Gritti
to
his
Garrison
,
and
Colonel
Charamond
,
and
I
went
to
wait
upon
the
Mareschal
at
Turin
,
who
was
then
but
newly
return'd
from
Alba
,
and
my
Company
went
back
to
Montcallier
.
If
I
was
welcome
〈◊〉
no
to
the
Mareschal
,
or
whether
caress'd
by
President
Birague
,
and
the
whole
Court
of
Parliament
after
such
a
service
,
I
leave
every
one
to
judge
.
When
(
Captains
)
therefore
from
any
undertaking
great
profit
and
commodity
may
accrue
,
as
there
did
from
this
(
considering
that
Turin
,
had
Cassal
been
possest
by
the
Enemy
,
would
have
suffer'd
a
mighty
inconvenience
)
do
not
stick
boldly
to
hazard
your
persons
for
the
defence
of
any
place
whatsoever
.
And
when
you
shall
be
there
,
remember
after
what
manner
,
and
with
what
diligence
I
carried
on
my
work
;
for
by
that
means
you
shall
make
your
Enemy
afraid
to
attaque
you
.
He
is
more
afraid
to
affault
,
than
you
are
to
defend
.
He
meditates
and
considers
who
are
within
,
and
that
he
has
to
do
with
men
that
know
how
to
fortifie
themselves
,
which
is
no
little
advantage
to
a
Soldier
.
It
is
true
that
Caesar
de
Naples
committed
a
great
error
in
squandring
away
so
much
time
about
those
paltry
Forts
,
and
in
the
mean
time
giving
us
so
much
leisure
to
fortifie
;
for
had
he
come
directly
to
us
at
first
,
he
would
have
put
us
to
our
Trumps
:
but
I
think
he
was
afraid
.
My
good
fortune
also
would
have
it
,
that
Don
Ferrand
should
divide
his
Forces
,
who
had
he
come
to
attaque
us
at
the
beginning
,
would
have
been
the
death
of
a
great
many
good
men
;
but
we
should
have
sold
our
skins
very
dear
.
Now
as
Don
Ferrand
was
at
Ast
,
in
his
way
towards
Alba
,
he
there
met
intelligence
that
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
was
very
strong
within
it
,
and
that
lately
three
Compa●ies
were
entred
into
the
Town
of
those
that
I
had
at
Cassal
,
together
with
a
great
number
of
Pioneers
,
which
made
him
enter
into
a
very
great
debate
,
whether
or
no
he
should
go
to
Alba
,
Delays
and
negligence
ruinous
to
Martial
affairs
.
as
he
did
before
at
Riverol
whether
or
no
he
should
go
to
Cassal
.
After
five
or
six
days
then
he
departed
from
Ast
with
all
his
Cavalry
to
go
take
a
view
of
Alba
,
where
,
after
he
had
spent
a
whole
day
in
discovering
the
place
,
he
went
to
sit
down
before
St.
Damian
,
having
been
told
,
that
the
Mareschal
had
taken
thence
almost
all
the
amunition
of
powder
,
bulle●
,
and
match
,
to
put
into
Alba
,
and
had
given
order
to
some
one
to
lay
in
as
much
more
;
but
oftentimes
the
sloth
and
negligence
of
men
intrusted
with
the
care
of
affairs
occasion
very
signal
disadvantages
;
I
never
saw
man
that
was
slow
about
his
business
,
idle
or
negligent
in
war
,
that
ever
perform'd
any
great
matters
;
neither
indeed
is
there
any
thing
in
the
world
,
wherein
diligence
is
so
much
required
.
A
day
,
an
hour
,
may
a
minute
is
enough
to
make
the
bravest
enterprizes
vanish
into
air
.
Now
the
Mareschal
conceived
that
Don
Ferrand
was
more
likely
to
put
himself
into
Carmagnolle
to
fortifie
the
Town
,
and
to
take
the
Castle
,
than
to
make
any
attempt
upon
any
other
place
,
believing
St.
Damian
to
be
replenisht
with
powder
,
and
therefore
came
himself
thither
to
take
order
for
the
security
of
that
Fort
,
where
Monsieur
de
Bass●
who
was
Governor
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
would
undertake
the
defence
of
the
place
.
The
Ma●eschal
then
went
to
Carignan
,
leaving
me
with
the
said
Sieur
de
Bassé
to
assist
him
in
pu●●●ng
provision
and
ammunition
into
the
Castle
,
which
he
did
at
the
request
of
Monsi●ur
de
Bessé
himself
,
and
the
very
same
day
that
the
Mareschal
departed
from
us
,
Th:
Siege
of
St.
Damian
.
the
had
in
●●ligence
by
a
letter
from
Messieurs
de
Briquemaut
,
and
de
Cavig●y
,
that
the
En●my
was
〈◊〉
down
before
St.
Damian
,
and
that
they
therefore
entreated
him
to
relieve
them
with
powder
,
bullet
,
and
match
for
the
Harquebuzeers
,
they
having
not
received
that
which
he
had
promised
,
and
taken
order
for
;
at
which
the
Mareschal
was
the
most
highly
concern'd
imaginable
,
and
immediately
sent
thither
six
loads
of
powder
,
and
four
of
bullet
,
with
a
proportionable
quantity
of
match
,
sending
order
to
the
Governor
of
la
Cisterne
(
a
Fort
two
little
miles
distant
from
St.
Damian
)
who
had
three
Conpanies
of
Italians
in
Garrison
with
him
,
that
he
should
by
all
means
venture
that
night
to
put
those
ammunitions
into
the
Town
.
Monsieur
de
Bassé
,
and
I
had
already
heard
that
the
Camp
was
set
down
before
St.
Damian
by
the
same
Massenger
that
carried
the
news
to
the
Mareschal
,
he
being
of
necessity
to
pass
by
,
Carmagnolle
,
as
also
did
this
ammunition
,
three
or
four
hours
after
,
which
was
in
the
close
of
the
Evening
.
Monsieur
de
Bassé
and
I
exhorted
him
who
had
the
conduct
of
the
Ammunition
to
remonstrate
to
the
Captains
,
that
the
powder
must
of
necessity
he
put
into
the
Town
that
very
night
;
for
otherwise
it
could
not
be
possibly
convey'd
into
it
;
and
that
he
who
undertook
the
conduct
of
it
,
was
likewise
to
enter
in
himself
:
but
we
found
the
fellow
so
cold
in
the
business
,
that
we
very
well
perceiv'd
he
would
do
no
good
:
It
is
very
easie
to
discover
by
a
mass
counternance
if
he
be
afraid
or
no
,
and
whether
he
have
the
heart
to
execute
what
he
hath
undertaken
;
A
mans
courage
is
to
be
known
by
his
countenance
.
and
we
saw
so
much
by
this
fellow
,
that
we
were
rather
afraid
he
should
dishearten
the
Captains
when
he
came
to
la
Cisterne
,
than
any
wayes
encourage
them
to
the
Enterprize
enjoyn'd
;
which
made
me
,
resolve
to
go
my self
,
to
try
by
this
relief
to
save
the
place
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bassé
would
that
Monsieur
de
Classe
his
eldest
Son
,
with
ten
men
at
arms
,
he
being
Lieutenant
of
his
own
Company
,
should
go
along
with
me
,
At
one
of
the
clock
at
night
then
we
departed
,
and
by
eleven
the
next
day
came
to
la
Cistrene
,
where
I
found
the
Governor
and
his
Captains
in
a
great
perplexity
,
forming
a
great
many
difficulties
about
the
conduct
of
the
Ammunition
,
and
which
way
it
was
possible
to
be
convey'd
into
the
Town
;
and
in
truth
they
had
some
reason
so
to
do
;
For
St.
Damian
is
a
little
place
,
and
Don
Ferrand
had
in
his
Camp
6000
Germans
,
6000
Italians
,
Monsieur
Montuc
undertakes
to
relieve
St.
Damian
.
and
4000
Spaniards
,
1200
Light-horse
,
and
400
men
at
arms
,
and
all
these
were
encampt
close
by
the
Town
,
about
which
the
Court
of
Guards
in
a
manner
toucht
one
another
,
so
that
to
carry
it
into
the
Town
upon
the
horses
that
had
brought
it
to
la
Cisterne
had
been
impossible
,
for
it
was
a
snow
knee
deep
,
and
all
the
wayes
were
full
of
Soldiers
Huts
.
But
I
presently
caused
a
great
many
Sacks
to
be
brought
me
,
and
made
them
to
be
cut
each
Sack
into
three
parts
,
which
by
certain
women
,
who
were
ready
for
the
purpose
,
were
handsomely
sowed
together
again
,
and
into
these
bags
I
put
the
powder
.
I
then
got
together
thirty
Countrey
fellows
,
upon
whom
I
caused
the
powder
and
bullet
to
be
tyed
,
with
the
match
at
their
Girdles
,
and
gave
to
each
of
them
a
good
staffe
in
his
hand
to
support
him
.
Monsieur
de
Briquemant
,
the
Governor
of
St.
Damian
,
had
sent
six
Swiss
of
his
Guard
out
of
the
Town
,
who
could
not
get
in
again
,
and
so
hapned
to
be
at
la
Cisterne
,
who
also
took
their
share
of
the
Ammunition
.
Being
then
ready
to
set
out
,
there
arrived
the
Seigneurs
de
Pied-de-fou
,
and
de
Bourry
(
who
I
am
told
is
sinceturn'd
Hugonot
)
de
St.
Romain
(
Nephew
to
Monsieur
de
Fayette
)
and
three
or
four
Gentlemen
more
,
who
were
going
to
put
themselves
into
the
Town
,
and
slighting
put
themselves
on
foot
,
and
sent
back
their
horses
.
The
Mareschal
had
writ
to
two
of
the
Captains
,
who
were
at
la
Cisterne
,
that
they
should
attempt
to
put
the
powder
into
St.
Damian
;
An
old
Soldier
feats
death
.
which
said
Captains
were
old
Soldiers
,
which
made
me
that
I
had
no
great
hopes
of
their
doing
any
thing
to
purpose
;
for
whoever
would
execute
a
hazardous
enterprize
,
and
where
there
is
like
to
be
good
store
of
blows
,
must
of
all
things
take
heed
of
employing
an
old
Captain
and
an
old
Soldier
,
for
as
much
as
they
too
well
understand
the
peril
,
and
too
much
apprehend
the
danger
of
death
,
so
that
you
shall
seldom
have
any
good
account
of
their
undertaking
,
as
I
have
found
by
experience
both
in
this
,
and
upon
other
occasions
:
whereas
a
young
fellow
is
not
so
apprehensive
of
his
danger
(
it
is
true
that
there
ought
to
be
conduct
in
the
case
)
and
will
easily
undertake
any
execution
where
diligence
is
required
;
he
is
prompt
and
active
,
and
his
youthful
heat
en●lames
his
heart
,
which
in
old
men
is
often
cold
and
bloodless
.
About
two
hours
after
midnight
they
departed
,
and
so
soon
as
they
were
gone
out
of
the
Town
▪
I
went
up
to
a
Platform
hard
by
the
Gate
,
from
whence
I
could
discover
the
Enemies
whole
Camp
,
excepting
a
little
on
the
other
side
of
the
Town
;
and
in
the
mean
time
sent
out
the
Governors
Lieutenant
to
give
an
allarm
on
the
left
hand
by
the
Springs
,
which
signified
very
little
,
the
Enemy
making
very
small
account
of
it
.
So
soon
as
our
people
were
arriv'd
at
a
little
eminence
near
to
the
City
,
from
whence
they
might
discover
all
the
fires
,
The
relief
cannot
get
into
St.
Damian
.
and
even
the
men
by
the
light
of
them
,
one
of
the
Italian
Captains
said
to
Monsieur
de
Pied-de-fou
,
and
the
rest
.
Videte
il
Campo
,
Ecco
la
Caval●●ie
ecco
la
Gendarmerie
,
●●co
li
●ud●sci
,
ecco
li
Espaniolli
,
●cco
li
Italiani
(
pointing
to
them
with
his
finger
)
non
si
intrareble
una
Gatta
,
bisogns
tournar
en
dietra
.
Behold
the
Camp
,
see
yonder
the
Cavalry
,
see
the
Gens
d'
Armes
,
see
the
Germans
see
the
Spaniards
,
see
the
Italians
,
a
Cat
cannot
possibly
get
in
;
and
therefore
't
is
convenient
to
turn
back
again
.
All
this
while
I
remain'd
upon
the
Platform
,
with
my
pain
in
my
hip
,
which
plagu'd
me
to
death
,
of
which
I
was
not
yet
cur'd
,
nor
of
two
years
after
.
Behold
then
at
break
of
day
all
our
people
return'd
,
where
they
gave
me
an
account
of
what
they
had
seen
,
which
gave
me
trouble
,
but
no
satisfaction
;
wheresore
I
presently
dispatch't
away
a
Messenger
post
to
the
Mareschal
(
who
knew
nothing
of
my
being
at
la
Cisterne
,
but
believ'd
me
to
be
at
Carmagn●lle
with
Monsieur
de
Bassé
to
whom
I
gave
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
,
and
with
:
Il
sent
him
word
,
that
he
was
not
to
hope
that
these
Captains
would
ever
put
the
powder
into
St.
Damian
;
for
that
I
had
already
prov'd
the
contrary
,
entreating
him
therefore
to
send
away
post
to
Montcallier
to
Captain
Charry
who
carried
my
Ensign
,
that
he
should
forthwith
come
away
with
fifty
of
the
best
Soldiers
I
had
,
to
wi●
,
thirty
Harquebuzeers
,
and
twenty
Pikes
,
and
that
he
should
n●t
fail
to
be
at
la
Cisterne
by
midnight
.
The
Mareschal
wondred
to
hear
that
I
was
there
,
and
presently
dispatch't
away
a
Messenger
post
to
Captain
Charry
,
to
whom
I
had
also
writ
a
word
or
two
in
haste
to
the
same
effect
.
This
valiant
young
man
,
full
of
spirit
,
and
good
inclination
to
the
service
,
needed
not
to
be
intreated
twice
,
but
immediately
came
away
with
his
fifty
men
,
and
about
an
hour
after
midnight
came
to
la
Cisterne
,
where
I
had
in
Cellar
prepar'd
three
or
four
good
Charcole
fires
,
and
a
long
Table
full
of
meat
,
having
lockt
up
the
Country
fellows
on
the
one
side
,
whom
whilst
the
Soldiers
drank
and
made
good
cheer
,
I
caused
to
be
loaden
,
together
with
the
Swiss
;
and
would
no
more
speak
to
the
Italian
Captains
to
go
with
Captain
Charry
,
save
only
that
I
encreated
one
of
them
to
lend
me
his
Ensign
called
Pedro
Antonio
,
a
vain
young
Coxcomb
,
whom
I
had
known
at
Montcallier
,
Captain
Charry
undertakes
the
relief
of
St.
Damian
.
and
had
there
twice
laid
him
by
the
heels
for
misdemeanors
he
had
committed
in
the
Town
.
I
took
him
then
aside
,
and
said
to
him
,
Pedro
Antonio
,
I
will
do
thee
more
honor
than
thy
Captain
;
thou
hast
seen
what
a
fault
thy
Countrymen
last
night
committed
,
in
not
striving
to
enter
into
the
Town
,
from
whence
you
all
return'd
with
a
company
of
pitiful
excuses
.
For
my
part
I
am
a
man
that
take
no
excuse
in
payment
,
where
the
loss
of
a
Town
,
and
the
men
of
honour
within
it
,
are
in
concern
.
I
know
thou
hast
courage
enough
,
but
thou
art
not
wise
;
and
if
thou
wilt
now
give
a
testimony
of
thy
discretion
,
as
thou
hast
at
other
times
done
of
thy
valour
,
I
do
engage
to
thee
my
word
to
make
the
Mareschal
give
thee
a
Company
,
and
thou
hast
n●w
an
occasion
offers
it self
,
wherein
to
let
him
see
,
that
at
thou
art
bold
to
execute
,
thou
art
also
prudent
to
command
.
I
will
therefore
that
thou
take
fifty
men
of
thy
Captains
Company
,
to
whom
I
will
presently
speak
to
deliver
them
to
thee
,
A
discourse
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
to
Pedro
Antonio
.
and
at
thy
going
out
of
the
Town
I
will
place
all
the
Peasants
and
the
Swiss
that
carry
the
Ammunition
in
the
midst
of
the
fifty
Soldiers
,
and
will
moreover
that
thou
take
three
Sergeants
,
which
I
will
also
cause
to
be
delivered
to
thee
,
to
place
one
in
either
Flanck
,
and
one
behind
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
encourage
to
Soldiers
to
follow
thee
,
and
have
an
eye
that
the
Peasants
do
not
steal
away
:
but
when
Captain
Charry
shall
attaque
a
Court
of
Guard
,
pass
thou
on
without
staying
to
sight
,
unless
any
on
oppose
thy
way
,
and
make
still
forwards
,
whether
thou
meet
any
opposition
or
no
,
until
thou
comest
to
the
very
gates
of
the
City
.
He
hereupon
return'd
me
answer
in
Italian
.
Credete
Signior
,
Chio
la
faro
a
pena
di
Morir
,
&
voi
connoscerle
che
Pietro
Antonia
sara
divinuto
Saggio
;
Whereupon
taking
him
in
my
arms
,
I
said
to
him
▪
Io
ti
prom●tto
ancora
,
che
io
mirecordero
d
ite
,
&
che
ti
s●rarecognosciuto
il
servitio
;
no
mi
mancar
di
gratia
,
io
ti
giuro
per
la
nostra
Madonna
se
tu
non
sai
chello
che
un
huomo
de
bene
debbe
fare
,
io
ti
●●rro
un
tratto
de
Monluco
.
Tu
sa
come
io
ho
manegiato
non
suono
quindeci
die
uno
delle
n●●stri
facendo
d'il
poltrone
,
Io
non
dimando
sino
un
puoco
di
prudenza
con
prestezza
.
And
indeed
he
kept
his
promise
with
me
,
and
carried
himself
very
discreetly
in
the
action
.
The
Captains
gave
him
whatever
he
desired
,
being
glad
themselves
to
be
rid
of
the
employment
;
I
also
entreated
Pied-de-fou
,
and
the
rest
before
named
,
that
since
they
were
resolv'd
to
put
themselves
into
the
Town
,
they
were
to
do
it
so
as
to
be
assisting
to
the
conservation
of
the
place
,
and
not
to
lose
themselves
together
with
all
those
who
were
within
it
;
forasmuch
as
the
preservation
of
the
said
Town
consisted
only
in
supplying
it
with
ammunition
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
necessary
that
they
should
divide
themselves
,
some
into
the
Flancks
,
and
others
into
the
rear
,
to
the
end
that
whilst
Capta●●
Charry
should
be
fighting
,
they
might
encourage
Pedro
Antonlo
's
men
to
go
on
;
which
they
accordingly
did
.
All
of
them
therefore
having
received
their
instructions
from
me
what
every
one
was
to
do
,
as
well
Italians
and
Peasants
,
as
my
own
Soldiers
;
they
all
in
the
order
prescrib'd
,
marcht
out
of
the
Town
;
when
going
out
at
the
Gate
,
I
told
Captain
Charry
in
the
hearing
of
all
my
Soldiers
,
that
I
would
never
see
him
more
,
it
they
did
not
enter
,
or
die
upon
the
place
,
as
many
as
were
of
my
Company
;
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
only
desir'd
me
to
go
to
my
rest
,
and
that
I
should
presently
hear
news
of
him
.
In
truth
he
was
a
Soldier
without
fear
.
In
his
Company
there
was
a
Corporal
of
mine
called
le
Turk
,
a
Picard
by
birth
,
who
said
to
me
,
What
do
you
make
a
question
of
our
entring
into
the
Town
?
Par
la
mort
bien
,
we
should
have
spent
our
time
and
our
blood
very
well
,
having
above
an
hundred
times
fought
with
you
,
and
ever
remain'd
victorious
,
if
we
should
now
stand
suspected
to
you
;
at
which
I
leapt
about
his
neck
,
and
said
to
him
these
words
.
My
Turk
,
I
do
assure
thee
upon
my
faith
,
I
think
so
worthily
of
you
all
,
that
I
am
confident
if
any
men
upon
earth
can
enter
,
you
will
do
it
;
and
so
they
departed
,
and
I
went
to
place
my self
again
upon
the
Platform
,
where
I
had
stood
the
night
before
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Watch
kept
me
company
.
About
two
hours
after
I
heard
a
great
alarm
on
that
side
by
which
our
people
were
to
enter
,
Relief
put
into
St.
Damian
.
and
several
volleys
of
Harquebuzshot
:
but
they
continued
but
a
very
little
while
,
which
put
me
into
some
fear
that
our
men
might
be
repulsed
,
or
at
least
that
that
the
Peasants
were
run
away
:
who
so
soon
as
they
were
come
to
the
enainence
where
the
Italian
Captains
had
told
,
them
,
that
a
Cat
could
not
get
in
,
they
made
a
halt
.
There
the
Guides
shewed
them
the
Courts
of
Guard
,
from
which
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
cold
and
the
snow
,
the
Centinels
were
not
twenty
paces
distant
.
Capatin
Charry
then
called
Messieurs
de
Pied
de-fou
,
Bourg
,
St.
Romain
,
and
Pedro
Antonio
,
to
whom
he
deliver'd
two
Guides
,
reserving
one
for
himself
,
and
said
to
them
,
this
is
the
last
Court
of
Guard
of
foot
,
for
the
rest
are
all
horse
,
which
can
do
no
great
matters
by
reason
of
the
snow
;
so
soon
therefore
as
you
shall
see
me
attaque
this
Court
of
Guard
,
run
on
as
fast
as
you
can
,
and
stop
not
for
any
thing
you
shall
meet
in
your
way
,
but
make
directly
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
▪
,
who
thereupon
all
of
one
accord
see
themselves
in
a
posture
to
charge
through
.
Captain
Charry
then
drew
near
to
the
Court
of
Guard
,
which
he
put
to
rout
,
and
overturn'd
upon
another
Court
of
Guard
,
and
both
of
them
betook
themselves
to
flight
;
which
being
done
he
past
on
forward
straight
to
the
Gate
of
the
Town
▪
where
he
found
Pedro
Antonio
already
arrived
,
and
where
they
immediately
delivered
their
Ammunition
,
without
making
any
longer
stay
than
whilst
Messieurs
de
Chavigny
and
Briquemant
●mbrac't
Captain
Charry
entreating
him
to
tell
me
,
that
since
I
was
at
la
Cisterne
,
they
thought
themselves
certain
to
be
reliev'd
with
all
things
they
should
stand
in
need
of
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
necessary
to
send
them
in
some
more
Ammunition
:
but
whilst
the
Enemy
busied
themselves
about
taking
th
〈…〉
hers
of
the
Guards
that
were
run
away
(
of
which
a
Captain
was
the
next
day
hang'd
)
Captain
Charry
and
Pedro
Antonio
,
with
their
Peasants
,
taking
them
in
this
disorder
,
charg'd
them
thorough
and
thorough
,
and
came
clear
away
.
I
there
lost
not
so
much
as
one
Soldier
,
either
French
or
Italian
,
neither
was
there
any
one
hurt
,
not
so
much
as
Peasant
,
but
all
arrived
safe
at
la
Cisterne
,
it
being
fair
broad
day
,
where
they
found
me
still
upon
the
Platform
.
I
hereupon
immediately
sent
away
a
dispatch
to
the
Mareschal
to
entreat
him
to
send
me
some
more
powder
,
for
bullet
and
match
they
had
enough
already
,
which
he
also
speedily
did
from
Quiers
:
to
which
place
he
was
remov'd
▪
that
he
might
be
nearer
to
me
.
Behold
the
age
a
Captain
ought
to
be
of
,
to
whom
you
should
entrust
the
execution
of
a
hazardous
and
sudden
enterprize
,
and
I
can
affirm
with
truth
,
that
these
hundred
years
there
has
not
died
a
braver
,
nor
a
more
prudent
Captain
for
his
years
than
Captain
Charry
was
,
and
am
assur'd
,
The
Character
of
Captain
Charry
.
that
Monsieur
de
Briquemaut
will
say
the
same
,
though
he
be
of
the
Religion
of
those
by
whom
he
was
since
assassinated
at
Paris
.
The
manner
of
his
death
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
meddle
withall
;
for
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
Court
,
knew
it
well
enough
,
and
besides
it
was
so
foul
an
act
,
that
I
will
not
blot
my
Paper
with
the
relation
,
and
I
am
sure
very
unworthy
a
Frenchman
.
When
I
lost
him
,
together
with
Captain
Montluc
my
Son
,
who
was
slain
at
the
Island
of
Madera
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
it
seemed
to
me
that
my
two
arms
were
lopt
offf
from
my
body
,
the
one
being
my
right
,
and
the
other
my
left
.
He
had
ever
bred
up
Captain
Montluc
from
the
age
of
twelve
or
thirteen
years
,
and
wherever
he
went
had
this
young
boy
evermore
hung
at
his
Girdle
:
Neither
could
I
have
put
him
to
a
better
Tutor
,
The
Character
of
Captain
Montluc
.
to
teach
him
the
trade
of
War
:
and
in
truth
he
had
retein'd
a
great
deal
of
his
precept
,
insomuch
that
I
may
without
shame
say
(
although
he
was
my
Son
)
that
had
he
liv'd
he
would
have
made
a
great
Soldier
,
daring
,
and
discreet
;
but
God
was
pleased
to
dispose
otherwise
of
him
.
I
shall
therefore
leave
this
discourse
(
which
extracts
tears
from
mine
eyes
)
to
pursue
my
former
subject
.
Monsieur
de
Briquemant
sent
me
word
by
Captain
Charry
,
that
they
had
no
Engineers
within
,
nor
any
one
that
understood
where
a
Gabion
was
fifty
to
be
placed
,
with
which
he
desired
me
to
acquaint
the
Mareschal
,
entreating
me
moreover
to
send
back
to
him
Captain
Charry
,
and
my
fifty
Soldiers
,
whom
he
esteemed
as
much
as
the
best
Company
he
had
in
the
Town
,
in
return
of
which
kindness
he
would
be
my
servant
for
ever
;
which
I
did
.
Monsieur
de
Gohas
that
now
is
,
was
at
that
time
one
of
my
Company
,
and
one
of
the
fifty
,
though
he
was
then
but
17
years
of
age
,
it
being
in
the
beginning
of
his
arms
.
The
Mareschal
therefore
sent
away
post
to
Alba
for
the
Engineers
that
were
there
,
of
which
the
Chevelier
Reloge
was
one
.
So
soon
as
Captain
Charry
returned
back
from
St.
Damlan
,
the
Pikes
took
the
Powder
,
and
hung
it
at
their
own
Girdles
,
as
the
others
had
done
before
,
and
would
have
no
convoy
at
all
,
but
took
their
way
a
little
on
the
right
hand
on
that
side
where
the
horse
lay
,
where
they
charg'd
through
,
and
without
the
loss
of
one
man
got
safe
into
the
Town
;
for
Captain
Charry
was
a
man
that
understood
his
business
very
well
.
So
soon
as
he
was
got
in
,
he
entreated
Messieurs
de
Briquemaut
,
and
de
Chavigny
,
to
entrust
him
with
the
defence
of
the
Ditch
,
which
they
immediately
did
,
and
he
there
covered
himself
with
loggs
of
timber
,
planks
,
and
Gabions
after
the
best
manner
he
could
,
and
so
soon
as
ever
the
Guides
returned
back
to
me
,
I
sent
away
to
the
Mareschal
to
give
him
an
account
of
all
,
beseeching
him
to
send
me
Captain
Caupenne
my
Lieutenant
,
with
another
fifty
of
my
Soldiers
,
which
he
did
,
whom
two
days
after
his
arrival
I
made
venture
to
carry
some
more
powder
to
the
besieged
.
He
went
on
that
side
where
the
Gens
d'
Arms
lay
,
where
the
Enemy
had
now
placed
a
Court
of
Guard
of
foot
,
who
were
aware
of
him
at
distance
enough
,
Captain
Ca●penne
carries
powder
into
St.
Damian
.
and
did
all
they
could
to
stop
his
way
:
which
notwithstanding
he
made
shift
to
lay
down
the
powder
upon
the
edge
of
the
ditch
of
the
Gate
,
and
by
him
the
forenam'd
Seigneurs
sent
me
their
service
,
withall
desiring
me
to
assure
the
Mareschall
,
that
the
place
was
no
more
in
danger
of
being
lost
,
forasmuch
as
they
now
had
every
thing
they
needed
or
desired
.
The
Baron
de
Chipy
who
was
with
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
at
Alba
,
would
afterwards
try
to
put
some
powder
into
the
Town
,
by
that
side
towards
the
said
Alba
,
and
accordingly
charg'd
after
the
same
manner
that
mine
had
done
:
The
Baron
de
Chipy
enter
into
S.
Damian
.
but
he
lost
his
powder
,
and
Peasants
,
and
almost
all
his
Soldiers
,
at
least
to
fourteen
or
fifteen
only
who
charg'd
thorough
with
him
,
and
got
into
the
Town
.
There
is
luck
in
all
things
.
Now
the
Camp
lay
sixteen
or
seventeen
dayes
before
the
Town
,
and
the
Battery
continued
for
seven
dayes
,
in
which
time
Caesar
de
Naples
had
wrought
two
Mines
which
were
carried
on
under
the
Ditch
towards
the
Breach
,
and
were
already
brought
up
almost
to
the
wall
.
A
Pioneer
running
away
from
the
Enemy
was
taken
by
our
Italians
,
who
told
me
all
,
and
whom
so
soon
as
it
grew
to
be
dark
I
deliver'd
to
Captain
Mauries
,
(
who
was
at
that
time
my
Serjeant
,
The
Mines
at
St.
Damian
discover'd
.
and
in
this
last
war
Serjeant
Major
to
Monsieur
de
Montferrand
at
Bourdeaux
)
who
bound
him
,
and
would
take
no
more
but
one
Soldier
only
to
guide
him
,
with
which
he
carried
the
business
so
well
,
that
he
met
but
two
Centinels
by
the
way
,
who
also
sodainly
retyr'd
to
their
Court
of
Guard
,
insomuch
that
he
past
without
any
difficulty
at
all
,
and
carried
the
Pioneer
into
the
Town
,
where
he
remained
all
night
,
and
so
soon
as
it
was
fair
light
day
,
Messieurs
de
Cavigny
,
and
de
Briquemaut
,
carried
him
upon
the
wall
of
the
Battery
,
from
whence
he
might
discover
the
place
where
the
Mine
lay
.
They
then
presently
descended
into
the
Ditch
,
and
began
to
dig
and
scrape
,
so
that
they
presently
found
the
holes
,
and
as
we
after
understood
,
must
but
very
little
of
trapping
Caesar
de
Naples
there
,
who
was
come
thither
to
view
the
Mine
.
Now
the
two
last
dayes
they
made
a
very
great
Battery
,
and
Don
F●rrand
had
caused
a
great
number
of
Bavins
to
be
made
,
which
by
the
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
and
Germans
were
thrown
into
the
Ditch
,
having
cut
the
Counterscarp
in
two
or
three
places
;
but
as
many
as
they
threw
in
,
Captain
Charry
,
who
lay
in
the
Ditch
,
conveyed
into
the
Town
through
a
hole
they
had
made
under
the
breach
,
so
that
thinking
the
said
Ditch
to
be
fill'd
,
they
sent
to
discover
in
open
day
,
being
all
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
ready
to
go
on
to
the
Assault
:
but
they
found
all
was
gone
,
and
not
a
Fagot
left
in
the
Ditch
,
which
made
them
ply
the
Battery
for
two
days
with
wonderful
fury
,
and
moreover
part
of
the
night
by
the
light
of
the
Moon
;
when
after
all
,
seeing
the
good
countenance
of
our
people
within
,
and
that
neither
their
Mines
,
nor
their
Bavins
had
done
them
any
good
,
they
resolv'd
at
last
not
to
attempt
an
assault
,
but
to
raise
the
Siege
and
depart
.
The
last
night
that
they
gave
over
the
Battery
I
made
Captain
Mauries
again
venture
into
the
Town
,
who
heard
the
rising
of
the
Camp
,
and
the
drawing
off
the
Artiller●
,
The
Siege
of
St.
Damian
raised
.
for
Messieurs
de
Cavigny
,
and
de
Briquemaut
would
not
let
him
depart
,
till
he
were
first
assur'd
of
the
truth
,
that
he
might
bring
me
certain
news
;
and
so
he
past
and
repast
at
his
ease
,
without
out
encountring
any
one
person
,
forasmuch
as
all
the
Camp
was
already
in
Battalia
,
and
gone
from
their
Huts
.
So
soon
as
he
return'd
to
me
,
which
was
about
two
hours
before
day
,
I
immediately
dispatch
him
away
upon
very
good
horses
to
the
Mareschal
,
whom
he
found
yet
in
bed
,
because
he
●●●ad
not
slept
one
wink
of
all
night
,
having
been
all
day
with
President
Birague
,
and
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
upon
the
shoar
of
Quieras
,
where
from
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
having
observ'd
the
Artillery
to
cease
,
and
having
staid
till
one
of
the
clock
at
night
,
without
hearing
any
thing
at
all
,
they
all
concluded
the
place
to
be
taken
,
or
surrendred
;
but
in
the
morning
,
a
little
after
sun-rise
,
and
just
as
his
man
had
open'd
his
Chamber
door
,
when
Captain
Mauries
stept
in
,
and
told
him
the
news
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
how
he
was
overjoy'd
A●●
sent
me
word
to
come
speedily
away
to
him
.
Now
you
must
know
I
here
plaid
the
part
of
a
young
Captain
;
for
〈…〉
●ain
Mauries
had
told
me
that
the
Enemy's
Camp
was
rising
,
I
went
in
〈…〉
Damian
,
The
Sie●●
de
Montluc
goes
to
St.
Damian
,
and
na●●owly
●scapes
.
where
so
soon
as
Captain
,
Charry
,
who
was
upon
the
wall
〈…〉
sall●ed
out
with
my
other
Soldiers
,
which
I
had
afterwards
cause
to
〈…〉
Enemy
had
clapt
themselves
down
slat
upon
their
bellies
behind
a
〈…〉
fifteen
or
twenty
fair
to
be
seen
;
a
sight
by
which
I
was
so
〈…〉
forsooth
go
and
charge
them
,
and
did
so
;
but
so
soon
as
I
came
〈…〉
rest
,
they
all
start
up
and
charg'd
me
on
all
sides
,
and
followed
〈…〉
the
very
walls
of
the
Town
,
which
reliev'd
me
(
in
good
time
for
〈…〉
volley
of
Harquebuz
shot
from
the
wall
,
and
there
Captain
Charry
was
wounded
,
and
taken
,
Captain
Charry
taken
prisoner
.
and
had
it
not
been
for
my
Lieutenant
whom
I
had
left
at
the
Gabions
,
they
had
cut
me
,
with
all
the
fifty
Soldiers
of
Captain
Charry
,
to
pieces
.
I
lost
seven
or
eight
men
,
of
which
three
were
slain
,
and
Monsieur
de
Gohas
was
once
round
enclosed
,
but
afterwards
escap't
.
The
joy
I
was
in
to
see
the
Siege
raised
,
and
the
great
mind
I
had
to
get
some
prise
of
the
Enemy
,
were
the
occasions
of
this
ridiculous
sally
of
mine
.
This
being
done
after
.
I
had
seen
Messieurs
de
Chavigny
,
and
de
Briquemaut
,
I
returned
back
to
la
Cisterne
,
and
the
same
●ight
went
to
Quiers
,
where
I
was
as
much
welcom'd
by
the
Mareschal
,
and
all
those
who
were
with
him
,
as
any
man
in
the
world
could
be
▪
Which
said
Mareschal
presently
dispatcht
away
Monsieur
de
Biron
to
the
King
,
to
carry
his
Majesty
news
of
the
issue
of
this
Siege
,
entreating
of
him
the
place
of
a
Bedchamber
man
for
me
;
and
moreover
at
my
great
instance
and
importunity
(
and
being
I
was
eternally
tormented
with
my
hip
)
was
pleased
to
discharge
me
of
my
Office
of
Camp-master
though
it
was
a
request
very
unpleasing
to
him
:
but
to
gratifie
me
in
whatever
I
would
ask
of
him
,
he
was
willing
to
content
me
in
that
particular
.
And
the
said
Seigneur
de
Biron
being
at
Court
,
the
King
would
not
transfer
to
any
one
the
said
Office
of
Camp-master
,
till
first
he
should
be
better
enformed
whom
he
ought
to
give
it
to
:
and
therefore
ordered
that
the
Mareschal
should
name
one
,
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
another
,
and
I
a
third
:
I
therefore
nominated
Monsieur
de
Chipy
,
which
was
the
reason
that
the
said
Sicur
de
Biron
continued
very
long
at
Court
,
because
of
the
dispatches
to
and
again
,
that
he
was
enforc't
to
make
,
during
which
I
still
continued
Camp-master
,
till
the
return
of
the
said
Seigneur
de
Biron
(
who
at
that
time
carried
the
Mareschal's
Guidon
)
who
brought
me
my
discharge
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
quits
his
office
of
Camp-master
.
his
Majesty
having
transferred
that
command
to
the
Baron
de
Chipy
,
whom
I
had
nam'd
,
and
also
brought
me
the
place
of
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
Bedchamber
,
for
he
would
not
depart
till
he
had
first
seen
me
inroll'd
in
the
room
of
one
of
the
old
ones
that
was
vacant
,
and
moreover
brought
me
a
Patent
for
the
Government
of
Alha
,
which
I
never
dream't
of
,
and
less
imagin'd
,
that
the
King
should
prefer
me
to
three
or
four
others
,
in
whose
behalf
the
Mareschal
had
written
to
him
.
Behold
the
services
I
perform'd
for
the
King
,
and
the
Mareschal
his
Lieutenant
,
all
within
fifteen
or
twenty
dayes
of
one
another
.
Happy
(
fellows
in
arms
)
is
he
who
serves
his
King
under
a
General
who
will
not
conceal
the
merits
of
such
as
perform
any
remarkable
exploit
,
which
Monsieur
de
Brissac
would
never
do
:
for
never
did
any
man
under
his
command
do
any
handsome
thing
,
or
any
the
least
action
which
he
thought
worthy
his
Majesties
knowledge
,
but
he
did
forthwith
give
him
notice
of
it
:
he
was
a
Gentleman
that
would
not
cloath
himself
with
the
spoils
of
another
man's
honor
,
nor
conceal
the
bravery
of
any
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
.
When
therefore
it
shall
please
God
that
you
are
employ'd
under
such
a
General
,
fear
not
to
hazard
your
lives
,
and
employ
all
your
vigilance
and
diligence
to
do
them
the
best
service
you
can
,
if
you
have
an
intention
to
advance
yourselves
by
your
arms
and
virtue
,
if
not
,
get
you
home
,
and
never
meddle
with
the
practice
of
Arms.
'T
is
an
extreme
grief
and
disappointment
to
a
man
,
when
he
shall
have
exposed
his
life
for
the
a●chievment
of
honor
,
to
have
his
name
then
conceal'd
from
his
Prince
,
from
whom
we
are
to
expect
the
reward
of
our
fidelity
and
valour
.
There
is
no
these
comparable
to
that
of
robbing
another
man
of
his
honor
,
and
yet
Generals
for
the
most
part
make
no
conscience
of
it
.
During
the
time
that
Monsieur
de
Biron
remained
at
Court
,
I
still
continuing
Camp-master
,
as
has
been
said
before
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
Iune
when
corn
began
to
ripen
,
Don
Ferrand
would
not
suf●er
the
great
Army
he
had
to
lye
idle
,
but
at
the
perswasion
of
Monsieur
de
Trinitat
,
Brother
to
the
Count
de
Benne
,
The
Siege
〈◊〉
Benne
.
would
go
lay
siege
to
Benne
,
the
said
Monsieur
de
Trinitat
advising
him
to
cut
off
the
water
which
turned
certain
Mills
within
the
Town
,
saying
that
they
had
not
within
corn
nor
meal
to
serve
them
for
a
moneth
,
and
moreover
assuring
him
▪
that
he
would
get
him
a
pay
for
the
Army
,
by
cutting
the
corn
that
was
now
almost
ready
for
the
Sickle
,
which
he
would
presently
cause
to
be
thrasht
up
by
300
Peasants
he
would
take
along
with
him
for
that
purpose
,
knowing
very
well
that
those
of
Langues
,
and
de
Bernisse
la
Paille
would
be
ready
to
buy
it
,
and
that
so
in
a
moneths
time
the
Town
would
be
surrendred
without
one
Canon
shot
.
Monsieur
de
Savoy
,
who
was
then
very
young
,
that
being
his
first
●a●ly
into
Arms
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
in
the
Spanish
Army
.
was
at
this
time
with
the
Army
,
and
they
came
to
set
down
their
Camp
within
a
mile
of
Benne
,
upon
the
Banks
of
a
River
that
was
there
,
of
which
they
so
turned
the
current
,
that
not
so
much
as
one
drop
came
into
the
Town
.
Now
,
by
ill
fortune
,
the
Mareschal
had
ordered
a
Governor
(
whose
name
I
shall
forbear
)
to
cause
twelve
h●ndred
sacks
of
corn
and
meal
,
half
of
the
one
,
and
half
of
the
other
,
to
be
brought
into
this
place
from
his
own
Government
,
as
the
custom
had
been
.
I
will
no
publish
the
occasion
why
the
said
Governor
did
not
accordingly
send
in
the
said
provisions
,
being
it
would
too
nearly
reflect
upon
thin
honor
,
and
it
is
not
my
purpose
to
speak
ill
of
any
:
But
President
Birague
knows
the
reasons
very
well
,
he
being
present
at
the
Council
,
when
the
Mareschal
was
pleased
to
send
for
me
,
and
where
there
was
a
very
great
clutter
,
and
high
dispute
about
that
affair
.
The
Enemies
Camp
had
already
been
eight
days
set
down
before
Benne
,
and
made
no
shew
of
any
intention
to
assault
it
,
hoping
they
should
soon
have
it
for
want
of
victuals
,
although
the
Town
was
of
it self
sufficiently
forti●ied
,
and
that
the
Count
and
the
Countess
were
very
affectionate
to
the
Kings
service
.
There
was
in
all
but
three
Companies
of
foot
within
it
,
to
wit
,
that
of
the
Count
,
that
of
the
younger
la
Molle
,
and
of
Louys
Duke
,
which
was
that
of
Montdevi
,
making
in
all
two
Companies
of
Italians
,
and
one
of
French
.
The
said
Captain
la
Molle
was
sick
,
and
by
order
of
his
Physitians
for
change
of
ayr
,
had
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
Montdevi
;
so
that
the
Count
had
no
man
of
Command
with
him
,
but
the
said
Louys
Duke
,
and
which
was
worse
,
The
Count
de
Be●●e
in
great
perplexity
.
had
never
before
been
besieg'd
,
which
put
him
into
a
very
great
perplexity
,
having
no
body
with
him
who
understood
at
all
the
defence
of
a
Town
.
An
affair
wherein
the
most
●ardy
are
apt
to
be
astonisht
when
they
hear
a
furious
rattle
about
their
ears
,
and
see
a
mighty
preparation
against
them
,
if
they
have
not
been
at
such
work
before
:
and
on
the
other
side
he
saw
himself
totally
without
provisions
;
insomuch
that
he
resolved
to
send
the
Mareschal
word
of
all
,
and
of
the
fear
he
was
in
,
the
place
would
be
lost
;
as
he
had
just
reason
,
it
being
that
where
his
chiefest
interest
lay
,
the
Town
being
his
own
.
He
therefore
presently
dispatched
away
the
Lieutenant
to
the
Company
of
Montdevi
,
who
arriv'd
just
as
the
Mareschal
rose
from
dinner
,
he
being
then
at
Carmagnolle
,
and
with
him
M●ssieurs
de
Bonivet
,
President
Birague
,
d'
Aussun
,
Francisco
Bernardin
,
la
Moth-Gondrin
,
and
some
other
whose
names
I
have
forgot
.
So
soons
,
and
that
the
Governor
(
whose
name
I
have
omitted
)
had
not
sent
any
in
according
to
his
order
,
though
he
had
still
pretended
to
have
done
it
,
both
he
and
all
the
company
entred
into
a
very
great
dispair
,
and
concluded
the
place
for
lost
,
being
the
Mareschal
had
no
visible
way
to
relieve
it
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
not
men
to
resist
the
third
part
of
the
Enemy's
Army
.
He
then
demanded
of
the
Lieutenant
what
Captain
he
desir'd
to
have
come
to
him
to
assist
him
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
the
Count
lov'd
me
exceeding
well
,
and
often
said
,
that
I
had
once
reliev'd
him
,
and
that
he
would
give
the
one
half
of
his
estate
,
upon
condition
that
I
was
with
him
.
I
was
then
but
newly
recover'd
of
a
Feaver
,
with
which
my
mouth
and
lips
were
much
swell'd
and
broken
out
.
The
Mareschal
then
sent
for
me
by
his
Valet
de
Chambre
to
come
presently
to
his
lodging
,
The
Count
de
Benne
demands
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
to
be
sent
to
his
relief
.
where
I
found
him
in
this
trouble
.
He
there
made
the
Lieutenant
to
give
me
an
account
of
the
extremity
they
were
in
in
Benne
,
as
he
did
,
and
moreover
complaining
of
the
Governor
by
whom
they
had
been
so
deceiv'd
,
earnestly
entreated
me
to
go
and
put
my self
into
the
Towr
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
What
would
you
have
me
do
,
there
being
neither
corn
nor
meal
?
I
can
work
no
miracles
;
to
which
he
return'd
,
that
the
Count
had
〈◊〉
high
an
opinion
of
me
,
as
also
all
those
in
the
Town
,
that
If
I
could
once
get
in
,
they
were
very
confident
the
place
would
not
be
lost
,
but
that
I
would
find
some
expedient
to
save
it
.
Every
one
knows
how
these
great
Lords
,
when
they
would
make
one
undertake
an
impossible
thing
,
can
wheedle
and
flatter
a
man
into
a
good
opinion
of
himself
,
and
accordingly
they
here
represented
to
me
the
ex●mples
of
Lans
,
St.
Damian
,
and
other
places
where
I
had
had
to
do
,
and
had
ever
been
so
fortunate
,
as
that
all
things
had
succeeded
according
to
my
own
desire
.
The
President
Birague
then
began
to
perswade
me
on
the
other
side
,
but
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
and
the
rest
said
nothing
,
knowing
very
well
how
dangerous
an
Enterprise
it
was
for
the
loss
of
my
honor
,
and
that
I
must
in
the
end
of
necessity
come
to
a
Capitulation
;
as
the
Mareschal
himself
also
told
me
,
that
for
the
last
refuge
I
must
proceed
to
that
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
had
rather
die
,
than
that
my
name
should
be
found
upon
record
subscribed
to
a
Capitulation
,
or
that
any
place
should
be
surrendred
I
had
once
taken
upon
me
to
defend
;
but
that
I
would
do
as
God
should
direct
me
,
in
whose
assistance
I
reposed
my
only
confidence
and
trust
.
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
then
commanded
twelve
or
fifteen
Gentlemen
of
his
to
go
along
with
me
,
(
of
which
number
the
Governor
de
la
Moth
Rouge
,
who
is
yet
living
was
one
,
and
I
took
as
many
of
my
own
,
making
up
thirty
horse
,
without
taking
any
servant
with
me
,
save
only
a
Valet
de
Chambre
and
a
Cook
)
and
writ
to
the
Vicount
de
Gordon
at
Savillan
,
to
furnish
me
with
a
good
Guide
,
and
to
Captain
Theodore
Bedeigne
,
that
he
should
convoy
me
with
his
Troop
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
puts
himself
into
Benn●
.
and
this
was
upon
the
Saturday
.
Upon
Sunday
morning
by
break
of
day
I
entred
into
Benne
,
and
the
Count
,
if
he
be
yet
living
,
and
will
speak
his
conscience
,
will
say
that
it
was
one
of
the
greatest
joys
that
ever
he
had
in
his
whole
life
,
as
also
the
Countess
,
and
the
whole
Town
will
witness
the
same
.
I
presently
laid
me
down
to
sleep
in
the
Castle
,
and
two
hours
after
I
awak●
we
went
to
dinner
.
The
Count
in
the
mean
time
had
appointed
all
the
head
men
of
the
Town
,
as
also
all
the
Masons
and
Carpenters
to
repair
to
the
Town-Hall
,
to
which
place
the
Count
,
the
Countess
,
and
all
of
us
likewise
came
.
I
there
proposed
all
that
was
necessary
to
be
done
,
the
Count
complain'd
of
the
little
corn
he
had
,
Benne
unfurnisht
of
provisions
.
and
the
Towns-men
declar'd
,
that
they
had
not
sufficient
for
eight
days
;
so
that
although
the
Town
was
●cituated
advantagiously
enough
,
yet
were
they
in
a
very
great
necessity
,
by
reason
it
was
the
latter
end
of
the
year
,
and
on
the
other
side
they
had
sold
all
their
corn
to
the
Genoeses
,
and
to
those
about
Savona
,
being
tempted
so
to
do
by
the
rates
they
gave
,
it
being
at
that
time
sold
for
three
Crowns
a
sack
:
and
the
Count
who
was
a
man
that
liv'd
at
a
very
great
expence
,
had
sold
all
his
in
expectation
,
and
upon
the
assurance
of
the
1200
sacks
which
the
Governor
,
that
I
forbear
to
name
,
ought
to
have
sent
in
thither
.
We
then
fell
to
disputing
in
case
we
had
corn
,
which
way
we
〈◊〉
get
it
ground
:
But
so
soon
as
the
Count
had
told
me
whereabouts
the
Camp
〈◊〉
presently
conceiv'd
that
I
should
make
a
shift
to
get
corn
,
though
I
would
not
say
any
thing
to
any
one
,
till
after
we
were
return'd
from
the
Council
,
then
I
told
it
to
the
Count
and
the
Countess
only
.
Whilest
we
were
sitting
in
Council
there
was
a
little
man
a
Mason
of
above
threescore
years
of
age
,
who
presented
himself
before
us
,
saying
that
he
had
formerly
got
several
great
stones
to
lay
upon
the
Graves
of
the
dead
,
from
a
Quarry
that
be
nam'd
hard
by
,
and
that
he
conceiv'd
if
those
stones
were
taken
off
the
Graves
,
they
would
some
of
them
at
least
,
if
not
all
,
be
proper
to
make
Mill-stones
:
whereupon
we
deputed
two
of
the
Town
,
together
with
the
Countess
,
who
would
needs
go
along
with
them
,
to
make
tryal
with
the
Masons
,
whether
they
could
be
of
any
use
or
no
:
and
not
long
after
the
said
Lady
return'd
with
great
joy
,
and
offer'd
her self
to
take
the
pains
to
cause
the
Mill-stones
to
be
made
;
The
Countess
of
Benne
her self
takes
care
to
see
the
work
of
the
Town
go
forward
.
which
at
the
first
I
would
by
no
means
endure
;
but
in
the
end
she
would
be
obeyed
,
and
was
so
diligent
in
the
business
,
that
in
two
days
and
two
nights
she
had
got
eleven
hand-Mills
finisht
compleat
,
which
were
distribu●ed
amongst
those
of
the
Town
,
who
would
thereupon
undertake
to
nourish
the
Soldiers
,
provided
there
might
be
a
way
found
to
get
corn
.
We
then
concluded
with
those
of
the
Town
,
that
at
one
of
the
clock
at
night
they
should
bring
me
five
or
six
hundred
men
and
women
,
the
one
carrying
little
ropes
,
and
the
others
Scythes
and
Sides
to
cut
the
corn
,
and
that
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
should
in
the
mean
time
be
kept
shut
,
to
the
end
that
no
body
might
go
out
to
carry
intelligence
to
the
Enemy
;
for
Monsieur
de
Trinitat
had
several
friends
in
the
City
,
that
the
Count
himself
had
in
some
suspition
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
two
of
the
Inhabitants
with
a
letter
to
Captain
Hieronimo
,
The
way
to
ge●
〈◊〉
.
the
Son
of
Colonel
Gi●vanni
of
Turin
(
who
lay
at
a
little
Town
,
the
name
of
which
▪
I
have
forgot
,
but
it
was
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
place
where
the
Enemy
had
cut
,
and
diverted
the
current
of
the
River
)
entreating
him
that
this
night
he
would
by
one
way
or
another
attempt
to
repair
what
the
Enemy
had
broken
down
,
and
do
all
that
in
him
lay
,
if
possible
to
send
the
water
to
us
again
,
which
that
very
night
●e
accordingly
executed
,
though
he
was
but
a
very
young
Gentleman
,
for
I
believe
he
was
not
then
above
twenty
years
old
.
We
then
went
home
expecting
the
night
,
when
being
return'd
back
to
the
Castle
,
I
told
the
Count
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
we
should
go
alone
upon
the
walls
to
look
out
a
field
of
corn
that
should
be
neerest
to
the
City
,
which
we
were
to
cut
all
that
night
,
whilst
I
sent
out
Captain
Theodore
with
200
Soldiers
to
give
a
strong
and
furious
alarm
to
the
Court
of
Guard
,
who
were
set
to
●inder
those
of
the
Town
from
cutting
any
Corn.
So
soon
then
as
we
had
made
choice
of
one
,
we
return'd
back
to
supper
,
and
after
we
had
supp'd
,
carried
out
Captain
Theodore
and
two
others
,
Commanders
of
Companies
,
that
were
there
present
upon
the
Wall
of
the
Town
,
to
shew
them
on
which
side
they
were
to
give
the
alarm
,
and
the
others
to
fight
the
Court
of
Guard
.
After
which
we
appointed
ten
of
the
Townsmen
on
horse-back
to
overlook
the
people
that
cut
the
corn
,
to
hasten
them
in
their
work
.
At
one
of
the
clock
at
night
all
these
people
went
out
,
the
Soldiers
to
fight
,
Great
diligence
in
the
people
and
the
people
to
cut
;
so
that
nothing
was
to
be
heard
all
night
long
but
alarms
,
as
well
in
the
Camp
,
as
at
the
Court
of
Guard
,
and
as
the
people
cut
and
bound
up
the
corn
,
they
still
ran
back
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
and
there
threw
down
their
burthens
,
and
immediately
went
again
for
more
;
for
some
were
appointed
to
reap
,
and
the
rest
to
bind
and
carry
.
In
the
mean
time
the
day
appear'd
,
when
we
caused
those
to
whom
the
field
belonged
to
convey
away
the
corn
from
off
the
place
,
so
there
was
not
one
sack
of
corn
loft
of
all
night
.
The
Enemy
who
saw
this
field
all
cut
,
and
carried
away
,
plac●●
thereupon
stronger
Guards
,
and
neerer
than
before
;
but
the
people
who
began
to
taste
the
sweetness
of
their
gain
,
resolv'd
to
hazard
themselves
to
get
their
corn
off
the
ground
,
rather
than
the
Enemy
should
have
it
;
insomuch
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
night
there
sallyed
out
above
two
hundred
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
of
which
some
ventur'd
further
,
and
others
did
their
business
neerer
at
hand
.
Now
Benne
you
must
know
is
almost
totally
surrounded
with
velleys
,
The
scituation
of
Benne
.
which
are
pretty
we
covered
with
Copse
,
and
watered
with
several
Rivulets
:
so
that
when
they
heard
any
body
coming
,
they
hid
themselves
with
their
corn
,
and
in
the
morning
at
the
opening
of
the
Gates
return'd
back
to
the
City
.
The
next
morning
after
my
arrival
the
water
by
the
diligence
of
Captain
Hieronimo
,
began
to
come
down
to
the
Mills
,
and
for
two
days
and
two
nights
continued
its
course
;
whereupon
ensued
a
great
confusion
at
the
Mills
;
but
we
made
an
order
that
no
one
should
grind
any
more
than
to
make
ten
or
a
dozen
loaves
only
,
by
which
means
every
body
got
some
to
serve
them
a
little
while
,
and
two
dayes
and
two
nights
after
Captain
Salines
a
Spaniard
came
to
view
the
water
,
which
the
same
night
was
again
taken
from
us
.
I
then
gave
Captain
Hieronimo
notice
of
the
place
where
they
had
again
return'd
to
cut
it
off
from
us
,
who
never
ceased
till
he
had
made
up
the
Bank
again
:
but
he
could
not
do
it
so
as
to
send
the
water
to
us
for
above
a
day
;
for
from
hour
to
hour
the
Enemy
still
came
to
visit
the
work
:
but
by
this
time
to
Coun●ess
had
made
an
end
of
her
work
,
so
that
we
no
more
car'd
for
the
water
.
Now
by
means
of
frequent
skirmishes
,
which
were
here
as
many
,
Handsome
skirmisthes
before
Benne
.
and
as
handsome
as
in
any
place
where
I
ever
had
the
fortune
to
be
,
and
by
the
diligence
was
used
in
cutting
by
night
,
we
had
at
last
as
much
corn
as
the
Enemy
.
When
Don
Ferrand
seeing
himself
frustrated
of
the
assurance
had
been
given
him
by
Monsieur
de
la
Trinitat
,
began
to
be
highly
discontented
with
him
.
Captain
Theodore
the
night
after
we
had
made
the
first
cutting
,
Don
Ferrand
discontented
with
Monsieur
de
la
Trinitat
in
which
he
also
was
engag'd
,
return'd
back
to
Savill
,
and
in
going
a
way
had
three
or
four
horses
and
men
of
his
Troop
wounded
,
who
therefore
staid
behind
at
Benne
;
but
he
fail'd
not
to
send
away
an
account
to
the
Mareschal
of
what
I
had
done
upon
my
arrival
;
of
which
the
Mareschal
was
exceeding
glad
,
as
also
all
those
who
were
with
him
;
and
thenceforward
began
to
entertain
some
hope
of
the
conservation
of
the
place
:
though
I
am
of
opinion
that
had
Don
Ferrand
better'd
the
Town
with
his
Artillery
,
they
must
infallibly
have
been
conforc'●
to
a
surrender
:
but
he
was
still
buz'd
in
the
●ars
with
this
water
,
Don
Ferrand'
s
er●or
.
and
the
want
of
provisions
in
the
Town
,
which
rendred
him
very
much
dissatisfied
with
those
who
had
advised
him
to
this
course
,
and
made
him
entertain
some
kind
of
jealousie
of
Monsieur
de
la
Trinitat
himself
;
wherefore
he
raised
his
Camp
the
three
and
twentieth
day
after
my
arrival
,
having
been
●et
down
●ight
dayes
before
I
came
.
The
Count
is
yet
living
as
I
am
told
,
The
Siege
of
Benne
raised
.
and
President
Birague
I
know
to
be
still
in
being
,
with
several
others
who
can
bear
witness
,
if
I
have
inserted
any
thing
but
the
truth
;
but
whether
Monsieur
de
Coff●
was
yet
return'd
back
to
the
Ma●eschal
I
am
not
able
to
say
;
for
he
was
a
little
before
gone
into
France
.
Thus
then
the
Town
was
sav'd
,
and
a
few
dayes
after
the
Baron
de
Chipy
,
who
was
gone
to
Cour●●
to
give
his
Majesty
thanks
for
the
donation
he
had
made
him
of
the
aforesaid
office
return'd
,
and
having
taken
upon
him
his
command
of
Camp-master
,
I
went
to
Alba
to
take
possession
of
my
new
Government
.
Oh
Captains
,
the
great
things
that
a
man
may
do
,
how
little
soever
his
judgment
or
experience
may
be
,
if
he
will
intend
nothing
but
that
wherein
he
is
immediately
engag'd
thence
to
come
off
to
his
own
honor
,
and
the
advantage
of
his
Master
!
and
on
the
other
side
nothing
but
misfortune
can
attend
him
,
who
minds
nothing
of
business
,
and
only
spends
his
time
in
pleasure
,
play
,
and
feasting
;
for
it
is
impossible
but
that
the
one
must
make
you
forget
the
other
;
we
cannot
serve
so
many
Masters
:
whenever
then
you
shall
be
engag'd
upon
such
an
account
as
this
,
strip
your selves
of
all
your
vices
,
and
burn
them
all
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
remain
in
the
white
Robe
of
loyalty
and
affection
that
we
all
owe
to
our
common
Master
:
for
God
will
never
prosper
the
vitious
and
voluptuous
man
;
but
on
the
contrary
will
ever
assist
him
who
is
clad
in
the
white
Robe
of
loyalty
.
I
give
you
the
same
advice
that
I
ever
gave
my self
,
and
it
was
therefore
that
God
has
ever
assisted
and
been
so
favourable
to
me
,
that
I
have
never
been
defeated
,
and
have
never
been
in
any
engagement
(
if
I
commanded
)
that
I
was
not
alwayes
victorious
.
Neither
could
I
fail
,
for
God
evermore
inspir'd
me
,
and
prompted
my
memory
with
what
I
had
to
do
,
and
that
is
the
reason
that
I
have
ever
been
blest
with
so
good
fortune
.
And
he
will
also
assist
y●u
,
as
he
hath
done
me
,
if
you
study
,
nor
busie
your selves
about
nothing
but
how
to
serve
your
Master
with
the
loyalty
and
fidelity
we
all
owe
him
.
Afterwards
when
we
have
nothing
else
to
do
,
we
may
freely
enjoy
our
pleasures
and
delights
,
for
then
it
will
be
no
prejudice
to
the
King
,
nor
to
him
we
serve
under
him
.
Then
you
shall
enjoy
a
sweet
and
pleasing
repose
,
when
you
shall
return
home
laden
with
honor
,
and
shall
present
your selves
before
your
Prince
,
to
whom
it
shall
be
told
what
you
have
done
for
his
service
.
All
the
treasure
in
the
world
is
not
comparable
to
that
.
Take
then
(
Camrades
)
exemple
by
me
,
who
have
never
had
other
thought
,
nor
design
,
that
how
to
acqu●●
my self
worthily
of
my
charge
,
and
doing
so
it
will
be
impossible
,
but
you
must
acquire
great
honor
and
reputation
.
In
the
mean
time
you
that
are
put
in
trust
to
attaque
or
block
up
places
:
whenever
you
have
a
design
to
reduce
a
Town
by
famine
,
if
you
find
you
cannot
totally
hinder
the
besieged
from
fetching
in
corn
from
the
fields
adjoyning
,
set
them
on
fire
:
for
taking
this
commodity
from
them
,
they
will
be
sufficiently
distressed
;
but
to
say
you
preserv'd
it
for
your self
,
it
must
be
concluded
that
you
were
very
improvident
to
offer
to
attaque
a
place
without
having
means
and
power
to
carry
away
all
near
unto
,
and
in
the
very
face
of
the
Town
you
would
attaque
;
in
such
cases
you
must
have
no
pity
,
for
this
affair
requires
s●urvy
remedies
.
Some
time
after
the
Mareschal
undertook
to
go
take
Courteville
,
The
Enterprise
of
Courteville
which
is
a
Castle
and
a
little
City
in
the
Langues
;
the
Castle
is
strong
,
and
the
River
runs
through
the
midst
of
the
Town
,
over
which
there
is
a
fair
Bridge
of
Brick
,
and
a
Bourg
adjoyning
to
it
.
The
said
Mareschal
then
came
to
Alba
,
and
took
me
in
his
way
along
with
him
,
with
the
one
half
of
my
Company
,
which
he
entertain'd
for
the
Guard
of
his
won
person
,
leaving
the
other
half
in
Alba
and
being
come
to
the
said
Courteville
,
lodg'd
in
the
Bourg
on
the
further
side
of
the
River
,
on
this
side
of
which
,
and
near
unto
the
Castle
was
a
Monastery
wherein
he
lodg'd
three
Ensig●s
,
which
notwithstanding
those
of
the
Castle
commanded
us
more
than
we
commanded
them
.
Monsieur
de
Salcede
had
kept
this
place
all
the
time
when
he
was
with
the
Spaniard
.
Courtevilla
batter'd
by
Monsieur
de
Brissac
.
The
Mareschal
planted
on
this
side
the
Bridge
eight
or
ten
pieces
of
Canon
wherewith
to
batter
the
Curtain
that
was
opposite
to
the
Monastery
,
in
which
during
the
Battery
,
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
lodged
himself
,
where
although
I
was
no
longer
Camp-master
,
I
nevertheless
never
left
him
whilst
the
Battery
continued
day
nor
night
.
In
two
or
three
days
time
then
we
spent
1200
Canon
shot
against
this
Curtain
,
and
in
the
end
were
never
the
nearer
,
forasmuch
as
they
had
raised
a
great
and
thick
rampier
behind
the
wall
within
;
so
that
when
that
was
beaten
down
,
the
place
remained
stronger
than
before
,
by
reason
of
the
said
Rampier
.
The
Mareschal
thereupon
remained
three
days
in
suspence
what
he
were
best
to
do
,
whether
he
should
send
for
more
ammunition
,
or
return
without
making
any
further
attempt
upon
the
place
.
Captain
Richelieu
had
in
the
mean
time
gain'd
the
Town
,
and
was
with
his
own
and
two
other
Companies
lodg'd
within
it
:
but
so
soon
as
I
saw
the
Mareschal
in
this
perplexity
,
I
past
the
River
on
that
side
by
the
Monastery
:
for
although
I
follow'd
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
I
nevertheless
now
retir'd
at
night
to
the
Mareschal
.
There
was
a
Gate
of
this
Monastery
,
that
went
out
into
a
great
high
way
,
upon
which
one
might
ma●ch
undiscover'd
and
secure
,
without
being
seen
by
those
of
the
Castle
:
but
betwixt
the
Gate
and
the
high-way
there
were
some
fifteen
or
sixteen
paces
,
which
were
to
be
nimbly
dispatch●
,
for
the
whole
Curtain
playd
upon
this
Gate
.
Afterwards
it
was
necessary
to
go
stooping
up
to
the
Bridge
at
the
entry
into
the
Town
,
and
then
to
run
full
speed
till
you
was
within
it
.
So
soon
as
I
had
past
this
danger
,
and
was
got
into
the
high
way
,
I
began
to
look
about
me
if
it
was
possible
to
carry
Canon
into
the
Town
,
which
I
perceived
it
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
to
do
,
and
that
was
the
reason
that
I
went
into
the
Town
to
take
Captain
Richelieu
along
with
me
,
with
whom
I
went
to
discover
the
backside
of
the
Castle
,
which
lookt
into
a
great
space
uninhabited
,
betwixt
the
Castle
and
the
Wall
of
the
Town
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goes
to
discover
the
place
.
There
was
there
a
little
house
close
by
the
wall
of
the
City
,
into
which
we
put
our selves
to
observe
at
our
ease
,
whether
or
no
the
Castle
were
much
fortified
on
that
part
,
and
there
I
observ'd
some
cracks
and
chinks
in
the
wall
,
through
which
one
might
plainly
see
the
light
on
the
other
side
,
and
shew'd
Captain
Richelieu
,
that
if
by
any
invention
we
could
bring
three
pieces
of
Canon
to
this
place
we
should
certainly
take
the
Castle
,
forasmuch
as
it
had
not
been
fortified
on
that
side
,
by
reason
of
the
impossibility
of
bringing
up
Artillery
to
force
it
.
That
which
appears
impossible
to
one
,
is
feasible
enough
to
another
,
and
many
places
are
so
taken
.
I
then
return'd
by
the
way
near
to
the
Abby
,
and
Captain
Richelieu
with
me
,
where
we
fell
to
discourse
about
the
business
,
and
began
to
consider
if
there
was
any
way
to
be
found
to
get
Canon
to
the
backside
of
the
Castle
:
whereupon
it
suddainly
came
into
my
head
to
cause
the
River
to
be
sounded
,
to
see
if
the
bottom
was
firm
ground
;
to
which
purpose
I
caused
a
Soldier
of
the
Abby
to
be
call'd
,
to
whom
so
soon
as
he
came
to
me
I
made
an
offer
of
ten
Crowns
,
if
he
would
venture
to
●ound
the
River
,
telling
him
withall
that
he
must
creep
on
his
hands
and
knees
,
till
he
came
into
the
water
,
and
that
then
he
should
chop
up
to
the
neck
.
I
then
call'd
another
Soldier
by
whom
I
sent
word
to
the
Captains
in
the
Abby
,
that
they
should
send
out
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
,
which
should
go
to
the
very
foot
of
the
wall
,
as
if
they
went
to
skirmish
,
which
accordingly
was
done
,
and
by
that
means
I
sav'd
the
Soldier
,
insomuch
that
the
Enemy
never
perceiv'd
him
,
till
he
was
got
into
the
water
.
First
he
went
directly
to
the
wall
of
the
City
,
where
the
water
dasht
against
it
,
and
thence
waded
upwards
as
far
as
the
foard
,
where
we
used
to
pass
over
betwixt
the
Mareschals
Quarters
and
the
Abby
,
The
River
founded
to
pass
over
the
Canon
.
and
behind
the
Abby
he
entred
into
it
,
whether
we
ran
full
drive
to
avoid
the
danger
of
the
shot
,
and
found
him
already
got
into
the
Abby
,
and
the
Soldiers
that
had
been
sent
out
to
skirmish
returned
a
pretty
while
before
,
where
he
told
me
that
the
bottom
of
the
River
was
very
good
,
and
the
water
no
deeper
than
to
the
●ave
of
the
wheels
.
Whereupon
I
presently
mounted
to
horse
,
and
went
to
acquaint
the
Mareschal
with
what
I
had
seen
,
the
two
Masters
of
the
Ordnance
Balazergues
and
Duno
being
by
,
for
Monsieur
de
Caillac
was
not
there
.
Dispute
betwixt
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
and
the
Masters
of
the
Ordnance
.
There
Duno
disputed
it
against
me
,
affirming
he
had
discover'd
all
,
and
I
affirming
the
contrary
,
till
at
last
the
Mareschal
said
it
was
their
trade
,
and
that
to
undertake
a
business
,
and
not
to
effect
it
,
were
only
to
lose
time
and
a
great
many
men
to
no
purpose
.
At
which
I
began
to
moved
,
having
been
netled
by
Duno
before
,
and
said
to
the
Mareschal
.
Sir
I
have
had
the
honor
a
great
while
to
know
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
and
never
saw
him
so
much
afraid
of
Arquebuz
shot
,
that
he
would
forbear
to
discover
a
place
he
had
a
mind
to
see
.
I
take
you
to
be
the
same
man
,
and
that
you
are
not
become
a
Coward
for
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
.
Mount
to
horse
,
and
I
will
make
you
confess
,
after
you
have
seen
it
,
that
you
shall
take
the
Castle
without
the
expence
of
ten
Canon
shot
.
We
hereupon
all
in
a
fume
got
to
horse
,
taking
Duno
along
,
and
leaving
Balazergues
behind
,
and
went
to
pass
the
River
above
the
Abby
,
into
which
we
entred
,
and
I
had
taken
with
me
the
Soldier
who
had
founded
the
River
.
Now
to
get
into
the
high
way
it
was
necessary
suddenly
to
open
the
Gate
,
to
which
the
Enemy
had
evermore
an
eye
,
and
run
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
till
we
got
into
it
,
out
of
the
danger
of
the
Curtain
of
the
Castle
.
The
Gate
then
was
suddenly
thrown
open
,
and
I
pas●
running
and
the
Mareschal
did
the
same
;
but
as
he
was
running
they
fir'd
three
Harquebuzes
,
with
some
of
which
I
verily
thought
he
had
been
shot
,
for
I
heard
the
noise
of
a
Bullet
,
as
when
it
enters
a
mans
body
,
and
when
he
came
up
to
me
,
lookt
him
in
the
face
,
and
saw
that
he
shak't
his
head
,
and
smil'd
,
and
sitting
down
by
me
upon
the
ground
(
for
we
were
to
keep
very
low
)
I
have
scap't
a
scouring
(
said
he
)
for
the
bullets
flew
betwixt
my
legs
.
The
Mareschal
de
Brissac
in
great
danger
.
You
are
very
unwise
Sir
,
said
I
,
to
follow
me
,
do
you
not
perceive
that
I
aim
at
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
if
you
die
?
which
is
the
reason
that
I
would
be
rid
of
you
,
and
have
brought
you
hither
to
that
purpose
;
at
which
he
laught
only
,
seeing
very
well
by
my
countenance
,
that
I
was
very
glad
he
had
escap't
the
misfortune
;
for
the
fault
would
have
been
laid
at
my
door
,
though
God
knows
I
could
not
have
help't
it
:
for
those
that
go
to
such
Weddings
as
these
often
bring
away
red
Liveries
.
In
the
mean
time
Duno
and
the
Soldier
arrived
,
to
whom
the
Mareschal
engag'd
to
pay
the
ten
Crowns
I
had
promised
him
;
but
that
he
must
return
and
do
the
same
again
in
his
presence
,
and
he
would
give
him
ten
more
,
which
the
Soldier
undertoo●
to
do
.
Duno
then
caused
his
Boots
to
be
pull'd
off
,
and
went
in
his
doublet
only
with
the
Soldier
to
enter
into
the
water
behind
the
Abby
,
for
the
man
had
heart
enough
,
and
men
of
his
trade
must
no
more
care
for
a
Bullet
than
a
Codling
,
We
saw
them
the
one
after
the
other
wade
down
the
River
,
and
afterwards
came
to
the
wall
of
the
City
,
into
which
they
went
,
landing
hard
by
the
Gate
:
Which
was
not
perform'd
without
infinite
danger
both
for
them
and
us
,
for
it
was
there
very
hot
;
so
that
I
often
wisht
Monsieur
de
Brissac
at
his
Quarters
,
being
more
afraid
of
him
than
of
my self
.
Seeing
then
Duno
and
the
Soldier
past
over
,
we
ran
at
the
mercy
of
the
Harquebuz
shot
,
and
recover'd
the
Town
.
Whom
God
defends
are
well
defended
;
for
it
was
a
miracle
that
some
one
of
us
at
least
was
not
pepper'd
:
but
either
my
fear
or
my
affection
made
me
go
more
upright
and
nimbly
than
I
was
wont
,
so
that
I
felt
no
great
pain
of
my
hip
.
I
then
ca●ryed
the
Mareschal
,
and
shewed
him
all
that
Captain
Richelieu
and
I
had
seen
before
;
when
after
he
had
heard
Duno's
relation
concerning
the
depth
of
the
River
,
and
found
the
truth
of
what
I
had
told
him
,
he
began
to
break
out
into
some
passionate
expressions
against
Duno
;
but
I
told
him
that
he
ought
not
to
be
angry
,
but
intend
the
taking
of
the
Castle
,
for
that
no
one
was
〈◊〉
wi●e
but
he
might
be
deceiv'd
.
Whereupon
he
gave
order
to
Captain
Richelieu
to
get
together
thirty
or
fourty
great
Wine-pipes
,
which
at
the
beginning
of
the
night
he
should
cause
to
be
carried
to
the
place
where
Duno
should
appoint
,
and
to
another
Captain
to
pull
down
a
house
,
to
furnish
planks
to
put
upon
the
Pipes
after
they
should
be
filled
with
earth
to
raise
the
defence
still
higher
,
because
of
the
great
Tower
of
the
Castle
,
that
lookt
into
the
recoyl
of
the
Canon
,
commanding
the
other
Captain
also
to
provide
great
beams
of
Timber
wherewith
to
raise
the
whole
so
high
,
that
the
Tower
might
not
look
into
the
recoyl
of
the
Canon
.
And
before
we
departed
from
the
little
house
which
was
behind
the
Castle
,
I
shew'd
the
Mareschal
;
a
Rock
where
thirty
or
fourty
Harquebuzeers
might
lye
covered
to
shoot
at
the
Battlements
of
the
Tower
,
when
the
Enemy
should
present
themselves
to
shoot
at
the
Artillery
;
for
they
must
of
necessity
shew
themselves
from
the
Girdle
upward
.
We
afterwards
went
up
the
River
to
the
Wall
of
the
Town
to
measure
what
height
the
Canon
was
to
mount
to
get
into
the
City
,
and
found
that
it
was
not
two
foot
,
because
the
way
was
very
low
,
When
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
the
Mareschal
came
to
us
,
the
said
Mareschal
having
expresly
forbid
that
any
other
should
advance
further
than
the
Abby
,
to
whom
I
caused
the
charge
to
be
committed
of
breaking
the
wall
,
and
making
it
fall
into
the
River
,
which
being
done
we
return'd
,
and
Duno
staid
with
Captain
Richelieu
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
night
then
came
the
aforesaid
Gentleman
with
thirty
or
fourty
Pioneers
,
and
after
him
another
Genntleman
of
the
said
Mareschal's
with
fourscore
or
an
hundred
more
,
where
they
found
that
Captain
Richelieu
had
already
got
above
half
the
Pipes
upon
the
place
.
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
and
I
accompanied
Balazergues
,
who
drew
three
pieces
of
Canon
with
horses
(
the
Mareschal
having
provided
enow
to
draw
●ix
)
and
went
on
horseback
above
twenty
paces
in
the
River
with
the
Canon
,
as
also
did
Balazergues
himself
,
and
the
Carters
up
to
the
Codpiece
in
water
:
we
then
turn'd
to
go
down
behind
the
Abby
,
and
so
went
into
the
Town
,
where
though
the
Enemy
shot
very
hard
,
yet
could
they
see
nothing
by
reason
of
the
extreme
darkness
of
the
night
,
and
therefore
shot
at
random
,
and
the
level
of
fortune
,
which
at
this
time
smil'd
upon
us
;
yet
does
she
not
alwayes
do
so
,
especially
upon
me
:
there
are
some
indeed
so
happy
as
never
to
be
toucht
,
as
for
exemple
that
brave
Cavalier
Monsieur
de
Sansac
(
I
do
believe
there
are
not
two
Gentlemen
alive
,
The
good
fortune
of
Monsieur
de
Sansac
.
who
have
been
in
more
engagements
than
he
and
I
)
and
yet
he
was
never
hurt
that
I
know
of
,
excepting
at
the
Battail
of
St.
Denis
:
wherein
I
have
not
been
so
fortunate
as
he
.
Now
when
we
came
to
the
place
where
the
Gentleman
was
,
we
●ound
the
wall
already
broken
down
,
and
tumbled
into
the
River
,
and
thereupon
caused
the
Pioneers
to
break
down
two
corners
of
houses
that
hindred
the
passage
of
the
Canon
,
which
presently
came
to
the
Wall
,
thorough
which
the
horses
entred
the
Town
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
Soldiers
we
thrust
the
Canon
in
after
them
;
which
being
done
Balazergues
return'd
to
fetch
the
other
two
,
which
also
we
brought
after
the
same
manner
to
the
place
where
Duno
had
fill'd
the
Pipes
;
so
that
two
hours
before
day
they
were
ready
to
Batter
,
and
the
Soldiers
lodg'd
behind
the
rock
to
shoot
at
the
Battlements
.
The
Mareschal
in
the
interim
had
intelligence
brought
him
that
Don
Arlro
de
Cende
was
come
to
St.
Stephe
,
within
five
miles
of
us
,
and
would
march
by
night
to
relieve
the
Castle
,
which
caused
the
said
Mareschal
to
send
us
word
that
he
was
going
to
possess
himself
of
a
mountain
of
advantage
,
and
to
fight
him
by
the
way
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
we
should
do
the
best
we
could
with
the
six
Companies
we
had
in
the
Abby
,
and
in
the
Town
.
The
Mareschal
accordingly
gain'd
the
said
Mountain
by
night
,
and
set
his
people
in
order
to
defend
the
pass
.
At
the
break
of
day
when
we
had
thought
to
have
given
fire
to
the
Canon
,
the
Drum
of
the
Castle
began
to
beat
a
Parley
.
There
was
a
Spaniard
Governor
there
whose
name
was
Don
Diego
,
Don
Diego
Governor
of
Courteville
.
as
proud
a
vain-glorious
Coxcomb
as
could
walk
upon
the
earth
,
and
so
he
was
reputed
.
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
made
the
Capitulation
,
for
I
was
laid
to
sleep
in
the
little
house
upon
a
Matrice
the
said
Sieur
de
Bonnivet
had
caused
to
be
brought
thither
for
himself
,
till
I
was
call'd
to
sign
the
Capitulation
,
for
Don
Diego
knew
me
,
he
having
been
Lieutenant
to
one
of
the
four
Spanish
Companies
the
King
had
when
he
took
the
County
of
Oye
.
The
Mareschal
in
the
mean
time
sent
out
a
party
of
Horse
to
meet
Don
Arbro
whom
they
found
upon
his
retreat
,
by
reason
he
had
had
notice
that
the
Mareschal
had
gain'd
the
pass
,
so
that
about
an
hour
after
dinner
he
return'd
back
to
us
,
where
he
found
that
Don
Diego
with
his
three
Companies
,
one
whereof
was
Spanish
,
was
marcht
away
two
hours
before
.
There
were
several
who
made
suit
to
the
Mareschal
for
the
Government
of
this
place
,
it
being
very
commodiously
situated
for
the
King's
service
:
But
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
and
I
agreed
together
to
cause
it
to
be
given
to
Captain
Richelieu
,
who
was
Lieutenant
to
one
of
his
Colonel
Companies
,
and
accordingly
at
our
request
the
Mareschal
was
pleased
to
confer
it
upon
him
,
and
moreover
writ
to
the
King
to
confirm
it
,
which
his
Majesty
did
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
left
with
him
his
Company
for
some
time
.
Are
these
(
Captains
)
I
mean
the
taking
of
Lans
,
and
that
of
Courteville
two
things
fit
to
be
omitted
,
weigh
well
I
beseech
you
all
that
we
did
both
at
the
one
place
and
the
other
,
and
the
account
I
gave
of
them
both
,
without
trusting
to
the
report
of
others
.
And
you
Princes
,
and
his
Majesties
Lieutenants
,
do
not
so
much
fear
your
skins
,
that
you
will
not
search
into
depth
of
things
.
Why
have
you
that
great
authority
,
and
those
noble
Commands
;
to
●it
still
in
your
Closets
?
Observe
how
Monsieur
de
Brissac
did
;
he
needed
not
be
importun'd
to
go
to
discover
,
but
rather
to
be
with-held
;
he
was
all
bravery
and
courage
.
And
●ou
that
shall
see
your selves
engag'd
in
a
place
,
learn
to
be
wise
at
the
expence
of
these
Bragadochio
's
,
who
surrender
at
the
first
summons
,
and
yet
pretend
to
be
Rowlands
.
Whoever
is
stout
of
his
tongue
,
ought
to
be
doubly
tall
of
his
hands
.
I
am
very
sure
,
that
if
Don
Diego
had
so
pleased
,
he
might
have
found
us
enough
to
do
:
but
to
lose
a
place
,
and
to
carry
away
no
honour
,
either
alive
or
dead
,
he
that
put
you
into
it
does
you
manifest
wrong
,
if
he
do
not
cut
off
your
head
.
Without
all
doubt
he
might
have
been
reliev'd
,
or
at
least
he
ought
to
have
stood
an
assault
,
for
we
could
not
have
carried
it
at
the
first
push
,
but
it
would
have
cost
us
very
dear
.
What
pitiful
place
soever
you
have
to
defend
,
if
you
resolve
to
stay
for
the
Canon
,
after
it
has
endured
a
breach
,
it
is
very
necessary
,
that
he
who
commands
it
for
his
own
honor
,
shall
also
abide
an
Assault
,
if
he
be
not
totally
unprovided
of
all
things
,
and
have
no
means
to
make
any
entrenchment
within
.
A
few
days
after
the
Mareschal
would
go
take
Seve
,
and
writ
to
me
to
Alba
,
The
Enterprise
upon
Seve
▪
that
I
should
mak●
my self
ready
,
and
that
he
would
pass
by
Alba.
So
soon
therefore
as
he
had
given
me
this
notice
of
his
departure
,
and
that
I
should
draw
three
Ensigns
out
of
Alba
to
carry
them
along
with
me
,
I
presently
made
them
ready
,
and
likewise
two
Culverines
,
which
he
had
writ
for
also
.
Waiting
then
in
expectation
of
his
coming
,
I
went
in
the
mean
time
to
Sarvenal
,
which
is
a
little
Town
about
four
miles
from
Alba
towards
the
Langues
,
and
two
other
little
places
upon
the
same
Road
,
where
the
Enemy
had
Garrisons
,
especially
at
Sarvenal
,
where
there
were
an
hundred
men
strangers
.
After
I
had
a
while
batter'd
it
by
the
Gate
,
those
within
began
to
parly
with
me
;
but
in
the
mean
while
my
people
entred
by
another
side
through
a
Window
with
Ladders
;
so
that
whilst
their
Captain
was
dodging
with
me
about
the
Capitulation
,
those
within
saw
themselves
taken
,
and
were
therefore
enforc'd
to
render
themselves
upon
discretion
.
The
hours
of
a
Parly
dangerous
for
surprizes
.
The
moments
of
a
Parly
are
always
dangerous
,
and
it
is
then
that
they
ought
the
best
to
man
their
walls
,
to
avoid
surprizes
:
for
betwixt
the
Fruit
and
the
Cheese
,
as
the
Proverb
says
;
at
such
an
unexpected
time
a
great
mischief
may
be
done
.
I
have
seen
many
very
foolishly
surpriz'd
;
therefore
follow
the
Italian
rule
,
which
is
,
No
te
fidar
,
&
no
serai
inganato
:
Do
not
trust
,
and
thou
shalt
not
be
deceived
:
a
lesson
that
ought
to
be
very
much
studied
by
you
Governors
of
places
:
for
when
a
woman
once
endures
a
Parly
,
and
has
patience
to
hear
,
farewel
Gossip
,
you
have
already
one
foot
in
the
stirrup
.
In
like
manner
when
a
Town
once
begins
to
hearken
to
a
composition
,
you
may
certainly
conclude
it
for
lost
.
It
is
true
,
that
you
must
not
then
give
them
leisure
to
consider
better
of
it
;
for
there
are
certain
Catch-dol●s
,
who
make
a
shew
of
parly
,
but
it
is
only
to
work
their
own
advantage
.
If
you
therefore
fear
a
relief
,
or
that
you
find
your selves
weak
,
take
them
at
their
word
,
make
use
of
your
time
,
and
get
Hostages
betimes
if
you
can
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
you
who
would
defend
a
place
,
of
all
things
take
heed
you
never
open
your
mouths
to
parly
if
you
have
not
an
intention
to
surrender
,
and
are
not
necessitated
so
to
do
:
for
your
Enemy
presently
gets
a
marvelous
advantage
by
it
.
'T
is
better
the
overture
be
made
by
some
particular
person
,
and
it
is
better
becoming
the
Besiegers
than
the
besieged
,
though
both
the
one
and
the
other
ought
to
set
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
it
will
soon
be
seen
who
has
the
worst
of
the
Game
.
At
these
times
however
be
sure
especially
to
have
an
eye
to
the
main
chance
;
for
so
soon
as
ever
it
is
rumour'd
,
that
there
is
a
surrender
towards
,
those
within
instead
of
looking
after
their
defence
,
think
,
one
of
saving
his
money
,
another
his
arms
,
and
so
forth
;
and
those
without
seeing
themselves
defeated
of
all
hope
of
Booty
,
if
the
Capitulation
take
effect
,
will
try
to
shew
you
a
slippery
trick
;
for
then
they
approach
at
greater
ease
to
the
wall
,
because
of
the
Truce
.
Remember
then
that
the
hour
of
a
Parly
is
dangerous
.
The
other
two
little
places
surrendred
upon
summons
,
and
sent
me
their
Keys
;
and
the
next
day
after
the
Mareschal
arrived
,
The
situation
of
Seve
.
who
was
very
well
pleased
with
my
exploit
,
and
so
we
march't
directly
to
Seve
.
Seve
is
a
little
Town
very
nearly
built
,
and
enclosed
with
a
very
good
wall
.
A
River
runs
either
thorough
it
,
or
close
under
the
walls
,
I
am
not
certain
which
,
for
I
was
never
there
,
but
when
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
and
I
came
to
relieve
the
Mareschal
,
and
at
this
time
when
we
retook
it
,
and
then
lay
there
but
one
night
only
:
for
the
Mareschal
sent
me
back
in
the
morning
,
because
Don
Arbro
with
his
forces
was
within
five
miles
of
us
,
and
in
Alba
there
was
only
left
my
Lieutenant
,
and
the
half
of
my
Company
.
Now
there
is
above
the
Town
a
Mountain
,
on
the
top
of
which
there
stands
a
Church
,
and
in
the
Rock
an
Hermitage
,
the
entry
into
which
was
over
a
planck
from
the
Church
into
the
said
Rock
,
and
within
were
Altars
for
Mass
,
and
a
Chamber
for
the
Hermi●e
,
but
no
light
into
it
,
save
only
by
the
door
where
you
come
in
,
which
looks
towards
the
Town
;
and
they
had
so
order'd
the
matter
,
that
by
pulling
in
to
them
the
planck
,
that
lay
over
betwixt
the
Hermitage
and
the
Church
,
all
the
world
could
not
take
them
.
They
had
also
made
another
Fort
on
the
right
hand
,
at
the
distance
of
some
twenty
paces
from
this
,
which
they
had
contriv'd
after
the
manner
of
a
pit
,
and
the
Counter●carpes
very
high
;
so
that
coming
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
no
man
could
shew
so
much
as
a
fingers
length
of
his
head
without
being
discover'd
and
kill'd
,
and
they
had
moreover
cast
up
a
Trench
that
ran
along
from
this
Fort
to
the
very
body
of
the
Church
.
As
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
and
I
,
who
were
for
that
time
Mareschaux
de
Camp
,
came
to
encamp
near
to
this
place
,
and
being
about
to
lodge
the
Army
,
there
sallyed
out
two
or
three
hundred
men
,
what
out
of
the
Fort
,
the
Trench
,
and
the
Church
,
and
furiously
charg'd
upon
us
.
I
had
no
body
with
me
but
Captain
Charry
,
with
50
Harquebuzeers
,
and
some
few
horse
to
Guard
us
.
Wherefore
the
Baron
de
Chipy
,
Camp-Master
,
sent
to
re-inforce
me
with
100
Harquebuzeers
:
but
I
was
constrain'd
to
send
him
word
that
he
must
send
me
more
,
for
that
we
were
already
at
it
,
and
very
near
to
one
another
:
at
which
instant
of
time
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
return'd
post
from
Court
,
who
hearing
the
skirmish
without
alighting
,
said
to
the
Baron
de
Chipy
,
Halt
here
till
the
Mareschal
come
up
,
and
in
the
mean
time
I
will
go
find
out
Monsieur
de
Montluc
.
The
Captains
follow'd
him
,
and
some
Harquebuzeers
on
horse-back
,
when
just
as
we
were
embracing
,
the
Enemy
camp
up
and
charg'd
our
men
,
seeing
which
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
,
●Sir
for
your
welcome
alight
,
and
let
us
go
charge
these
people
,
and
beat
them
back
into
the
Fort
:
whereupon
every
one
immediately
alighted
,
and
he
said
to
me
,
charge
you
directly
upon
those
who
would
recover
the
Fort
,
which
said
he
clapt
a
Target
upon
his
arm
,
and
I
catcht
up
a
Halbert
,
for
I
ever
lov'd
to
play
with
that
kind
of
Cudgel
,
saying
to
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
,
Camrade
,
whilst
we
charge
do
you
make
the
Quarters
;
to
which
he
replyed
,
is
that
all
the
reckoning
you
make
of
the
employment
the
Mareschal
has
entrusted
us
withal
?
if
it
be
so
,
I
will
be
a
fool
for
company
,
and
once
play
the
part
of
a
Gascon
;
and
so
alighted
,
and
went
on
with
me
to
the
charge
.
He
was
arm'd
with
very
heavy
arms
,
and
moreover
age
rendred
him
unweildy
of
himself
,
which
made
him
that
he
could
not
go
so
fast
as
I.
At
such
kind
of
Banquets
my
body
me
thought
did
not
weigh
an
ounce
,
and
I
fancied
that
I
did
not
touch
the
ground
,
I
had
quite
forgot
my
hip
.
I
then
charg'd
up
straight
upon
those
on
that
side
by
the
Trench
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
did
as
much
on
his
side
,
so
that
we
thundred
them
back
with
such
a
vengeance
,
that
I
past
over
the
Trench
pell-mell
amongst
them
,
and
pursued
them
,
killing
all
the
way
as
far
as
the
Church
.
I
never
laid
so
about
me
,
nor
did
so
much
execution
at
one
time
.
Those
within
the
Church
seeing
their
people
in
such
disorder
,
and
so
miserably
cut
to
pieces
,
quitted
the
place
,
and
took
a
little
path
that
went
all
along
the
rock
of
the
Mountain
down
into
the
Town
,
where
one
of
my
men
caught
hold
of
him
that
carried
the
Ensign
;
but
he
disingaged
himself
very
bravely
from
him
,
and
leapt
into
the
path
,
making
to
the
Town
as
fast
as
he
could
trip
.
I
ran
after
him
,
but
he
was
too
quick
for
me
,
as
well
he
might
,
for
he
had
fear
in
his
heels
.
The
Captain
was
kill'd
,
whom
they
very
much
esteem'd
,
and
I
believe
was
a
man
of
threescore
years
old
,
for
he
was
all
over
white
.
They
could
not
all
recover
the
path
,
which
made
part
of
them
return
back
into
the
Church
,
where
they
very
bravely
defended
themselves
.
Thay
had
made
a
Raveline
before
the
Gate
,
which
we
gain'd
from
them
,
and
then
they
retreated
into
the
Hermitage
,
and
drew
the
planck
after
them
like
a
draw-bridge
.
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
was
very
rougly
handled
,
for
he
lost
at
least
twenty
of
the
best
men
he
had
,
and
had
above
thirty
more
wounded
:
for
as
our
people
would
throw
themselves
at
a
venture
from
the
Counterscarp
into
the
Fort
,
before
they
could
discover
the
Fort
they
were
knockt
'o
th
head
,
and
amongst
others
we
lost
four
of
those
he
had
brought
with
him
out
of
France
;
who
came
but
too
soon
for
them
,
as
also
two
Basques
,
as
valiant
young
men
as
the
earth
ever
bore
;
I
had
known
them
before
,
but
those
people
have
such
uncouth
names
I
cannot
remember
them
,
which
I
am
very
sorry
for
;
but
after
the
loss
of
so
many
men
the
said
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
was
constrain'd
to
leave
this
Fort
,
and
come
to
me
to
the
Church
.
The
Mareschal
in
the
mean
time
had
caused
all
the
Camp
to
make
a
halt
about
a
mile
off
,
expecting
when
Signior
Francisco
and
I
should
bring
him
the
Billets
for
the
Armies
Quarters
;
when
hearing
no
news
of
the
one
or
the
other
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
to
see
what
was
become
of
us
;
who
found
us
at
the
Church
,
where
he
told
us
,
that
the
Mareschal
was
discontented
,
and
very
angry
,
not
knowing
where
to
lodge
,
nor
where
the
Quarters
were
made
.
To
whom
I
then
said
,
Get
you
back
to
him
,
and
tell
him
that
he
has
made
two
wise
Quarter-Masters
,
who
have
thought
of
nothing
but
how
to
quarter
him
and
his
Army
,
but
it
has
been
by
sending
p●ople
into
another
world
.
The
Gentleman
perceiving
by
this
answer
that
there
was
nothing
done
,
returned
back
,
it
being
almost
night
,
so
that
the
Cavalry
was
constrain'd
to
draw
into
a
valley
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Infantry
into
another
on
the
right
.
The
Mareschal
himself
then
came
up
to
us
,
and
could
have
found
in
his
heart
to
have
been
very
angry
,
but
seeing
what
we
had
done
was
well
enough
satisfied
,
and
began
to
laugh
at
the
Mareschaux
de
Camp
he
had
made
.
Signior
Francisco
Bernardin
laid
the
fault
upon
me
,
and
I
again
upon
him
;
but
the
Mareschal
said
,
I
know
the
white-head
was
too
wise
,
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
a
Ga●con
extravagance
.
With
the
Mareschal
came
Colonel
Santo
Pedro
Corso
,
and
those
of
the
Hermitage
ask'●
for
him
,
because
there
were
many
Corses
amongst
them
,
and
the
Captain
himself
who
was
kill'd
at
the
Gate
was
one
.
The
Colonel
assur'd
them
of
the
death
of
the
said
Captain
,
and
that
if
one
or
two
of
them
would
come
out
,
he
would
shew
them
his
body
:
Which
they
did
,
and
the
Mareschal
was
still
with
us
,
and
staid
there
all
night
,
for
he
knew
not
where
to
lye
,
and
a
great
many
were
laid
down
,
The
Hermitage
surrendred
.
who
gave
me
many
a
black
good-night
After
they
had
seen
their
Captain
dead
,
they
surrendred
themselves
upon
the
Colonels
word
,
that
they
should
march
away
with
bag
and
baggage
,
whereupon
the
said
Colonel
entred
the
Hermitage
with
five
or
six
of
his
own
men
only
,
and
so
soon
as
the
day
appear'd
they
went
out
,
and
almost
all
of
them
listed
themselves
under
the
said
Colonel
,
The
Fort
surrendred
.
sending
their
Drum
to
those
of
the
Fort
,
to
let
them
know
that
they
had
surrendred
,
and
that
they
advised
them
to
do
the
like
;
which
they
likewise
did
upon
the
same
conditions
;
The
Town
surrendred
.
for
Colonel
Santo
Pedro
managed
the
whole
business
.
We
then
went
down
,
and
presently
the
Governor
surrendred
the
same
,
and
at
the
same
instant
march'●
away
with
those
men
he
had
left
;
and
the
Mareschal
lodg'd
himself
there
with
some
few
only
,
that
the
provision
might
not
be
devour'd
,
and
to
prevent
any
disorder
in
the
Town
.
Of
which
he
made
Captain
Loup
Governor
,
Captain
Loup
.
having
with
him
four
Ensigns
of
foot
,
and
some
Light-horse
;
which
being
done
he
retir'd
back
by
the
same
way
he
came
,
and
I
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
about
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
came
to
Alba.
This
is
all
that
I
did
in
Piedmont
worthy
remembrance
whilst
I
staid
there
with
me
Mareschal
de
Brissac
:
But
if
I
should
give
an
account
of
all
the
skirmishes
wherein
I
have
been
engag'd
,
I
must
have
double
paper
,
and
especially
that
of
Andesan
,
which
was
the
greatest
and
most
furious
skirmish
wherein
I
have
ever
been
;
The
skirmish
of
Andezan
.
all
the
foot
of
two
Armies
being
therein
totally
●ngag'd
,
amongst
whom
I
had
no
more
but
four
and
thirty
Soldiers
of
my
own
Company
,
forasmuch
as
I
then
lay
in
Garrison
at
Savillan
,
and
Monsieur
de
Termes
would
not
suffer
my
Company
to
go
out
of
the
Town
.
I
cover'd
all
my
Soldiers
Morrisons
with
yellow
Taffata
,
out
of
respect
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
whose
that
colour
was
,
who
for
so
few
men
perform'd
so
great
and
almost
miraculous
●●ats
of
arms
,
that
whilst
any
ma●s
memory
shall
live
,
who
was
then
alive
,
the
yellow
Morrions
of
Montluc
will
be
talkt
of
in
Piedmont
:
In
truth
these
four
and
thirty
were
worth
five
hundred
others
,
and
I
have
my self
an
hundred
times
wondred
at
what
these
people
did
;
I
may
therefore
very
well
say
,
it
was
a
little
body
,
but
a
very
good
one
.
I
gave
found
that
it
is
of
great
use
to
give
your
Soldiers
some
particular
distinction
;
for
seeing
themselves
to
be
so
distinguished
and
known
,
it
redoubles
their
courage
.
I
am
sure
these
did
very
well
,
and
obtein'd
for
themselves
such
a
mark
of
reputation
,
that
every
one
pointed
at
them
as
they
marcht
along
,
shewing
for
a
wonder
the
yellow
Morrions
who
had
perform'd
such
noble
feats
of
arms
.
I
have
since
also
been
in
several
other
skirmishes
,
which
I
will
not
trouble
my
Reader
withall
,
for
being
too
tedious
:
though
I
cannot
forbear
making
mention
of
one
,
which
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
may
please
to
remember
,
when
he
brought
the
Gallies
,
The
Skirmish
before
Bullen
.
we
being
then
before
Bullen
.
The
great
skirmish
was
at
his
landing
,
which
continued
for
two
hours
,
where
the
Canon-shot
flew
so
thick
that
they
seemed
volleys
of
Harquebuzeers
.
I
had
all
the
Forces
of
Bullen
upon
me
,
notwithstanding
which
I
made
one
of
the
bravest
and
most
honourable
retreats
that
man
could
possibly
make
.
The
late
Monsieur
de
Guise
saw
it
all
,
who
had
no
more
but
five
and
twenty
horse
,
and
therefore
could
no
wayes
relieve
me
;
to
do
which
he
must
of
necessity
have
come
down
into
the
plain
,
where
he
would
immediately
have
been
swallowed
up
by
the
Canon
,
and
no
man
believ'd
that
I
could
possibly
have
made
my
retreat
without
manifest
running
away
;
but
I
did
it
alwayes
at
four
Pikes
length
,
often
facing
about
,
and
must
needs
say
,
that
I
never
perform'd
any
thing
from
whence
I
deriv'd
more
honor
than
from
this
action
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
did
sufficiently
magnifie
it
,
and
commended
me
but
two
much
.
But
I
shall
speak
no
more
of
these
kind
of
things
,
and
content
my self
with
writing
what
I
perform'd
commanding
only
,
wherein
such
as
will
do
me
the
honor
to
read
my
book
may
learn
some
thing
as
to
the
practice
of
Arms
,
which
is
not
altogether
so
easie
as
is
believ'd
.
Great
and
commendable
parts
and
qualities
are
required
to
the
making
up
of
a
compleat
Captain
.
What
parts
are
required
to
make
up
a
compleat
Officer
.
It
is
not
all
to
be
hardy
and
brave
,
we
must
have
other
pieces
in
our
harness
besides
.
Neither
will
I
pretend
to
be
one
of
the
first
form
of
Souldiers
;
but
being
the
eldest
in
this
Kingdom
,
my
opinion
will
nevertheless
be
allowed
a
vote
in
the
Chapter
,
which
may
serve
to
enform
such
as
know
less
that
I
,
and
as
for
the
rest
they
need
no
Tutor
.
I
then
left
Piedmont
to
go
home
a
little
to
refresh
my self
,
and
to
take
some
repose
,
by
reason
of
a
great
distemper
I
was
fallen
into
:
but
what
just
occasion
soever
I
might
have
to
ask
it
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
returns
into
Gascony
.
I
had
nevertheless
much
ado
to
obtain
leave
of
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
though
he
at
last
was
pleased
to
dismiss
me
,
upon
my
promise
speedily
to
return
.
At
my
coming
home
I
found
my self
honour'd
and
esteem'd
of
all
the
greatest
persons
of
the
Country
.
My
name
was
up
,
and
therefore
for
one
thing
I
had
done
they
would
perswade
me
I
had
done
four
:
Report
goes
evermore
encreasing
;
and
also
at
the
time
Piedmont
was
the
only
Scene
in
vogue
for
a
Nursery
of
war.
I
did
not
however
continue
long
idle
at
home
,
my
Masters
neither
giving
me
leisure
,
nor
my
own
disposition
enclining
me
so
to
do
,
I
having
ever
proposed
to
my self
by
the
way
of
Arms
to
arrive
to
all
the
degrees
of
honour
,
to
which
man
can
attain
;
and
you
who
are
Gentlemen
born
ought
to
consider
that
God
has
sent
you
into
the
world
to
bear
arms
for
the
service
of
your
Prince
and
Country
,
and
not
to
hunt
the
Hare
,
and
follow
after
Mistresses
;
when
peace
comes
you
may
take
your
share
of
pleasures
and
delights
.
Every
thing
in
its
due
time
and
season
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
OF
FRANCE
.
The
Third
Book
.
WHilst
the
War
was
kept
on
foot
in
Piedmont
,
after
the
manner
I
have
before
related
,
Piedmont
the
Nursery
of
War
.
under
the
conduct
of
this
great
Soldier
,
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
who
there
established
so
admirable
a
Military
Discipline
,
that
it
might
with
good
reason
be
said
to
be
the
best
School
of
War
in
Europe
;
they
did
not
sleep
in
Picardy
,
Champagne
,
and
Mets
,
which
was
at
this
time
besieg'd
by
the
Emperor
.
There
it
was
that
the
great
Duke
of
Guise
acquir'd
immortal
glory
.
I
was
never
more
troubled
at
any
thing
in
my
whole
life
then
that
I
had
not
the
good
fortune
to
see
this
Siege
:
but
a
man
cannot
be
in
so
many
places
at
once
.
The
King
,
who
desired
to
discompose
the
Emperor's
affairs
in
Italy
,
prevail'd
so
far
by
the
practices
and
dexterity
of
some
Cardinals
of
his
party
,
Sienna
revolts
to
the
French
the
5th
of
August
,
1552.
and
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
that
he
made
the
Inhabitants
of
Sienna
to
revolt
,
which
is
a
very
beatiful
and
important
City
in
Tuscany
,
insomuch
that
the
Spanish
Garrison
which
was
in
it
was
driven
out
,
and
the
Citadel
raz'd
to
the
ground
.
So
soon
as
these
people
had
thus
shak'●
off
the
Spanish
yoke
,
and
saw
themselves
at
liberty
,
having
set
up
the
Ensigns
of
France
,
they
were
not
wanting
to
themselves
in
imploring
succours
and
assistance
from
the
King
,
The
Sieur
de
Strozzy
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
the
State
of
Sienna
.
who
accordingly
gave
the
charge
thereof
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
(
the
same
who
was
afterwards
Mareschal
)
who
by
the
help
and
concurrence
of
the
King
's
confederates
and
friends
in
those
parts
drew
some
forces
into
the
field
,
being
therein
assisted
by
the
Signiors
Cornelio
Bentivoglio
,
Fregosa
,
and
other
Italians
,
with
the
Sieurs
de
Termes
,
and
de
Lansac
;
where
,
though
he
had
all
the
Forces
of
the
Emperor
and
the
Great
Duke
of
Florence
to
deal
withall
,
he
nevertheless
carried
himself
with
so
much
bravery
and
conduct
,
as
to
make
head
against
the
Marquis
de
Marignano
,
who
prosecuted
the
War
with
might
and
main
.
Notwithstanding
which
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
in
despight
of
him
took
several
little
Towns
belonging
to
the
State
of
Sienna
,
the
particulars
whereof
I
shall
not
meddle
withal
,
forasmuch
as
I
was
not
there
present
:
but
,
by
what
I
have
heard
,
he
there
perform'd
several
very
brave
exploits
:
for
the
Emperor
and
the
Duke
of
Florence
desired
nothing
more
,
than
to
drive
the
King
out
of
Italy
,
out
of
the
apprehension
they
had
,
that
having
got
in
a
foot
,
he
should
afterwards
skrew
in
his
whole
body
:
But
we
never
yet
knew
how
to
husband
our
Conquests
;
I
know
not
what
we
may
do
hereafter
,
though
I
fear
that
matter
will
never
be
mended
,
at
least
I
see
no
signs
of
it
yet
;
God
grant
I
may
be
mistaken
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
then
sent
to
the
King
to
aquaint
him
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
both
to
keep
the
field
,
Want
of
a
Governor
in
Sienna
.
and
to
govern
in
Sienna
too
,
and
that
therefore
he
most
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
make
choice
of
some
person
in
whom
he
might
safely
confide
to
command
in
the
Town
,
so
long
as
he
should
continue
in
the
field
.
The
King
having
receiv'd
this
dispatch
,
call'd
for
the
Constable
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
St.
André
,
where
he
acquainted
them
with
Monsieur
de
Strozzy's
request
,
desiring
them
to
name
each
of
them
one
for
this
employment
;
for
all
things
past
through
the
hands
of
these
three
,
and
nothing
was
determin'd
without
them
.
All
our
Kings
have
ever
had
this
trick
,
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
govern'd
by
some
particular
men
,
and
perhaps
too
much
,
so
that
it
looks
sometimes
as
if
they
stood
in
awe
of
their
own
subjects
.
Of
these
the
Constable
stood
in
the
highest
degree
of
favour
,
and
was
ever
more
belov'd
by
the
King
than
any
other
;
he
therefore
first
nam'd
his
man
,
Monsieur
d●
Guise
another
,
and
the
Mareschal
a
third
.
Which
having
done
the
King
said
to
them
,
you
have
none
of
you
nam'd
Montluc
,
A
dispute
about
the
nomination
of
Monsieur
de
Mon●luc
for
the
Government
of
Si●nua
.
to
which
Monsieur
de
Guise
made
answer
,
that
it
was
out
of
his
head
,
and
the
Mareschal
said
the
same
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
moreover
adding
,
if
)
you
name
Montluc
I
have
done
,
and
shall
speak
no
more
of
him
I
nominated
before
;
nor
I
said
the
Mareschal
,
who
has
since
related
to
me
the
whole
debate
.
The
Constable
then
stood
up
,
and
said
,
that
I
was
by
no
means
proper
for
this
employment
,
as
being
too
humorous
,
peevish
,
and
passionate
,
to
which
the
King
made
answer
,
that
he
had
ever
observ'd
and
known
me
to
be
peevish
and
passionate
,
upon
the
account
of
his
service
only
,
when
I
saw
h●m
not
serv'd
so
well
as
he
ought
to
be
,
and
that
he
had
never
heard
I
ever
had
a
quarrel
with
any
one
upon
my
own
particular
account
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
and
the
Mareschal
said
also
the
same
,
adding
moreover
that
I
had
already
been
Governor
both
of
Montcallier
and
Alba
,
without
so
much
as
any
one
man's
opening
his
mouth
to
complain
of
my
Administration
;
and
that
also
had
I
been
a
person
of
that
temper
,
the
Mareschal
de
Briss●c
.
would
never
have
lov'd
and
favour'd
me
at
the
rate
he
did
,
not
have
reposed
so
great
a
confidence
in
me
as
he
had
ever
done
.
The
Constable
hereupon
answered
very
roundly
again
,
and
made
good
his
former
objection
with
great
vehemency
,
and
would
by
all
means
that
the
person
he
had
nominated
should
stand
:
for
he
was
impatient
of
being
controverted
,
and
more
of
being
over-rul'd
;
neither
indeed
did
he
ever
much
love
me
,
nor
any
of
his
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
was
there
present
,
who
may
better
remember
than
I
,
who
it
was
that
the
Constable
nam'd
:
but
(
if
I
be
not
deceiv'd
)
it
was
Boccal
,
who
is
since
turn'd
Hugonot
:
however
in
the
end
the
King
would
carry
it
,
having
Monsieur
de
Guise
and
the
Mareschal
de
St.
André
on
his
side
,
and
dispatch't
away
a
Courier
to
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
to
send
me
into
Avignon
,
where
accordingly
I
staid
expecting
a
Gentleman
his
Majesty
sent
to
me
,
who
brought
my
dispatch
to
go
presently
away
to
Sienna
.
Now
the
Mareschal
had
some
dayes
before
given
me
leave
to
retire
to
my
own
house
,
by
reason
of
a
sickness
I
was
fallen
into
,
as
I
have
said
elsewhere
;
who
had
no
mind
to
do
it
,
as
he
himself
confest
to
me
since
;
and
has
done
me
the
honor
to
tell
me
,
that
had
he
known
of
what
importance
the
loss
of
me
,
would
have
been
to
him
,
he
would
nat
have
so
commended
me
to
the
King
as
he
had
done
,
and
that
in
his
life
he
never
repented
any
thing
so
much
as
the
letting
me
depart
from
him
,
telling
me
of
a
great
many
things
wherein
he
had
not
been
so
well
served
after
my
departure
out
of
Piedmont
.
Monsieur
de
Cossé
,
President
Birague
,
and
several
others
can
witness
how
oft
they
have
heard
him
lament
any
abs●nce
,
especially
when
matters
did
not
succeed
according
to
his
desire
.
And
if
any
one
will
take
the
pains
to
consider
what
I
perform'd
while
I
was
there
under
his
Command
,
he
will
find
that
what
I
say
is
very
true
,
and
that
he
had
some
reason
to
regret
me
.
I
was
alwayes
at
his
feet
,
and
at
his
head
.
I
will
not
say
nevertheless
,
that
any
thing
would
have
been
better
done
for
my
being
there
:
but
however
I
must
needs
speak
the
truth
,
and
there
are
who
can
say
more
if
they
please
.
He
then
writ
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
Advice
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
to
the
King
concerning
his
nomination
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
for
the
Government
of
Sienna
.
and
another
to
the
Constable
,
wherein
he
sent
his
Majesty
word
,
that
he
had
made
a
very
ill
choice
of
me
to
command
in
Sienna
,
for
that
I
was
one
of
the
most
cross-grain'd
chollerick
f●llows
in
the
whole
world
,
and
such
a
one
as
that
for
half
the
time
I
had
been
with
him
,
he
had
been
necessitated
to
suffer
much
from
me
,
knowing
my
imperfections
.
That
indeed
I
was
very
good
for
the
maintaining
of
discipline
and
justice
in
an
Army
,
to
command
in
the
field
,
and
to
make
the
Soldiers
to
fight
:
but
that
the
humour
of
the
Siennois
consider'd
,
it
would
be
fire
to
fire
,
which
would
be
the
only
means
to
lose
that
State
,
which
was
to
be
preserv'd
by
gentleness
and
moderation
.
He
moreover
entreated
the
Constable
to
remonstrate
as
much
to
the
King
,
and
in
the
mean
time
dispatcht
a
Courier
to
me
,
who
found
me
very
sick
,
by
whom
he
sent
me
word
,
that
the
King
would
send
me
to
Sienna
;
but
,
that
as
a
friend
of
mine
,
he
advised
me
not
to
accept
of
that
employment
,
The
Mareschal
de
Brissac's
▪
pollicy
to
detein
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
entreating
me
not
to
forsake
him
,
to
go
serve
elsewhere
under
another
,
and
assuring
me
withal
,
that
if
any
Command
hapned
to
be
vacant
in
Piedmont
,
that
I
had
more
mind
to
than
what
I
al●eady
had
,
I
should
have
it
;
which
were
all
artifices
to
detein
me
.
O
that
a
wise
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
ought
to
have
an
eye
,
and
to
take
heed
of
losing
a
man
in
whom
he
may
absolutely
confide
,
and
whom
he
knows
to
be
a
man
of
valour
,
and
ought
to
spare
nothing
that
he
may
keep
him
;
for
oftentimes
one
man
alone
can
do
much
.
You
must
eat
a
great
deal
of
Salt
with
a
man
before
you
can
rightly
known
him
;
and
in
the
mean
time
you
are
depriv'd
of
him
with
whom
you
were
throughly
acquainted
,
in
whom
you
reposed
your
trust
,
and
of
whose
fidelity
you
have
already
had
sufficient
proof
.
The
said
Mareschal
had
moreover
sent
word
to
the
King
,
that
I
was
in
Gascony
very
sick
,
and
in
the
morning
as
the
Letters
were
read
,
the
Constable
,
who
was
mighty
well
pleased
with
the
contents
,
said
to
the
King
,
Did
not
I
tell
your
Majesty
as
much
,
you
find
the
Mareschal
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
no
man
living
can
know
Montluc
better
than
he
who
has
so
often
seen
him
at
work
.
To
which
the
King
(
who
naturally
lov'd
me
,
and
had
ever
done
so
,
after
he
had
seen
my
behaviour
at
the
Camisado
of
Bullen
)
reply'd
,
that
although
all
those
of
his
Council
should
speak
against
me
,
yet
should
they
prevail
nothing
by
it
:
for
it
was
his
nature
to
love
me
,
and
that
he
would
not
after
his
election
let
them
all
say
what
they
would
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
spake
and
said
,
here
is
a
letter
very
full
of
contradictions
:
for
in
the
first
place
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
says
that
Montluc
is
cross-gain'd
and
cholerick
and
that
he
will
never
suit
with
the
Sie●nois
,
but
will
ruine
your
service
if
you
send
him
thither
;
and
on
the
other
side
commends
him
for
qualities
that
are
required
in
a
man
of
command
,
to
whom
the
trust
of
great
things
is
to
be
committed
:
for
he
speaks
him
:
Cholerick
men
the
best
.
to
be
a
man
of
an
exact
discipline
,
and
great
justice
,
and
fit
to
make
the
Soldiers
fight
in
great
Enterprizes
and
Executions
;
and
who
ever
saw
a
man
endued
with
all
these
good
qualities
,
that
had
not
a
mixture
of
Choller
amongst
them
?
Such
as
are
indifferent
whether
things
go
well
or
ill
may
indeed
be
without
passion
,
and
as
to
the
rest
,
since
Sir
your
Majesty
has
your self
made
the
Election
,
I
humbly
conceive
you
ought
not
revoke
it
.
The
Mareschal
de
St.
André
spake
next
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
what
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
complains
of
you
may
easily
correct
,
by
writing
to
Montluc
,
that
your self
having
made
choice
of
his
person
above
all
others
for
this
employment
,
he
must
for
your
sake
at
much
at
he
can
govern
his
passion
,
having
to
do
with
such
a
fickle●headed
people
as
those
of
Sienne
.
To
which
the
King
made
answer
,
that
he
did
not
fear
but
that
after
he
had
writ
me
a
letter
,
I
would
do
as
he
should
command
me
;
and
immediately
thereupon
dispatcht
away
a
Courrie
:
to
me
to
my
own
house
,
by
whom
he
sent
me
word
,
that
although
I
should
be
sick
,
I
must
nevertheless
put
my self
upon
my
way
to
go
directly
to
Marseilles
,
where
I
should
meet
my
dispatch
,
and
should
there
embark
my self
with
the
Germans
that
the
Rhinceroc
brought
,
and
ten
companies
of
French
foot
,
to
which
place
he
would
also
send
me
money
for
my
journey
,
and
that
I
must
for
a
while
leave
my
passion
behind
me
in
Gascony
,
and
a
little
accommodate
my self
to
the
humor
of
that
people
.
The
Courrier
found
me
at
Agen
very
sick
,
and
under
the
Physicians
hands
,
notwithstanding
which
I
told
him
,
that
in
eight
dayes
I
would
begin
my
journey
,
which
I
did
,
and
verily
thought
I
should
have
dyed
at
Tholouse
,
from
whence
by
the
advice
of
the
Physicians
I
was
to
return
back
again
,
which
I
would
not
do
:
but
caused
my self
to
be
hall'd
along
as
far
as
Montpellier
,
where
I
was
again
advised
by
the
Physicians
to
go
no
further
,
Cholerick
Captains
more
valiant
than
others
.
they
assuring
me
that
if
I
ventur'd
to
proceed
on
my
journey
I
should
never
come
alive
to
Marseilles
:
but
whatever
they
could
say
,
I
was
resolv'd
to
go
on
so
long
as
life
lasted
,
come
on
't
what
would
,
when
just
as
I
was
going
away
there
came
another
Courrier
from
the
King
to
hasten
me
,
and
from
day
to
day
I
recovered
my
health
in
travelling
;
so
that
when
I
came
to
Marseilles
I
was
without
comparison
much
better
than
when
I
parted
from
my
own
house
.
In
plain
truth
the
King
my
good
Master
had
reason
to
defend
my
cause
,
for
my
choler
was
never
prejudicial
to
his
service
,
it
has
indeed
been
sometimes
prejudicial
to
my self
and
some
others
,
who
would
not
avoid
not
comply
with
my
humour
.
I
never
lost
Place
,
Battail
,
nor
Rencounter
,
nor
ever
was
the
occasion
of
losing
any
one
of
his
Subjects
;
my
choler
never
so
far
transported
me
as
to
do
any
thing
prejudicial
to
his
service
,
and
if
it
be
violent
and
prompt
,
it
is
the
sooner
gone
:
I
have
ever
observ'd
that
such
people
are
better
to
be
employ'd
than
any
other
,
for
they
have
no
malice
in
them
,
nor
no
dangerous
reservations
,
and
if
they
be
more
suddain
,
they
are
also
more
valiant
than
those
who
by
their
moderation
would
appear
to
be
more
wise
:
but
leaving
this
discourse
I
shall
return
to
my
voyage
.
At
my
coming
to
Marseilles
I
found
that
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
was
already
departed
with
the
Army
to
go
to
Argiers
,
The
Siege
of
Sienna
was
in
the
year
1555.
there
to
prevail
with
the
King
of
Argier
to
convoy
him
with
his
Fleet
,
forasmuch
as
the
said
Baron
had
been
advertized
,
that
Prince
Auria
lay
waiting
for
him
with
a
great
Navy
to
intercept
him
by
the
way
;
and
the
Kings
Fleet
of
it self
was
not
strong
enough
to
undertake
him
,
which
was
the
reason
that
we
delayed
the
time
for
a
few
days
.
So
soon
then
as
the
Baron
arrived
,
having
the
Argier
Fleet
with
him
,
The
Baron
de
la
Garde
.
we
embarkt
our selves
at
Toulon
,
and
by
the
way
met
eight
of
nine
Vessels
laden
with
Corn
,
la
Garde
that
came
out
of
Sicily
,
and
was
going
for
Spain
,
which
the
Baron
caused
to
be
set
on
fire
,
excepting
two
that
he
took
along
with
him
for
the
support
of
his
Army
,
and
so
went
on
to
Port'
H●rcole
,
at
which
place
we
could
not
possibly
land
,
forasmuch
as
the
Marquis
de
Marignano
lay
with
his
Camp
near
unto
the
way
by
which
we
were
of
necessity
to
pass
to
go
to
Sienna
.
We
were
therefore
constrain'd
to
reimbark
our
men
,
and
to
fall
back
,
to
land
with
greater
safety
,
near
to
Escarlin
,
where
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
lay
with
his
Camp
.
The
Prior
of
Capua
slain
.
We
there
heard
news
that
the
Prior
of
Capua
had
but
two
days
before
been
slain
in
viewing
Escarlin
,
which
was
a
very
great
loss
,
he
being
as
brave
a
man
as
liv'd
,
both
by
land
and
sea
,
and
a
true
Servant
of
the
Kings
.
He
was
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
and
it
was
said
,
was
kill'd
by
the
hand
of
a
Peasant
,
that
fir'd
a
Harquebuz
at
him
from
behind
a
Bush.
Behold
what
a
sad
misfortune
this
was
,
that
so
great
a
Captain
should
perish
by
the
hand
of
a
Rascal
with
his
fire
stick
.
And
so
we
marcht
on
to
Bonconvent
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
going
always
a
little
before
us
for
conveniency
of
victual
,
and
there
all
the
Army
joyn'd
together
.
Before
the
Germans
and
the
French
arriv'd
at
the
said
Bonconvent
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
went
out
in
the
morning
before
,
with
the
three
thousand
Grisons
(
of
which
Monsieur
de
Fourcavaux
was
Colonel
)
and
the
Italians
,
to
make
room
for
the
Germans
and
French
who
had
need
to
lye
and
rest
an
hour
or
two
.
I
went
over
night
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
and
in
the
morning
departed
with
him
,
that
I
might
come
betimes
to
Sienna
;
where
we
found
Monsieur
de
Lansac
,
who
at
our
coming
treated
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
Monsieur
de
Fourcavaux
and
me
at
dinner
.
At
the
coming
up
of
the
Grisons
and
Italians
there
hapned
a
great
skirmish
at
St.
Bonde
,
a
Monastery
of
Nuns
near
unto
St.
Mark
another
Monastery
of
Religieux
.
The
Mareschal
de
Marignano
lay
with
his
Camp
at
the
Palace
of
Diau
which
is
upon
the
road
to
Florence
,
within
a
little
mile
of
Sienna
,
and
this
very
morning
had
raised
his
Camp
to
go
to
St.
Bonde
,
there
to
assault
Captain
Bartolmeo
de
Pesera
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
with
his
Company
had
quart●r●d
at
that
place
.
The
said
Marquis
had
left
his
Italians
at
the
said
Palace
of
Diau
,
and
taken
all
his
Spaniards
and
Germans
along
with
him
,
The
Skirmish
before
Si●nna
.
and
as
we
were
at
dinner
the
skirmish
began
very
br●sk
and
round
at
St.
Bonde
.
The
Grisons
and
Italians
halted
at
la
Palassot
,
half
a
mile
from
Sienna
,
and
our
Italians
also
,
by
the
command
or
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
both
the
sooner
determine
where
he
should
lodge
the
Army
,
and
also
because
he
would
,
that
before
they
should
be
lodg'd
,
the
Germans
and
the
French
should
be
come
up
,
that
they
might
all
at
once
sit
down
in
their
Quarters
:
but
before
we
had
made
an
end
of
dinner
,
we
heard
some
little
pieces
go
off
at
St.
Bonde
,
that
the
Marquis
had
thither
taken
along
with
him
.
At
which
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
Sir
,
the
skirmish
grows
very
loud
,
and
is
mixt
with
Artillery
,
they
will
deprive
you
of
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
Pesera
,
pray
let
us
go
see
what
they
are
doing
;
to
which
he
replyed
,
let
us
go
then
,
and
we
must
go
however
to
see
where
we
are
to
lodge
the
Camp
.
Monsieur
de
Lansac
lent
me
a
gray
Turk
,
for
I
had
not
brought
my
horses
by
sea
;
and
I
then
asked
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
if
he
were
pleased
that
I
should
go
see
what
the
business
was
,
whilst
he
with
Messieurs
de
Lansac
and
de
Fourcavaux
went
to
take
order
about
lodging
the
Camp
?
to
which
he
answered
,
with
all
his
heart
;
and
so
we
went
out
at
the
Port
St.
Mark
.
I
went
then
directly
to
the
place
where
the
skirmish
was
,
and
they
a
little
on
the
right
hand
to
see
where
they
should
lodge
the
Army
.
So
soon
as
I
was
on
the
other
side
the
Tresse
,
where
the
skirmish
was
,
I
there
found
not
so
much
as
one
Captain
;
so
that
the
skirmish
lookt
like
a
very
disorderly
business
,
and
the
Enemy
had
got
the
advantage
of
our
people
;
for
they
had
drawn
them
from
the
little
hills
near
unto
St.
Bonde
,
and
driven
them
to
the
Medows
that
lye
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
Tresse
.
At
my
arrival
I
askt
for
the
Captains
,
but
met
not
one
that
own●d
that
title
,
from
whence
a
great
disorder
ensu'd
:
but
upon
the
instant
I
saw
one
coming
upon
a
gray
horse
,
and
gallopt
presently
up
to
him
,
to
ask
him
if
he
was
a
Captain
or
no
,
who
told
me
he
was
;
I
then
askt
him
his
name
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
Io
mj
chiamo
Marioul
de
Santa
Fiore
,
and
I
said
to
him
.
Signior
Capitano
Io
mj
chiamo
Montluco
audiamo
ensiemi
,
Now
all
the
Army
had
already
heard
that
I
was
coming
with
the
recruits
;
Captain
Mari●ul
de
Santa
Fior.
so
that
though
we
had
never
seen
one
anothers
faces
before
,
yet
we
knew
one
another
well
enough
by
our
names
.
I
entreated
him
them
to
rally
his
men
,
and
give
a
charge
upon
the
Enemy
,
to
beat
them
back
again
up
the
H●ll
,
which
he
did
,
and
we
accordingly
drave
them
up
to
the
very
top
.
In
the
mean
while
the
skirmish
extended
it self
all
along
the
ridge
of
a
Hill
,
and
by
the
Vineyards
directly
to
the
Pall●ssot
,
which
is
a
little
Palace
,
behind
which
were
the
Grisons
,
and
on
the
back
of
the
Mountain
a
little
further
the
Artillery
playd
,
which
the
Marquis
had
brought
to
St.
Bonde
.
There
all
the
Italian
Captains
,
and
Signior
Cornelio
Bentivoglio
,
who
was
there
Colonel
,
were
at
the
corner
of
the
Vineyards
looking
towards
St.
Bonde
and
St.
Mark
,
behind
a
little
Oratory
,
by
which
they
were
covered
from
the
Canon
shot
.
Now
betwixt
la
Pallassot
and
the
little
Oratory
it
might
be
about
three
hundred
paces
,
and
Signior
Marioul
and
I
so
ruffled
the
Enemy
,
that
we
drave
the
skirmish
all
along
the
ridge
of
the
Vineyards
directly
upon
them
:
I
had
brought
with
me
Captain
Charry
,
who
was
my
Lieutenant
at
Alba
,
with
thirty
good
Soldiers
,
almost
all
Gentlemen
,
who
would
by
no
means
by
left
behind
with
my
brother
Monsieur
de
Lioux
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
the
government
of
Alba
,
at
the
humble
request
of
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
,
and
I
had
preferred
in
his
behalf
.
About
which
there
hapned
a
very
great
dispute
,
for
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
deferr'd
to
accept
him
till
he
had
first
had
on
answer
from
me
;
who
so
soon
as
he
understood
the
King's
resolution
to
send
me
to
Sienna
,
he
sent
me
another
Courier
,
The
Sieur
de
Liouz
Governor
of
Alba
entreating
me
not
to
quit
the
Government
of
Alba
,
and
that
I
might
name
,
either
my
own
Lieutenant
,
or
any
other
to
command
in
the
place
till
my
return
,
assuring
me
that
he
would
accept
whomsoever
I
should
appoint
,
and
in
the
mean
time
would
take
care
that
my
pay
should
be
kept
for
me
,
so
that
I
should
not
lose
so
much
as
a
denier
;
advising
me
withal
to
consider
,
that
the
Command
the
King
gave
me
at
Sienna
would
not
be
of
so
long
continuance
as
that
of
Alba.
But
I
most
humbly
besought
him
to
approve
of
my
Brother
,
ass●ring
him
that
he
would
be
as
much
his
effectionate
servant
as
I
was
,
and
that
if
it
should
please
God
I
ever
return'd
from
Sienna
,
I
swore
to
come
and
find
him
out
,
and
to
serve
him
in
the
condition
of
a
private
Soldier
,
though
the
King
should
not
please
to
conferre
any
command
upon
me
,
that
I
might
have
the
honor
to
be
near
his
person
.
Now
to
give
you
an
account
of
the
humour
of
the
Mareschal
,
I
will
say
and
maintain
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
bravest
Gentlemen
,
and
the
best
Masters
that
has
been
these
fifty
years
in
France
,
for
such
as
he
knew
to
be
zealous
and
affectionate
to
the
King's
service
;
and
if
President
Birague
will
lay
his
hand
upon
his
heart
,
he
will
swear
the
same
.
Character
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
.
He
was
a
man
that
had
evermore
a
greater
regard
to
another
man's
profit
than
his
own
,
a
man
could
never
lose
any
thing
by
him
,
but
every
man
had
his
share
both
of
advantage
and
honor
,
and
so
to
the
rest
,
he
lov'd
and
honor'd
a
worthy
man
,
even
to
the
meanest
Soldier
.
The
best
men
he
knew
by
their
names
,
and
would
give
ear
to
the
advice
of
all
,
without
relying
too
much
upon
his
own
head-piece
as
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
was
too
much
enclin'd
to
do
.
But
to
return
to
the
Skirmish
,
I
found
at
the
Oratory
Signior
Corneli●
,
and
Colonel
Charamont
,
whom
I
had
not
before
seen
,
since
my
arrival
.
Betwixt
the
said
Oratory
and
la
Bonde
there
is
a
great
High-way
,
and
by
the
side
of
it
two
little
houses
,
some
ten
or
twelve
paces
distant
from
one
another
.
In
this
High-way
we
gave
the
Enemy
a
charge
,
and
gain'd
from
them
the
two
houses
,
into
one
of
which
Captain
Charry
put
himself
,
and
our
Italians
into
the
other
,
they
there
continued
about
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
almost
alwayes
fighting
,
insomuch
that
the
Marquis
sent
thither
all
his
Spanish
Harquebuzeers
,
and
even
the
Italians
who
were
at
their
Fort
of
St.
Mark
,
and
planted
six
Ensigns
of
Spanish
foot
upon
the
great
High-way
to
maintain
the
fight
.
Now
the
hottest
of
the
skirmish
was
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
amongst
the
Vines
,
so
that
the
Cavalry
could
do
nothing
.
Signior
Cornelio
then
by
the
advice
of
his
Captains
was
about
to
retire
,
when
I
remonstrated
to
him
that
he
must
by
no
means
offer
to
stir
,
till
first
he
had
some
horse
,
and
also
the
Grisons
to
make
good
his
retreat
,
to
whom
I
would
presently
go
,
and
entreat
them
to
come
up
half
way
betwixt
the
Pallassot
and
the
Oratory
,
and
would
likewise
go
to
request
the
same
of
the
Count
de
la
Miranda
,
who
was
Colonel
of
the
horse
,
and
had
halted
in
a
Valley
behind
a
little
Wood
near
unto
la
Pallassot
;
which
they
approv'd
of
very
well
;
and
so
I
presently
ran
to
the
Grisons
,
entreating
them
to
advance
but
two
hundred
paces
only
;
but
the
Colonel
that
commanded
under
Monsieur
de
Fourcavaux
would
by
no
means
be
perswaded
to
it
.
I
then
spurr'd
up
to
the
Count
,
and
pray'd
him
to
send
out
four
Corners
of
horse
,
which
he
presently
did
,
and
they
were
the
Count
de
Pontavala
,
Cornello
,
Ioby
,
the
Baron
de
Rabat
,
and
my
Nephew
Serillac
,
who
commanded
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Cipierre
.
Now
as
the
Cornets
were
advancing
at
a
good
round
gallop
,
I
saw
Signior
Cornelio
,
who
at
the
importunity
of
his
Captains
was
again
begining
to
retire
,
and
presently
ran
to
him
,
remonstrating
that
the
six
Ensigns
were
upon
their
march
,
and
that
they
were
Spaniards
,
whose
colours
being
so
large
,
it
was
a
sign
the
Marquis
was
there
in
person
with
all
his
Army
,
who
would
infallibly
charge
him
so
soon
as
ever
he
should
begin
to
descend
the
Hill
,
entreating
him
therefore
to
return
back
to
the
same
place
,
which
he
did
,
being
departed
from
it
not
above
thirty
paces
.
I
then
return'd
to
the
Corners
,
and
stopt
them
in
the
mid-way
betwixt
the
Pallassot
and
the
Oratory
,
which
having
done
,
I
once
more
went
to
the
Grisons
,
who
after
I
had
made
them
sensible
of
the
danger
we
were
in
to
lose
all
the
Officers
,
arose
and
began
to
strike
up
their
Drums
,
and
marcht
up
close
by
the
Horse
.
The
Marquis
seeing
the
Cavalry
and
the
Grisons
begin
to
appear
in
the
field
,
thought
it
now
convenient
to
withdraw
his
six
Ensigns
out
of
the
great
High-way
;
there
was
not
one
Officer
of
ours
on
horseback
but
my self
and
Signior
Marioul
,
who
never
stirred
from
my
side
,
so
that
I
could
plainly
see
all
the
Enemy
did
:
I
then
said
to
Signior
Cornelio
,
Look
you
Sir
,
the
Spanish
Ensigns
having
discovered
our
Cavalry
,
and
the
Grisons
are
facing
about
,
now
charge
them
home
,
for
now
it
is
time
:
which
being
said
,
Signiour
Marioul
alighted
,
and
clapt
a
Target
to
his
arm
,
having
his
sword
in
his
hand
;
I
then
said
to
Captain
Charry
,
that
he
was
now
to
shew
what
he
had
ever
been
,
and
must
let
these
strangers
see
what
a
Gascon
could
do
,
bidding
him
be
sure
to
charge
in
before
them
all
.
Monsieur
de
Fourcavaux
had
brought
four
hundred
Italian
Harquebuzeers
from
Parma
,
very
brave
men
,
who
were
drawn
up
close
by
the
Oratory
(
for
my
part
)
I
will
not
make
my self
more
valiant
than
I
am
,
for
I
alighted
not
,
I
already
began
to
play
the
King's
Lieutenant
,
and
we
divided
the
men
to
the
right
and
left
,
all
along
a
great
High-way
,
and
there
we
made
our
charge
,
which
was
a
brave
one
,
if
ever
any
was
,
and
such
that
we
drave
them
as
far
as
a
descent
on
the
left
hand
of
St.
Bonde
,
where
the
Marquis
stood
with
the
remainder
of
his
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
and
being
the
Spaniards
stood
just
upon
the
edge
of
the
ascent
,
those
who
were
put
to
flight
rusht
quite
through
them
,
and
both
one
and
the
other
ran
full
drive
upon
the
Germans
.
The
Marquis
who
saw
the
torrent
of
this
disorder
coming
upon
him
,
began
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
to
retire
by
a
Valley
,
without
sound
of
Trumpet
,
or
beat
of
Drum
.
Those
who
were
come
out
of
St.
Marks
,
retreated
also
in
very
great
haste
,
carrying
off
with
them
the
four
little
pieces
with
which
they
had
batter'd
St.
Bonde
,
into
their
Fort.
The
Marquis
told
me
after
,
when
I
came
out
of
Sienna
,
as
he
accompanied
me
two
miles
from
the
Town
,
that
had
we
follow'd
the
pursuit
we
had
put
all
his
Army
to
flight
,
and
given
him
a
total
defeat
:
but
we
were
not
aware
of
his
disorder
;
we
thought
our selves
very
happy
,
that
we
had
come
off
so
good
cheap
;
and
our
Enemies
thought
themselves
happier
than
we
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
who
was
in
a
Valley
on
the
other
side
the
Port
St.
Mark
,
as
he
was
consulting
with
Messieurs
de
Lansac
and
de
Fourcavaux
about
the
situation
of
the
Camp
,
heard
very
well
that
there
was
a
very
great
skirmish
;
but
he
knew
that
all
the
Captains
were
there
,
and
that
I
was
also
gone
thither
;
neither
did
they
ever
imagine
it
had
been
half
so
sharp
as
it
was
;
but
in
the
end
hearing
it
grow
so
loud
,
they
left
all
and
came
gallopping
to
us
;
yet
could
they
not
come
time
enough
to
the
charge
,
which
the
said
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
was
very
much
troubled
at
,
and
something
discontented
that
no
notice
had
been
given
him
of
the
fight
,
and
Monsieur
de
Fourcavaux
was
the
same
,
forasmuch
as
the
Grisons
,
of
which
he
was
the
chief
Officer
,
were
come
up
just
to
fight
,
and
that
his
Harquebuzeers
had
fought
.
But
I
excus'd
it
to
them
both
,
telling
them
that
I
had
never
a
horse-man
with
me
,
but
Signior
Marioul
,
and
that
he
was
too
brave
a
Gentleman
to
leave
the
skirmish
,
having
besides
three
or
four
Ensigns
under
his
command
,
wherefore
it
had
not
been
possible
for
me
to
send
them
word
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
at
his
rising
from
dinner
had
sent
away
Signior
Roberto
his
Brother
in
all
haste
,
to
cause
the
Franch
and
Germans
to
advance
,
which
he
did
,
and
found
the
Germans
beginning
to
drink
,
The
Germans
are
eating
and
drinking
in
the
midst
of
the
skirmish
.
and
consequently
could
not
suddainly
get
them
from
the
Tables
;
for
the
said
Signior
de
Strozzy
had
caused
meat
to
be
set
ready
for
them
upon
the
great
High-way
,
which
had
he
not
done
they
had
held
on
their
march
,
and
just
in
the
nick
had
come
into
the
heat
of
the
fight
,
and
so
the
Battail
had
been
won
;
but
we
must
say
with
the
Italian
.
Fa
me
indevino
,
&
io
ti
daro
denari
.
This
was
that
which
was
done
the
first
day
that
I
arriv'd
at
Sienna
,
where
I
so
signaliz'd
my self
to
the
Siennois
,
and
all
the
Italian
Captains
,
that
knew
me
not
before
,
as
purchased
me
a
very
great
esteem
,
both
with
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
and
the
whole
Army
;
for
by
running
up
and
down
amongst
the
foot
now
here
,
now
there
,
ordering
these
on
the
one
side
,
and
those
on
the
other
,
I
gave
them
to
understand
that
this
was
not
the
fist
skirmish
by
a
hundred
wherein
I
had
been
engag'd
.
The
Mareschal
then
lodg'd
his
Camp
betwixt
Porto
Novo
and
Porto
Tuffo
,
in
the
beautiful
Suburbs
that
are
there
,
and
not
only
there
,
for
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
if
the
Suburbs
of
Sienna
had
stood
altogether
,
they
would
have
been
bigger
than
the
City
;
for
in
the
Suburbs
were
more
goodly
Palaces
,
and
finer
Churches
and
Monasteries
than
there
were
in
the
body
of
the
Town
.
The
next
morning
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
carried
us
up
to
that
part
of
the
wall
looking
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
where
we
fell
into
consultation
,
A
Consultation
held
at
Sienna
about
fighting
a
Battail
▪
whether
or
no
it
were
good
to
hazard
a
Battail
;
and
there
the
opinions
were
various
,
some
thinking
it
the
best
,
and
others
conceiving
it
not
convenient
so
to
do
.
Those
who
were
of
opinion
that
we
ought
not
to
fight
objected
,
that
we
could
not
go
to
the
Palace
of
Diau
,
without
passing
close
by
a
little
Fort
the
Marquis
had
made
,
betwixt
the
little
observance
and
the
aforesaid
Palace
,
where
there
was
three
or
four
pieces
of
great
Artillery
(
as
it
was
true
)
,
and
that
leaving
that
behind
,
we
should
also
leave
our
own
Fort
of
Camolia
naked
of
defence
.
I
then
propounded
that
for
any
harm
the
Artillery
of
the
little
Fort
could
do
us
,
we
could
pass
by
a
little
before
day
,
and
might
leave
an
Ensign
or
two
to
bridle
the
little
Fort
from
daring
to
sally
out
,
and
as
for
the
Fort
of
Camolia
,
we
could
leave
three
or
four
Companies
of
the
City
to
keep
them
likewise
in
aw
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
.
and
that
I
on
my
part
with
the
rest
of
the
Forces
of
the
City
would
go
out
by
Porto
Fontebrando
,
and
should
by
break
of
day
to
got
to
the
top
of
a
little
Mountain
,
ready
to
present
my self
in
the
Plain
at
so
opportune
a
time
,
that
just
as
our
Camp
should
appear
near
to
theirs
,
I
should
at
the
same
instant
be
got
so
near
them
,
that
they
must
of
necessity
enter
into
some
apprehension
,
to
see
us
come
the
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
.
The
Siennois
made
account
that
they
could
draw
four
thousand
good
men
out
of
the
Town
.
There
were
some
who
approv'd
of
my
proposal
,
and
of
the
Siennois
also
which
was
to
fight
;
and
others
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
.
The
Game
could
not
be
plaid
without
being
lustily
disputed
,
The
Forces
of
the
Marquis
of
Marignan
.
for
the
Marquis
had
three
Tertia's
of
Spaniards
,
namely
that
the
Sicily
,
that
of
Naples
,
and
that
of
Corsica
(
which
we
call
Regiments
)
the
two
first
composed
of
old
Soldiers
,
and
that
of
Corsica
of
new-raised
men
(
wherein
nevertheless
there
were
very
good
Soldiers
)
together
with
two
Regiments
of
Germans
,
each
of
them
containing
twelve
Ensigns
,
and
four
or
five
thousand
Italians
.
As
to
the
Cavalry
I
think
ours
would
have
beaten
theirs
,
for
we
had
very
good
Officers
,
and
very
brave
Light-horse
;
and
for
the
rest
,
our
Army
consisted
of
ten
Ensigns
of
Germans
,
ten
of
Grisons
,
fourteen
of
French
,
The
French
Forces
.
and
betwixt
five
and
six
thousand
Italians
.
Of
all
this
day
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
could
not
resolve
what
to
do
,
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
opinions
,
nevertheless
I
think
he
was
resolv'd
the
next
day
to
have
fought
them
;
for
the
Siennols
were
stark
mad
of
fighting
,
and
I
do
believe
fighting
for
their
liberty
would
have
playd
the
devils
:
The
Marquis
de
Marignan
dislodges
his
Camp
.
But
the
Marquis
either
had
some
knowledge
of
his
intent
,
or
else
his
design
was
not
to
stay
any
longer
there
;
for
he
departed
an
hour
before
day
in
the
morning
;
so
that
had
God
inspir'd
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
that
he
had
this
day
gone
out
to
fight
,
we
had
in
the
morning
found
them
all
dislodg'd
,
and
had
fought
them
upon
their
retreat
,
and
in
disorder
:
but
I
must
repeat
what
I
said
before
,
Fa
me
indevino
,
&
io
ti
daro
denari
.
The
Marquis
took
the
way
towards
Mauchaut
,
where
the
Mareschal
had
left
four
Ensigns
,
or
else
the
Marquis
held
it
,
who
went
to
another
place
hard
by
,
and
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
directly
to
Mauchaut
,
I
do
not
certainly
remember
whether
:
but
so
it
was
that
their
Camps
lay
eight
or
nine
days
within
seven
or
eight
miles
of
one
another
,
the
one
going
to
take
some
place
,
and
the
other
following
after
to
relieve
it
.
Nevertheless
the
Marquis
at
last
arrived
before
Mauchaut
,
and
began
to
batter
either
to
take
or
retake
it
.
I
was
not
there
,
for
I
staid
behind
at
Sienna
,
according
to
the
King's
intention
,
and
in
relation
to
my
command
;
yet
had
it
not
been
for
a
sickness
that
I
began
to
fall
into
,
I
do
believe
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
would
have
taken
me
along
with
him
,
and
have
left
Monsieur
de
Lansac
Governor
,
as
before
;
but
in
the
end
,
as
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
march't
away
,
Monsieur
de
Lansac
took
his
way
towards
Rome
,
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Commission
of
Ambassador
.
Monsieur
de
Lansac
goes
Ambassador
to
Rome
.
So
soon
as
the
Marquis
was
sensible
of
Monsieur
de
Strozzy's
coming
,
he
gave
place
,
and
drawing
off
his
Attillery
,
plac't
himself
a
little
on
the
right
hand
,
at
the
distance
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
or
two
hundred
paces
from
the
Town
,
where
he
made
his
advantage
of
two
or
three
little
Mountains
,
under
which
lie
entrencht
himself
on
that
side
by
the
Fountains
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
then
came
and
encampt
his
Army
all
along
a
hollow
way
that
there
was
betwixt
the
Marquis
and
the
Town
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
plac't
himself
so
near
in
design
to
fight
the
Marquis
,
if
he
could
once
tempt
him
out
of
this
Trenches
,
and
there
they
lay
seven
or
eight
days
to
see
which
should
first
dislodge
.
The
Marquis
knew
very
well
,
that
in
case
he
should
first
move
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
would
infallibly
fight
him
;
and
therefore
would
by
no
means
be
drawn
to
do
it
,
being
expresly
forbid
to
put
any
thing
to
hazard
,
as
we
were
after
told
by
Don
Iuan
de
Luna
Don
Iuan
de
Luna
.
himself
,
who
was
present
with
the
Marquis
at
that
time
,
and
in
his
own
person
,
a
very
brave
Spaniard
.
Now
betwixt
the
two
Camps
there
was
no
more
than
the
breadth
of
one
little
field
,
and
that
not
above
fifty
paces
over
,
wherein
there
daily
hapned
skirmishes
betwixt
the
foot
of
both
Armies
,
and
so
disadvantageous
to
us
,
that
we
always
came
off
with
the
worse
,
by
reason
of
the
Artillery
the
Marquis
had
planted
upon
the
three
forementioned
little
Mountains
;
so
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
lost
more
men
by
their
Canon
than
by
their
smaller
sho●
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Strozzy
was
possest
of
one
Fountain
only
,
upon
which
the
Ar●illery
from
one
of
the
Mountainers
continually
playd
,
and
kill'd
a
great
many
men
;
so
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
●etch
all
their
water
by
night
;
neither
could
he
ever
draw
up
his
Cavalry
into
Battalia
,
The
Fench
very
much
annoy'd
by
the
Enemies
Canon
.
but
that
the
great
shot
did
great
execution
upon
them
,
and
I
was
told
that
in
three
or
four
dayes
time
he
had
above
sixscore
men
and
horses
kill'd
,
insomuch
that
our
Cavalry
was
infinitely
discourag'd
,
and
the
foot
also
very
much
baffled
and
out
of
heart
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
persisted
obstinate
not
to
remove
his
Quarters
,
and
that
both
out
of
the
hope
he
had
that
the
Marquis
would
first
d●slodge
,
and
give
him
an
opportunity
to
fight
him
,
as
also
out
of
punctilio
,
that
he
would
not
give
him
that
advantage
,
as
the
first
to
forsake
his
ground
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
Generals
had
mettle
enough
,
and
both
of
them
had
glory
in
their
prospect
:
but
it
is
better
to
do
one's
Masters
business
,
than
to
stand
upon
nicities
of
honor
;
I
mean
if
there
be
no
manifest
shame
in
the
case
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
every
day
sent
an
account
of
all
he
did
,
both
to
me
and
to
the
Senat
,
as
we
also
met
every
day
in
Council
to
debate
upon
what
he
writ
to
us
,
and
I
every
hour
advised
,
and
entreated
him
not
to
consume
his
Forces
with
continual
loss
,
which
would
encourage
the
Enemies
Soldiers
,
and
dishearren
his
own
:
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
likewise
counsel'd
h●m
the
same
;
but
he
had
so
passionate
a
desire
to
fight
with
the
Marquis
,
that
that
longing
alone
blinded
his
judgment
,
and
depriv'd
him
of
the
knowledge
of
his
daily
loss
.
I
dy'd
with
desire
to
go
to
him
,
but
the
Senate
would
by
no
means
consent
unto
it
:
at
last
he
writ
me
word
,
that
within
two
dayes
he
would
retire
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
directly
to
Lusignano
,
whereupon
I
immediately
dispatcht
away
a
Gentleman
to
him
,
who
was
present
when
the
Letter
came
,
called
the
Sieur
de
Lescussan
,
by
him
entreating
and
conjuring
him
not
to
make
his
retreat
by
day
,
since
the
loss
in
the
skirmishes
had
hapned
on
his
side
(
for
by
ill
fortune
our
poeple
had
lost
more
the
two
last
dayes
,
than
of
all
the
time
before●●
and
that
whoever
might
advise
him
to
the
contrary
,
I
begg'd
of
him
to
be
rul'd
by
me
,
and
to
retire
by
night
,
for
it
was
no
more
than
two
miles
to
Lusignano
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
upon
his
resolution
to
retreat
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
.
beseeching
him
withall
to
remember
that
King
Francis
had
retreated
from
before
Landrecy
after
this
manner
,
and
was
so
far
from
being
condemn'd
for
so
doing
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
was
highly
applauded
for
it
,
and
it
was
lookt
upon
by
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Christendome
for
the
most
prudent
thing
he
ever
did
;
yet
had
he
sustain'd
no
loss
by
skirmishes
.
I
gave
him
moreover
to
understand
,
that
hitherto
I
had
never
seen
a
good
retreat
made
after
this
manner
,
neither
by
Friend
nor
Enemy
,
if
they
who
made
it
were
closely
pursued
.
I
further
represented
to
him
the
retreat
that
Messieurs
de
Montegean
and
de
Boissy
would
make
at
Brignolles
,
who
would
not
be
perswaded
to
retire
without
seeing
the
Enemy
,
for
all
the
Captains
who
were
present
with
them
could
do
or
say
,
which
was
the
cause
they
were
defeated
within
less
than
half
a
mile
of
their
Quarters
.
I
also
set
before
him
the
exemple
of
Monsieur
d'
Annebaut
,
at
that
time
Mareschal
of
France
,
at
Theroanne
,
of
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
at
Carignan
,
and
several
others
:
Retreats
at
the
head
of
an
Army
dangerous
.
and
that
since
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
so
great
a
Soldier
,
as
King
Francis
was
,
had
by
all
the
world
been
commended
for
that
discreet
way
of
proceeding
,
he
ought
to
take
him
for
his
president
,
considering
also
that
so
many
valiant
Leaders
had
lost
themselves
in
retreating
at
the
head
of
an
Army
;
and
that
by
such
a
loss
(
if
it
should
so
unhappily
fall
out
)
he
might
guess
what
would
become
of
the
City
of
Sienna
.
In
short
Monsieur
de
Lesussan
brought
me
word
,
that
once
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
was
resolv'd
to
do
it
after
his
sort
,
Thom.
d'
Albene
the
cause
of
Monsieur
de
Strozzy's
misfortune
.
and
had
it
not
been
for
one
unlucky
fellow
called
Thomas
d'
Albene
he
had
with
him
,
he
had
retreated
after
the
manner
I
advised
:
but
as
there
are
some
men
in
the
world
,
whom
God
has
appointed
to
do
good
,
so
has
he
created
others
to
do
mischief
,
as
he
did
this
Thomas
;
for
he
represented
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
so
many
things
,
and
so
preacht
what
a
dishonor
it
would
be
to
him
to
steal
away
by
night
,
that
in
the
end
he
made
him
to
alter
his
determination
;
who
thereupon
sent
me
word
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
make
his
retreat
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
:
Whereas
before
,
to
let
me
see
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
follow
my
advice
,
he
had
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
sent
away
two
pieces
of
Canon
he
had
with
him
straight
to
Lusignano
;
at
which
place
I
do
believe
they
were
already
arriv'd
(
for
it
was
but
two
little
miles
)
before
he
altered
his
resolution
.
It
was
four
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
before
Monsieur
de
Lescussan
parted
from
him
,
who
brought
me
his
determination
,
and
arriv'd
at
seven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
a
la
mode
de
France
.
This
hapned
to
be
in
August
,
and
presently
I
sent
to
the
Senate
,
desiring
them
all
to
meet
me
at
the
Palace
,
for
that
I
had
something
of
importance
to
deliver
them
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sick
.
which
they
did
.
Now
my
sickness
was
still
more
and
more
encreast
upon
me
,
and
was
at
last
turn'd
into
a
continued
Feavor
,
with
a
Flix
,
notwithstanding
which
about
nine
of
the
clock
I
came
to
the
Palace
,
where
I
began
a
Speech
to
them
in
Italian
,
which
I
spoke
better
then
than
I
can
write
it
now
,
which
is
one
reason
why
I
have
here
set
it
down
in
French
,
as
also
to
the
end
that
the
Gentlemen
of
Gascony
,
who
few
of
them
understand
that
Language
,
and
shall
read
my
Book
,
as
I
am
confident
they
will
,
may
not
be
put
to
the
trouble
to
have
it
interpreted
to
them
.
I
very
well
remember
what
I
said
,
and
do
truly
believe
I
do
not
miss
ten
words
,
for
my
discourse
was
only
what
was
dictated
to
me
by
nature
,
without
any
help
of
Art
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
people
of
Sienna
.
I
have
requested
you
to
this
Assembly
,
that
I
might
remonstrate
to
you
four
things
,
which
I
conceive
to
be
very
important
to
your
conservation
,
and
have
been
moved
so
to
do
,
by
reason
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
has
this
night
sent
me
word
by
Monsieur
de
L'Escussan
of
the
resolution
he
has
taken
this
morning
to
retreat
in
open
day
to
Lusignano
,
in
the
very
face
of
his
Enemy
.
You
all
know
very
well
what
perswasions
and
intreaties
we
have
used
,
that
he
would
take
heed
of
retreating
after
this
manner
,
and
particularly
what
arguments
and
exemples
I
laid
before
him
by
the
said
Sieur
de
l'Escussan
,
which
he
relisht
very
well
at
first
,
and
was
once
resolv'd
to
do
as
King
Francis
did
before
Landrecy
;
nevertheless
,
by
I
know
not
what
misfortune
,
he
suffers
himself
to
be
carried
away
by
a
man
he
has
with
him
,
one
Thomas
d'Albene
,
who
has
made
him
alter
his
determination
,
by
making
him
believe
that
to
retreat
by
night
would
be
dishonourable
to
him
:
God
grant
the
ill
counsel
of
this
man
do
not
prove
dishonourable
and
ruinous
both
to
him
and
to
you
also
.
Now
Gentlemen
,
whilst
we
are
in
expectation
what
will
be
the
issue
of
this
Battail
,
I
have
four
things
to
remonstrate
to
you
.
The
first
,
and
which
most
nearly
concerns
you
,
is
,
that
you
will
please
to
call
to
mind
,
that
you
are
Soveraigns
in
your
own
Republick
,
that
your
Predecessors
from
Father
to
Son
have
left
you
this
honorable
Title
:
that
this
War
aims
at
nothing
but
the
ruine
of
that
Soveraignty
;
for
if
the
Enemy
remain
victorious
,
you
are
to
hope
for
no
other
,
than
from
Soveraigns
to
be
converted
into
Subjects
,
and
Slaves
;
and
that
therefore
it
is
much
better
for
you
to
die
with
your
arms
in
your
hands
in
the
defence
of
this
honorable
Title
,
than
tamely
to
part
with
your
Birth-right
,
and
to
outlive
the
loss
of
your
Priviledges
and
Liberty
with
shame
and
infamy
.
The
second
is
,
that
you
will
consider
the
friendship
the
King
my
Master
has
towards
you
,
who
pretends
to
no
other
advantage
from
you
,
than
that
your
amity
be
reciprocal
to
his
,
and
that
since
he
has
generously
taken
you
into
his
protection
,
you
will
have
this
confidence
in
him
,
that
he
will
never
forsake
you
:
for
should
you
go
less
in
your
resolution
for
one
little
blow
of
fortune
,
consider
with
what
contempt
the
whole
world
will
look
upon
you
;
there
is
not
a
Prince
upon
the
earth
that
will
aid
and
assist
you
,
should
they
once
disover
you
to
be
a
m●table
and
irresolute
people
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
presages
the
loss
of
the
Battail
.
For
all
these
considerations
therefore
I
beseech
you
to
continue
firm
and
constant
,
and
approve
your selves
magnanimous
and
faithful
in
adversity
,
when
you
shall
hear
news
of
the
loss
of
the
Battail
,
which
I
very
much
fear
you
will
soon
do
,
considering
the
resolution
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
has
taken
,
though
God
of
his
goodness
divert
the
misfortune
.
The
third
is
,
that
you
will
consider
in
what
a
height
of
reputation
your
forefathers
liv'd
and
dy'd
,
which
also
they
have
left
you
to
inherit
,
that
you
may
for
ever
carry
the
name
of
the
most
valiant
and
warlike
people
of
all
Italy
,
and
have
moreover
left
behind
them
honorable
memory
of
the
Battails
they
have
won
of
those
of
their
own
Nation
.
You
also
derive
your selves
from
the
antient
warlike
Romans
,
and
pretend
to
be
their
true
legitimate
Sons
,
giving
their
antient
arms
,
which
is
the
Wolf
with
Romulus
and
Remus
,
Founders
of
their
proud
City
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
World
.
Monsieur
de
Montlue
is
a
little
mistaken
in
this
point
,
for
the
Siennois
are
not
descended
from
the
antient
Romans
but
from
the
Gauls
.
I
therefore
most
earnestly
beseech
you
Gentlemen
,
that
you
will
call
to
mind
who
you
are
,
and
what
your
Progenitors
have
ever
been
;
which
title
of
honor
should
you
once
lose
,
what
a
shame
and
infamy
would
it
be
to
your
famous
Ancestors
,
and
what
cause
will
your
children
have
to
curse
the
hour
that
ever
they
were
descended
of
such
Fathers
,
who
have
abandon'd
their
Liberty
,
to
submit
their
necks
to
the
yoke
of
servitude
and
subjection
?
The
fourth
thing
I
have
to
trouble
you
withal
is
to
remonstrate
to
you
,
that
as
I
have
an
entire
confidence
,
you
will
manifest
your
valour
and
vertue
upon
this
occasion
,
you
in
order
thereunto
will
suddainly
think
of
making
provision
of
all
things
necessary
to
the
conservation
of
your
City
;
for
the
Battail
I
already
give
you
for
lost
,
not
that
it
will
nevertheless
proceed
from
any
default
in
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
but
from
the
losses
we
have
sustein'd
in
the
several
skirmishes
that
have
been
fought
before
Mauchaut
,
it
being
impossible
by
reason
thereof
,
but
that
our
people
must
be
mightily
Crest-fallen
and
dejected
,
and
those
of
the
Enemy
in
greater
heart
and
courage
.
'T
is
an
effect
of
victory
to
be
exalted
,
and
fear
is
the
issue
of
misfortune
and
disgrace
;
neither
do
the
little
losses
in
skirmishes
,
which
are
the
usual
forerunners
of
a
Battail
,
ever
portend
any
thing
but
disaster
and
ruine
.
On
the
other
side
also
,
those
who
retire
must
of
necessity
shew
their
backs
to
the
Enemy
;
where
,
although
they
often
face
about
,
yet
must
they
still
make
forwards
,
where
it
will
be
impossible
but
they
must
meet
with
some
hedge
or
ditch
,
over
which
they
must
of
necessity
pass
in
disorder
;
for
upon
a
Retreat
every
one
will
strive
to
be
foremost
,
Fear
ever
accompanies
a
Re●●eat
.
because
fear
and
terror
are
the
ordinary
concomitants
of
those
who
would
retire
;
and
for
never
so
little
disorderly
haste
they
shall
make
all
will
be
lost
,
if
the
Enemy
have
but
half
the
courage
that
men
should
have
.
Remember
(
Gentlemen
)
the
Battail
that
Hannibal
gain'd
of
the
Romains
at
Cannee
near
to
Rome
.
The
Battail
of
Canuce
.
The
Romans
who
were
at
home
in
the
City
never
suspected
it
possible
that
their
people
should
be
beaten
,
and
therefore
made
no
kind
of
provision
,
nor
took
any
order
in
their
affairs
;
so
that
when
news
came
of
the
defeat
,
they
were
strook
into
so
great
a
terror
,
that
the
Gates
of
Rome
remain'd
for
three
dayes
and
three
nights
wide
open
,
not
a
man
so
much
as
daring
to
go
shut
them
;
so
that
had
Hannibal
pursued
his
victory
,
he
might
without
any
opposition
have
entred
the
City
;
as
Titus
Livie
reports
in
his
History
.
Therefore
(
Gentlemen
)
give
present
order
for
the
securing
of
your
Gates
,
and
appoint
men
to
guard
them
,
which
you
must
also
choose
out
of
those
of
best
repute
for
the
bravest
and
most
faithful
amongst
you
:
In
the
next
place
cause
proclamation
to
be
made
throughout
the
Ci●y
,
that
all
those
who
have
Corn
or
Meal
at
the
Mills
,
shall
make
haste
to
get
their
Corn
ground
,
and
bring
it
all
into
the
City
.
Cause
also
all
those
who
have
grain
,
or
any
other
sorts
of
ptovision
in
the
Villages
immediately
to
fetch
it
into
the
Town
,
upon
penalty
of
having
it
burnt
,
or
put
to
sack
if
by
to
morrow
night
it
be
not
all
brought
within
the
walls
;
and
all
this
to
the
end
that
we
may
have
wherewith
to
support
our selves
,
and
maintain
the
Siege
till
the
succours
the
King
will
send
us
shall
arrive
;
for
he
is
not
so
inconsiderable
a
Prince
,
but
that
as
he
has
had
the
power
to
send
you
these
aids
that
are
already
come
,
he
is
yet
able
to
send
you
more
;
and
moreover
command
your
three
Standard-bearers
to
have
all
their
Companies
in
a
readiness
at
the
beat
of
Drum
.
My
Fever
pressing
upon
me
,
I
am
constrain'd
to
retire
to
my
lodging
,
in
expectation
of
such
news
as
God
shall
please
to
send
us
,
and
you
I
hope
in
the
mean
time
will
take
present
order
about
such
things
as
I
have
put
you
in
mind
of
,
in
which
assurance
,
for
the
service
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
particularly
your
own
,
I
make
you
a
tender
not
only
of
the
little
experience
God
has
given
me
,
but
moreover
of
my
life
for
the
defence
of
your
City
,
and
the
antient
priviledges
thereof
.
Thus
then
I
departed
from
them
,
who
immediately
resolv'd
to
have
patience
in
what
fortune
soever
God
should
be
pleased
to
send
them
,
and
to
eat
to
their
very
children
,
before
they
would
for
any
misfortune
that
should
befall
them
,
depart
from
the
Amity
and
Protection
of
the
King
of
France
.
I
perceived
both
by
their
countenance
and
their
speeches
,
that
they
were
a
people
very
well
resolv'd
to
defend
their
liberty
,
and
to
preserve
inviolate
the
friendship
they
had
promised
and
sworn
to
me
.
A
resolution
at
which
indeed
I
was
mightily
well
pleased
.
They
immediately
then
caused
proclamation
to
be
made
,
upon
which
every
one
ran
to
the
field
to
fetch
in
what
they
had
,
and
about
five
a
clock
in
the
Evening
arrived
Captain
Cambas
,
Camp-Master
to
the
French
Infantry
,
who
came
to
bring
me
news
that
the
Battail
was
lost
,
and
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
wounded
to
death
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
defeated
the
3d
of
August
1●55
.
whom
they
had
laid
upon
Poles
to
carry
him
to
Montalsin
,
and
that
that
very
night
all
those
of
the
Army
who
had
escap't
the
Battail
would
be
at
the
Gates
of
Sienna
.
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
what
a
condition
I
was
in
,
being
sick
of
a
Fever
and
a
Dissentery
,
seeing
our
General
dead
,
or
what
was
as
bad
,
it
being
not
above
fourteen
or
fifteen
dayes
since
I
arrived
in
this
Republick
,
not
having
any
acquaintance
with
any
one
person
in
the
City
,
and
consequently
not
knowing
who
were
good
Frenchmen
,
and
who
were
not
.
Time
is
requir'd
to
the
knowledge
of
men
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
had
left
me
but
five
Italian
Companies
,
of
which
I
did
not
know
so
much
as
one
Captain
,
and
those
he
had
left
in
the
Citadel
and
the
Fort
of
Camolia
,
which
were
the
Keys
of
the
City
.
I
then
sent
Captain
Cambas
to
carry
the
news
to
the
Senate
,
who
were
nothing
dismai'd
at
it
,
but
told
him
that
three
or
four
dayes
before
I
had
remonstrated
to
them
,
that
this
retreat
would
be
dangerous
;
and
that
although
by
what
I
had
said
to
them
they
had
give●
the
Battail
for
lost
,
they
would
nevertheless
nothing
after
the
good
inclination
they
had
for
the
King
,
nor
despair
of
being
reliev'd
by
him
.
Do
not
think
it
strange
(
fellow
Captains
)
if
foreseeing
the
loss
of
a
Battail
,
I
also
foretold
it
to
the
Siennois
,
which
I
did
,
not
to
dishearten
,
but
to
assure
them
,
to
the
end
that
the
sudden
news
thereof
might
not
strike
a
general
astonishment
throughout
the
whole
City
;
't
was
this
mad
them
resolve
,
this
made
them
take
counsel
to
prepare
themselves
▪
and
in
my
opinion
men
do
better
in
expecting
the
worst
,
than
in
being
over
confident
of
their
Fortune
.
Upon
what
I
had
said
to
them
every
one
put
on
a
resolution
to
die
in
the
defence
of
their
walls
,
and
every
thing
was
presently
brought
into
the
City
.
At
break
of
day
in
the
morning
the
Infantry
arriv'd
,
for
Cavalry
were
gone
away
with
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
;
neither
had
there
indeed
at
Sienna
been
any
thing
for
the
horses
to
eat
.
Colonel
Rheincroc
,
and
Signior
Cornelio
Bentivoglio
came
to
my
lodgings
,
where
amongst
us
it
was
determin'd
,
that
the
Rheincroc
should
out
of
ten
Ensigns
that
he
had
make
six
Signior
Cornelio
six
of
Italians
,
and
Captain
Cambas
six
of
French
,
and
that
all
the
rest
should
be
sent
away
to
Montalsin
.
The
Foot
were
never
permitted
to
enter
the
Town
,
till
first
the
Election
was
made
,
and
with
the
remainder
we
also
sent
away
five
Ensigns
of
Italians
to
goe
to
the
said
Montalsin
:
to
which
place
I
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
(
upon
the
assurance
Signior
Cornelio
had
given
me
that
there
was
yet
hopes
of
his
life
)
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
order
I
had
taken
,
which
he
did
also
very
well
approve
.
The
Marquis
knew
not
how
to
follow
his
victory
,
The
Marquis
de
Marignan
knows
not
how
to
make
use
of
his
victory
.
which
if
he
had
,
all
the
Army
had
been
cut
to
pieces
,
and
all
the
earth
could
not
have
sav'd
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
from
being
put
to
a
cruel
death
by
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
'T
is
the
ordinary
fault
of
Conquerors
.
You
Generals
of
Armies
therefore
that
shall
come
after
us
,
learn
to
be
wise
at
the
expence
of
so
many
others
,
and
suffer
not
your selves
to
be
so
far
transported
with
joy
for
the
winning
of
a
Battail
,
that
you
forget
to
improve
it
to
the
utmost
;
follow
your
blow
,
and
do
not
give
your
Enemy
leisure
to
recollect
himself
.
The
Marquis
came
not
till
the
next
day
to
Lusignano
,
for
he
fear'd
lest
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
might
again
rally
his
Army
,
considering
that
he
had
lost
none
of
his
horse
,
and
not
knowing
him
to
be
wounded
,
and
came
not
of
three
dayes
before
Sienna
.
I
shall
not
undertake
to
give
any
account
how
this
Battail
was
fought
,
nor
how
it
was
lost
;
both
because
I
was
not
present
there
,
and
that
also
there
is
some
dispute
about
it
,
and
various
reports
made
of
those
who
had
done
well
and
ill
.
This
is
like
a
trial
at
Law
,
all
parties
must
be
heard
before
judgment
be
pronounced
:
for
I
have
heard
the
French
and
the
Lansquenets
accuse
the
●risons
and
Italians
for
behaving
themselves
ill
in
this
Battail
(
though
they
deny
it
)
and
the
Cavalry
much
worse
.
Disputes
about
the
loss
of
the
Battail
.
Others
say
,
and
affirm
that
there
was
treachery
in
the
business
:
for
my
part
I
can
say
nothing
to
't
,
for
I
know
nothing
but
by
hearsay
;
but
shall
stick
to
what
I
said
before
,
that
these
retreats
by
day
in
the
face
of
an
Enemy
are
dangerous
,
and
to
be
avoided
,
if
possible
;
or
if
not
,
't
is
better
to
lay
all
at
stake
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
lay
thirteen
days
without
discovering
any
hopes
of
life
,
The
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
▪
which
notwithstanding
he
fail'd
not
to
send
out
Captains
towards
Romania
to
raise
new
Forces
,
and
to
furnish
all
the
Garrisons
upon
the
Sea
Coast
,
and
about
Montalsin
with
foot
and
horse
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
vigilancy
,
diligence
,
and
wisdome
;
but
't
is
imposible
to
be
alwayes
fortunate
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sick
almost
unto
death
.
Now
seeing
my self
reduc't
to
the
last
extremity
,
at
the
door
of
death
,
and
given
over
by
all
my
Physicians
,
I
assign'd
over
the
Government
of
the
City
to
Signior
Cornelio
:
but
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
hearing
of
my
desperate
condition
,
sent
away
post
to
Rome
for
Monsieur
de
Lansac
to
come
and
command
there
;
who
accordingly
being
come
as
far
as
Montalsin
,
he
was
there
advised
to
go
by
night
,
and
on
foot
with
two
Guides
and
one
Servant
,
and
to
balk
the
great
high-wayes
,
by
which
means
he
might
the
better
escape
the
Enemies
Guards
:
but
as
he
was
come
hard
by
Sienna
,
he
was
there
met
by
some
Soldiers
who
were
going
to
the
warre
,
The
Sieur
de
Lansac
taken
prisoner
.
by
them
taken
and
carried
to
the
Marquis
,
and
by
him
sent
away
to
Florence
,
where
he
remained
prisoner
during
all
the
time
of
the
War
,
and
a
good
while
after
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Lansac
was
in
this
very
ill
advised
,
for
he
might
have
past
well
enough
,
had
he
known
how
to
carry
his
business
.
Had
he
come
I
do
certainly
believe
I
had
died
;
for
I
had
then
had
nothing
to
do
,
whereas
my
mind
was
so
wholly
taken
up
with
the
care
of
my
business
,
that
I
had
not
leisure
to
think
of
my
disease
.
Monsieur
de
Fourqueva●x
was
wounded
,
and
taken
prisoner
at
this
Battail
,
and
Captain
Balleron
Colonel
of
the
French
Foot
,
with
several
others
,
to
the
number
of
betwixt
four
and
five
thousand
.
'T
was
said
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
in
his
own
person
,
behav'd
himself
like
a
brave
and
valiant
Leader
.
And
this
was
the
success
of
this
unfortunate
Battail
.
This
History
may
serve
for
exemple
to
such
as
have
a
vanity
in
making
retreats
in
the
face
of
an
Enemy
,
and
I
should
ever
advise
that
they
would
rather
put
it
to
the
push
of
a
Battail
,
than
to
retire
after
this
manner
;
for
I
find
nothing
in
the
whole
practice
of
Arms
so
difficult
as
a
retreat
.
Of
this
that
of
the
Constable
at
St.
Quentin
gives
us
moreover
sufficient
proof
;
a
man
who
in
his
time
had
known
both
how
to
shew
,
and
teach
other
Commanders
what
they
ought
to
do
,
though
such
was
his
misfortune
here
,
that
he
could
not
make
use
of
those
precepts
himself
had
at
other
times
give
to
others
.
Though
I
must
nevertheless
needs
say
,
that
had
he
been
well
seconded
by
the
Captains
of
Foot
,
who
were
without
with
him
,
he
might
perhaps
have
made
his
retreat
;
for
they
had
only
needed
to
hazard
three
or
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
with
the
Mareschal
de
St.
André
,
who
might
very
well
have
kept
the
Count
d'
Aignemont
from
seeing
the
disorder
that
was
amongst
the
Baggage
,
which
was
yet
mixt
with
the
horse
,
and
he
would
never
have
charg'd
the
said
Mareschal
,
had
he
been
sustein'd
by
the
Harquebuzeers
,
forasmuch
as
the
said
Count
had
no
foot
at
all
,
The
Constable
defeated
at
St.
Quentin
.
and
the
Constable
had
had
above
half
an
hours
time
wherein
to
be
gaining
ground
,
as
he
had
already
begun
to
do
,
and
had
recover'd
the
wood
to
save
his
Infantry
,
and
so
had
retir'd
with
all
the
Cavalry
to
la
Fere
,
by
which
means
they
could
have
lost
no
more
than
the
Harquebuzeers
,
and
part
of
the
Mareschal's
horse
only
;
which
it
had
been
much
better
to
do
,
than
to
lose
the
General
,
and
all
,
as
they
did
.
I
have
since
talkt
with
several
of
the
Foot
Officers
,
who
are
yet
living
,
and
remonstrated
to
them
what
a
riddle
this
business
was
to
all
men
of
understanding
,
telling
them
that
I
at
the
age
of
eighteen
or
nineteen
only
had
very
well
discover'd
in
the
retreat
of
Captain
Carbon
and
Monsieur
de
Grammont
,
at
St.
●ean
de
Luz
,
that
a
small
party
was
to
be
hazarded
to
save
all
,
of
which
I
my self
had
had
experience
,
as
I
have
writ
in
the
beginning
:
but
they
excused
themselves
upon
the
Camp-Master
,
and
laid
all
the
blame
to
him
,
which
was
all
they
had
to
say
for
themselves
.
All
these
exemples
I
have
set
down
that
they
may
be
of
use
to
others
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
cannot
forbear
often
to
repeat
,
and
much
to
insist
upon
the
fault
committed
by
these
kind
of
retreats
,
by
reason
of
the
great
inconveniencies
that
ensue
upon
them
,
to
the
loss
of
a
Battail
.
It
were
not
worth
so
much
repentance
,
if
they
were
resolv'd
upon
a
Battail
,
and
to
fight
it
out
,
that
every
one
might
do
his
best
:
but
to
be
beaten
when
they
have
a
mind
to
retire
,
and
apparently
decline
●ighting
is
intolerable
.
You
Generals
and
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
may
here
see
of
what
importance
these
errors
are
;
when
that
of
St.
Quentin
put
the
whole
Kingdom
in
danger
,
and
was
the
occasion
that
we
quitted
all
our
Conquests
;
and
this
put
the
King's
affairs
of
Italy
in
a
very
ill
condition
.
Be
not
then
asham'd
to
cover
your
designs
with
the
shades
of
night
,
which
is
so
far
from
being
shameful
,
that
it
is
on
the
contrary
honorable
to
fool
and
deceive
your
Enemy
,
that
watches
an
opportunity
to
do
you
a
mischief
;
and
who
when
the
day
appears
shall
find
nothing
but
the
empty
nest
,
and
the
birds
flown
and
gone
:
it
is
a
much
greater
shame
and
dishonor
to
you
to
be
beaten
turning
your
backs
.
If
you
be
so
nice
of
your
honor
●ight
in
good
earnest
in
God's
name
;
●it
still
in
your
Fort
,
if
it
be
a
place
of
the
least
advantage
,
and
there
quietly
expect
either
till
your
Enemy
shall
be
weary
of
waiting
upon
you
,
or
that
he
comes
to
attaque
you
in
your
Camp
,
and
so
you
shall
be
sure
at
least
to
play
your
game
above
board
as
they
say
.
Now
the
Marquis
lodg'd
the
Tertia
of
C●●sica
at
the
little
Observance
,
the
Tertia
of
Sicily
at
the
Chartreux
,
The
Marquis
de
Marignan
before
Sienna
.
where
he
entrencht
them
so
well
,
that
we
could
by
no
means
come
to
them
,
and
himself
with
the
residue
of
his
Camp
remain'd
at
Arbeirotte
,
and
part
of
his
Cavalry
were
quarter'd
at
Bonconvent
.
He
trusted
to
the
Garrison
he
had
in
the
Fort
St.
Mark
every
night
to
go
the
Patrouille
,
and
so
scour
the
road
on
that
side
towards
Fontebrando
,
that
no
provision
should
enter
into
Sienna
;
yet
could
he
not
order
it
so
,
but
that
there
entred
Cows
and
Buffles
for
six
weeks
together
.
I
think
the
thing
that
made
the
Marquis
proceed
with
so
much
leisure
and
moderation
,
was
that
he
waited
for
my
death
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
;
making
account
that
we
being
once
dead
,
and
Messieurs
de
Lansac
and
de
Fourqueva●x
taken
prisoners
,
our
people
wanting
a
French-man
to
head
them
would
deliberate
to
retire
:
The
hopes
of
the
Marquis
of
Marignan
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
nevertheless
recover'd
,
and
being
told
that
I
was
dead
(
for
by
reason
I
had
for
three
dayes
been
look't
upon
as
a
dead
man
,
no
one
entring
into
my
Chamber
but
the
Priests
to
take
care
of
my
soul
,
for
my
Body
was
given
over
by
the
Physicians
,
they
had
sent
him
such
word
)
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
I
say
,
seeing
Monsieur
de
Lansac
taken
,
and
me
dead
,
would
venture
to
come
from
Montalsin
,
and
to
put
himself
into
Sienna
.
According
to
this
resolution
then
he
departed
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
from
Montalsin
,
with
six
Companies
of
foot
and
two
Troops
of
horse
,
one
of
which
was
commanded
by
my
Nephew
Serillac
,
who
before
he
set
out
bethought
himself
to
borrow
three
or
four
Trumpets
of
his
Companions
,
fearing
that
would
fall
out
which
did
;
for
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
could
not
so
secretly
depart
,
The
Sieur
de
Strozzy
goes
to
relieve
Sienna
.
but
that
the
Marquis
had
intelligence
of
his
design
,
and
with
all
his
Camp
lay
in
wait
for
him
about
Fonte●rando
,
and
all
along
the
River
Tresse
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
had
placed
all
his
Foot
before
,
and
his
Cavalry
behind
,
being
himself
mounted
upon
a
very
little
horse
,
and
having
his
leg
sustain'd
in
a
Scarfe
fastned
to
the
pummel
of
his
Saddle
,
and
with
him
was
the
Bishop
of
Sienna
.
So
soon
as
our
Italian
Foot
came
into
the
Enemies
Ambuscado
,
they
fell
upon
them
with
so
great
fury
,
and
so
sudden
a
terror
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
in
very
great
danger
.
that
without
much
resistance
they
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
bore
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
over
and
over
,
who
with
the
Bishop
got
amongst
the
ruins
of
some
old
houses
,
where
he
staid
holding
his
horse
in
his
hand
.
The
noise
was
so
great
that
it
was
heard
to
Sienna
,
it
being
not
above
a
mile
off
at
the
furthest
.
The
Enemy
follow'd
their
victory
with
great
execution
,
when
S●rillac
with
his
Trumpets
charg'd
through
the
middest
of
them
;
who
hearing
so
many
Trumpets
,
and
seeing
the
horse
fa●n
in
amongst
them
,
faced
about
in
rout
and
confusion
,
and
ran
full
drive
upon
the
Marquis
,
who
seeing
the
disorder
was
constrain'd
to
retire
to
Arberiotte
.
Now
those
who
had
given
the
charge
,
and
who
also
had
receiv'd
it
,
The
flight
and
fright
of
both
Armies
.
were
Spaniards
and
Italians
mixt
together
,
insomuch
that
our
people
fl●d
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Enemy
on
the
other
.
Two
or
three
hundred
Italians
of
ours
recover'd
the
walls
of
Sienna
,
others
fled
away
twelve
miles
from
thence
,
and
old
Captains
too
,
whom
the
Mareschal
very
much
esteem'd
:
but
the
bravest
men
in
the
world
having
once
lost
their
judgment
,
and
giving
all
for
lost
,
know
not
where
they
are
.
By
this
you
may
see
how
great
the
dangers
of
war
are
,
and
how
infamous
a
thing
it
is
to
run
away
,
without
first
seeing
an
apparent
danger
.
During
this
bustle
the
day
began
to
appear
,
when
Serillac
remaining
upon
the
place
,
found
he
had
lost
no
more
than
three
or
four
of
his
Troop
only
,
who
were
also
run
away
with
the
Foot
:
but
I
believe
there
were
not
many
left
of
the
other
Troop
,
they
having
only
a
Lieutenant
to
command
them
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
hearing
now
no
more
noise
,
with
much
ado
again
mounted
on
horseback
,
beginning
to
discover
our
Cavalry
,
and
was
looking
if
he
could
find
Serillac
amongst
the
dead
bodies
:
when
seeing
him
come
to
him
,
Serillac
and
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
meet
.
I
leave
you
to
judge
what
joy
there
was
both
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
and
so
they
marcht
together
straight
towards
the
City
.
Now
I
must
needs
say
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
herein
committed
one
of
the
greatest
follies
that
any
man
in
his
command
ever
did
,
as
I
have
told
him
an
hundred
times
since
;
for
he
knew
very
well
,
that
had
he
been
taken
all
the
world
could
not
have
sav'd
him
from
being
put
to
an
ignominious
death
by
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
so
profest
and
inveterate
a
hatred
he
had
conceiv'd
against
him
.
And
although
Serillac
be
my
Nephew
,
I
may
with
truth
give
him
this
honor
and
commendation
,
that
he
was
the
only
cause
of
Monsieur
de
Strozzy's
safety
;
which
I
may
the
better
be
bold
to
write
,
because
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
himself
told
me
so
.
His
Troop
indeed
was
a
very
good
one
,
being
for
the
greatest
part
Gascons
and
French
;
for
it
was
the
old
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Cypierre
.
Of
Captains
there
came
to
the
Town
only
Caraffa
,
who
was
since
Cardinal
,
and
another
,
as
I
was
told
,
whose
name
I
have
forgot
,
and
two
or
three
hundred
Soldiers
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
would
not
suffer
to
come
into
the
Town
,
but
that
night
sent
them
away
with
the
aforesaid
Captain
,
and
kept
Caraffa
with
him
.
So
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
came
into
the
City
he
presently
enquir'd
how
I
did
,
and
was
answer'd
,
that
for
three
or
four
dayes
they
had
begun
to
conceive
some
hopes
of
my
life
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
goes
to
visit
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
in
Sienna
.
whereupon
he
came
and
alighted
at
my
lodging
,
the
Bishop
and
the
said
Gentleman
being
with
him
,
where
he
found
me
so
miserably
worn
away
,
that
my
bones
had
pierc't
through
my
skin
in
several
parts
of
my
body
.
He
comforted
me
after
the
best
manner
he
could
,
and
there
staid
twelve
dayes
expecting
how
God
would
dispose
of
me
;
when
seeing
me
from
day
to
day
recover
strength
,
and
grow
into
a
better
posture
of
health
,
he
resolv'd
the
thirteenth
day
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
to
depart
,
without
acquainting
any
one
with
his
intention
but
my self
only
.
A
little
before
he
took
horse
he
and
the
Bishop
came
to
take
their
leaves
of
me
,
knowing
very
well
that
his
being
there
would
cause
the
Marquis
to
proceed
with
greater
vigour
against
the
Town
,
and
also
that
being
abroad
he
might
find
some
way
or
other
to
relieve
me
;
where
at
parting
I
promised
and
assured
him
to
hold
out
to
the
last
gasp
.
The
Mareschal
had
set
Guards
upon
all
the
Roads
to
catch
him
,
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
goes
out
of
Sienna
.
but
he
chose
to
retire
by
a
way
,
by
which
of
all
other
the
Mareschal
never
suspected
he
would
attempt
to
pass
;
for
he
went
out
at
the
Port
Camoglia
,
from
whence
he
descended
on
the
right
hand
down
into
the
Valley
,
leaving
the
Fort
of
Camoglia
above
,
and
going
all
along
by
the
River
towards
the
Palace
of
Dian.
During
his
stay
in
Sienna
he
perfectly
recover'd
of
his
wounds
,
so
that
he
arm'd
,
and
mounted
himself
upon
a
good
horse
.
He
met
by
the
way
fourty
or
fifty
of
the
Enemies
foot
,
which
gave
him
some
alarm
,
but
he
still
held
on
his
way
,
without
losing
any
but
some
few
servants
only
belonging
to
some
Gentlemen
who
went
out
of
the
City
to
attend
him
.
It
was
not
however
without
peril
.
In
a
few
dayes
he
escap't
three
great
dangers
.
A
little
after
his
departure
I
recover'd
my
health
,
and
caused
my self
to
be
carried
in
a
Chair
about
the
Town
.
The
Marquis
losing
no
time
,
shut
us
up
on
every
side
,
and
every
day
we
had
very
handsome
skirmishes
:
but
I
knew
very
well
that
the
Marquis
would
have
me
for
want
of
bread
;
which
was
the
reason
that
I
made
this
Harangue
to
the
Captains
,
whom
I
had
assembled
together
to
that
effect
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
Captains
of
Sie●●a
.
I
believe
there
is
none
of
us
who
does
not
desire
to
come
off
from
this
Siege
with
honor
and
repute
;
the
thirst
of
honor
has
brought
us
hither
.
You
see
we
are
here
shut
up
for
a
long
time
,
for
we
are
not
to
imagine
that
the
Enemy
will
ever
rise
from
before
us
,
till
he
have
us
by
one
way
or
another
,
seeing
upon
the
reducing
of
this
place
depends
his
victory
.
You
see
also
that
the
King
is
at
a
great
distance
from
us
,
and
that
therefore
of
a
long
time
it
will
not
be
possible
for
him
to
relieve
us
,
forasmuch
as
he
must
of
necessity
draw
our
succours
from
Germany
,
and
out
of
his
own
Kingdom
of
France
,
the
Italians
themselves
without
the
help
of
others
not
being
sufficient
to
raise
the
Enemies
Siege
,
who
have
not
only
the
Forces
of
Italy
,
but
moreover
of
almost
all
other
Nations
.
Now
in
expectation
of
this
relief
we
are
to
have
a
long
patience
,
in
husbanding
as
much
as
is
possible
our
provisions
;
in
order
whereunto
I
am
to
tell
you
,
that
I
have
deliberated
to
lessen
the
Size
of
bread
from
four
and
twenty
,
to
twenty
o●nces
.
I
know
very
well
the
Soldiers
would
murmur
at
this
,
if
you
did
not
remonstrate
to
them
how
far
we
are
distant
from
the
King
;
that
his
Majesty
cannot
suddenly-relieve
us
,
and
that
you
will
rather
die
of
famine
,
than
that
it
shall
be
laid
in
your
dish
,
that
had
you
had
the
patience
to
lessen
your
diet
the
Town
had
not
been
lost
.
It
would
be
an
infamous
reproach
to
have
it
said
,
that
you
fill'd
your
bellies
to
starve
your
honor
;
you
have
not
shut
your selves
up
within
these
walls
to
occasion
the
loss
and
ruine
of
the
City
,
but
to
defend
and
to
save
it
.
Represent
to
them
that
they
are
here
amongst
strange
Nations
,
where
they
may
set
a
mark
of
honor
upon
their
own
.
What
glory
do
men
acquire
,
when
they
not
only
obtain
honor
and
esteem
for
their
own
particular
persons
,
but
moreover
for
the
Nation
from
whence
they
come
?
'T
is
what
a
generous
heart
should
principally
propose
to
himself
for
the
reward
of
his
doing
and
suffering
.
You
Germans
shall
return
home
proud
of
the
hardships
you
have
sustein'd
,
and
the
dangers
you
have
undergone
,
and
we
Frenchmen
also
:
and
as
for
you
who
are
Italians
,
you
shall
acquire
this
renown
,
with
invincible
courages
to
have
●ought
for
the
liberty
of
your
Country
,
a
reputation
we
can
none
of
us
obtein
,
but
by
a
long
patience
,
in
giving
the
King
my
Master
time
to
relieve
us
;
and
believe
I
beseech
you
,
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
will
in
nothing
fail
of
the
friendship
he
has
promised
and
sworn
to
you
.
If
you
remonstrate
all
this
to
your
Soldiers
,
and
that
they
see
and
know
,
that
you
your selves
are
thus
resolv'd
,
I
am
assur'd
they
will
follow
the
same
wayes
you
take
.
Therefore
,
Gentlmen
,
never
think
to
excuse
your selves
upon
them
;
I
have
never
known
a
mutiny
happen
(
and
yet
I
have
seen
many
)
thorough
Soldiers
alone
,
if
they
were
not
by
their
Officers
set
on
,
and
encourag'd
to
it
,
If
you
lead
them
the
way
,
there
is
nothing
they
will
not
do
,
no
incommodity
they
will
not
suffer
.
Do
it
then
I
beseech
you
,
or
resolve
betimes
to
discover
the
bottom
of
your
hearts
,
and
plainly
tell
us
you
have
no
mind
to
undergo
the
length
and
inconveniencies
of
a
Siege
,
that
such
as
had
rather
dishonourably
spend
their
time
in
eating
and
drinking
,
than
stake
their
persons
upon
an
account
of
honor
,
may
depart
,
and
not
divert
others
from
nobler
resolutions
.
Now
because
the
Germans
did
not
understand
my
Gibberish
,
I
bad
the
Rheincroc's
Interpreter
tell
his
Master
what
I
said
,
which
he
did
,
and
the
Rheincroc
made
answer
,
that
both
he
and
his
Soldiers
would
put
on
the
same
patience
that
we
our selves
did
:
and
that
although
it
was
said
of
the
Germans
,
The
Germans
answer
.
that
they
could
not
endure
without
eating
and
drinking
their
fill
,
both
he
and
his
upon
this
occasion
would
manifest
the
contrary
.
I
was
in
plain
truth
the
most
afraid
of
these
people
,
because
they
love
to
make
good
chear
more
than
we
.
As
for
the
Italian
he
is
more
enur'd
to
hardship
and
suffering
than
we
are
.
Thus
then
every
one
retir'd
to
his
own
Quarters
to
call
their
Companies
together
,
to
whom
they
accordingly
remonstrated
the
same
things
that
I
had
represented
to
them
before
.
The
resolution
of
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
.
Which
having
heard
the
Soldiers
all
held
up
their
hands
,
and
swore
they
would
suffer
to
the
last
gasp
of
their
lives
before
they
would
yield
,
or
do
any
thing
unbecoming
men
of
honor
.
I
then
sent
to
the
Senate
,
entreating
them
the
next
morning
to
assemble
all
the
chief
men
of
the
City
to
the
Palace
,
to
hear
a
remonstrance
I
had
to
make
to
them
,
that
concern'd
them
and
their
affairs
,
which
they
did
,
and
there
in
Italian
I
made
them
this
following
Oration
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Siennois
.
Sienna
.
had
Almighty
God
been
pleased
sooner
to
restore
to
me
my
health
and
memory
,
I
had
sooner
thought
of
what
we
are
to
do
for
the
conservation
of
your
liberty
,
and
the
defence
of
this
City
.
You
have
all
seen
how
I
have
by
sickness
been
reduc't
to
the
very
door
of
death
,
and
how
God
at
last
has
rather
by
miracle
than
any
operation
of
Nature
raised
me
up
again
,
to
do
yet
more
service
for
this
Republick
in
such
and
so
great
a
necessity
.
Now
,
Gentlemen
,
I
very
well
see
,
that
the
conservation
of
your
City
and
Liberty
consists
in
nothing
but
the
making
your
provisions
hold
out
;
for
should
the
Marquis
attempt
to
have
us
by
force
,
we
shall
I
hope
give
him
such
an
entertainment
as
shall
make
him
curse
the
hour
that
ever
he
came
to
besiege
Sienna
:
but
I
perce
he
has
no
mind
to
go
that
way
to
work
;
on
the
contrary
he
intends
to
reduce
us
by
famine
;
against
which
we
must
if
possible
provide
,
and
defeat
him
of
that
expectation
.
I
yesterday
called
together
the
Colonel
of
the
Germans
and
his
Captains
,
Signior
Cornelio
here
present
with
his
,
and
Combas
also
with
his
French
Officers
;
to
whom
I
remonstrated
,
that
to
prolong
time
,
and
to
give
the
most
Christian
King
leisure
to
relieve
us
,
it
would
be
necessary
to
lessen
the
Soldiers
bread
,
from
four
and
twenty
to
twenty
ounces
.
Telling
them
that
so
soon
as
all
the
world
should
know
,
and
particularly
the
King
,
that
we
are
resolv'd
to
hold
out
to
the
last
morsel
,
it
will
incite
his
Majesty
to
fall
speedily
in
hand
with
levying
of
succours
,
that
so
many
brave
men
may
not
be
lost
,
and
that
he
may
not
seem
to
abandon
those
he
has
taken
into
his
protection
in
a
time
of
the
greatest
necessity
and
danger
.
Now
,
by
what
I
have
been
told
you
have
,
during
the
time
of
my
extremity
,
taken
account
of
your
provisions
,
and
have
only
found
so
much
as
to
last
to
the
fifteenth
of
November
.
Of
which
you
have
also
sent
word
to
his
Majesty
,
a
thing
that
may
very
well
give
him
occasion
to
grow
cold
in
sending
us
relief
,
considering
the
great
distance
betwixt
him
and
us
,
and
that
also
Winter
is
drawing
on
.
Armies
do
not
fly
,
nor
ride
post
.
His
succours
will
be
worthy
a
great
Prince
,
suitable
to
the
friendship
he
bears
to
you
,
and
sufficient
to
force
the
Enemy
from
your
Walls
,
and
therefore
cannot
so
suddenly
be
set
on
foot
.
Now
(
Gentlemen
)
after
I
had
remonstrated
thus
much
to
the
Captains
,
I
found
them
all
ready
to
suffer
to
the
last
gasp
of
their
lives
,
and
Nation
for
Nation
went
to
make
the
same
Remonstrance
to
their
Soldiers
,
whom
they
found
all
willing
to
have
patience
,
and
so
have
both
promised
and
sworn
.
Order
propos'd
by
the
Sieur
de
Mountluc
to
the
Siennois
.
See
then
what
you
Siennois
ought
to
do
,
seeing
it
concerns
the
loss
of
your
Liberties
and
Seigneuries
,
and
peradventure
of
your
lives
;
for
you
are
to
expect
no
good
usage
,
having
put
your selves
under
the
King's
protection
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
that
since
we
who
have
nothing
here
to
lose
,
neither
wives
nor
fires
have
shew'd
you
the
way
,
you
will
consider
of
it
,
to
regulate
the
expence
,
and
appoint
Commissaries
to
take
an
account
of
all
the
corn
you
have
in
the
City
,
and
also
of
the
mouths
;
and
this
being
done
,
begin
to
reduce
your
bread
to
fifteen
ounces
,
for
it
is
not
possible
,
but
you
must
have
some
little
conveniency
in
your
houses
,
that
the
Soldiers
cannot
have
.
And
of
all
this
good
order
I
shall
advertize
the
King's
Ministers
at
Rome
,
and
from
thence
shall
cause
a
Gentleman
to
go
on
forwards
to
the
King
himself
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majesty
may
judge
what
time
he
may
have
wherein
to
relieve
us
,
and
for
the
rest
rely
upon
me
,
who
will
have
no
more
priviledge
than
the
meanest
Citizen
.
The
Fast
that
we
shall
keep
shall
not
only
be
for
our
●ins
,
but
also
for
the
saving
of
your
lives
;
for
the
conservation
of
which
I
well
willingly
lay
down
my
own
.
Crede●e
Signiori
,
che
sin
a
la
morte
,
io
vi
gardaro
quello
che
vi
o
promisso
,
riposate
vi
sopradime
.
They
then
return'd
me
very
many
thanks
for
the
good
advice
I
had
given
them
,
which
only
tended
to
their
own
preservation
▪
entreating
me
to
retire
to
my
lodging
forasmuch
as
they
would
go
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
all
the
most
eminent
persons
of
the
City
were
assembled
,
to
whom
they
would
give
an
account
of
what
I
had
said
to
them
,
and
that
within
two
hours
by
two
of
their
Senators
they
would
return
me
an
answer
,
and
so
I
departed
from
them
.
They
were
as
good
as
their
words
,
and
my
Proposition
being
represented
in
this
Assembly
,
they
at
last
all
with
one
voice
resolv'd
to
eat
to
their
very
wives
and
children
rather
than
not
to
wait
the
King's
pleasure
,
upon
the
confidence
they
reposed
in
him
of
a
certain
relief
,
and
immediately
went
about
taking
of
order
for
the
contracting
the
allowance
of-bread
,
and
for
the
taking
an
Inventory
of
both
Corn
and
other
provision
,
Monsieur
de
L'Escus●an
sent
to
the
King
to
acquaint
him
with
the
estate
of
Sienna
.
which
in
five
or
six
days
was
dispatch't
.
I
then
sent
away
Monsieur
de
L'Escussan
,
but
with
very
great
difficulty
,
for
the
Marquis
caused
strict
Guard
to
be
kept
to
hinder
any
from
bringing
us
in
any
provisions
,
and
as
many
Countrymen
as
were
taken
attempting
so
to
do
,
were
immediately
hang'd
without
mercy
.
L'Escussan
went
first
to
Montalsin
,
there
to
give
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
an
account
of
all
proceedings
,
that
he
might
give
notice
thereof
to
the
King's
Ministers
at
Rome
,
and
from
thence
went
to
his
Majesty
to
represent
unto
him
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Siennois
,
as
I
had
given
him
in
charge
to
do
,
and
this
might
be
about
the
middle
of
October
.
From
this
time
forward
I
could
do
nothing
worth
speaking
of
until
Christmas
Eve
,
saving
that
a
little
after
the
departure
of
the
said
l'Escussan
,
we
again
abated
the
Soldiers
bread
to
eighteen
ounces
,
and
that
of
the
City
to
fourteen
,
though
all
the
while
there
were
frequent
skirmishes
,
and
very
handsomely
fought
on
both
sides
.
Upon
Christmas
Eve
,
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Marquis
de
Marignano
by
one
of
his
Trumpets
sent
me
half
a
Stag
,
six
Capons
,
six
Partridges
,
six
Borachio's
of
excellent
wine
,
and
six
loaves
of
white
bread
,
wherewith
the
next
day
to
keep
the
Feast
.
I
did
nothing
,
wonder
at
this
courtesie
,
because
in
the
extremity
of
my
sickness
he
had
●ermitted
my
Physitians
to
send
men
throught
his
Camp
to
fetch
certain
Drugs
from
Florence
,
and
had
himself
three
or
four
times
sent
me
a
very
excellent
sort
of
Birds
,
a
little
bigger
than
the
Becca●icco's
that
are
taken
in
Provence
.
He
had
also
suffer'd
a
Mule
to
enter
the
Town
laden
with
Greek
wine
,
which
was
sent
me
by
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
my
people
having
sent
the
Cardinal
word
,
that
in
the
height
of
my
sickess
I
talkt
of
nothing
but
drinking
a
little
Greek
wine
.
Whereupon
he
so
order'd
the
business
,
that
the
Cardinal
de
Medici
writ
to
the
Marquis
his
Brother
to
suffer
it
to
come
in
to
me
,
it
being
sent
under
pretence
of
making
me
a
Bath
.
The
wine
came
at
a
time
when
I
was
at
the
last
gasp
,
and
so
was
not
deliver'd
to
me
;
but
the
half
of
it
divided
amongst
the
big-bellied
women
of
the
Town
.
Whilest
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
was
there
I
gave
him
three
or
four
bottles
of
it
,
the
rest
I
drank
as
they
do
Hippocras
in
the
Mornings
.
All
these
civilities
I
had
receiv'd
from
the
Marquis
before
,
which
made
me
nothing
wonder
at
the
Present
he
sent
me
now
:
Part
of
which
I
sent
to
the
Seigneury
,
part
to
the
Rheincroc
,
and
the
rest
I
reserv'd
for
Signior
Cornelio
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
and
my self
,
because
we
commonly
are
together
.
Such
little
civilities
as
these
are
very
gentile
and
commendable
,
even
betwixt
the
greatest
Enemies
;
if
there
be
no
thing
particular
betwixt
them
,
as
there
was
not
betwixt
us
two
.
He
serv'd
his
Master
,
and
I
serv'd
mine
:
He
ar●aqu't
me
for
his
honor
,
and
I
defended
my self
for
mine
.
He
had
a
mind
to
acquire
reputation
,
and
so
had
I.
'T
is
for
Turks
and
Sarazens
to
deny
an
indifferent
courte●ie
even
to
an
Enemy
:
but
then
it
must
not
be
such
a
one
,
or
of
such
importance
as
to
break
or
endammage
your
design
.
But
whilest
the
Marquis
caress'd
me
with
his
Presents
,
The
Marquis
of
Marignam
gives
a
Scalado
by
night
to
the
Citadel
and
the
Fort
of
Camog●ia
.
which
I
only
payd
back
in
thanks
,
he
was
preparing
for
me
another
kind
of
feast
;
for
the
same
night
about
an
hour
after
midnight
he
with
all
his
Army
gave
a
Scalado
to
the
Cittadel
,
and
to
the
Fort
Cam●glia
.
'T
is
a
strange
thing
,
that
above
a
month
before
my
mind
gave
me
,
and
seem'd
to
presage
that
the
Marquis
would
give
me
a
Scalado
,
and
the
Captain
St.
Auban
would
be
cause
of
the
loss
of
the
Fort.
This
was
evermore
running
in
my
head
,
and
that
the
Germans
also
would
occasion
the
loss
of
the
Cittadel
,
into
which
an
Ensign
of
that
Nation
every
night
entred
,
to
keep
Guard
there
;
and
that
was
the
reason
why
I
plac't
an
Ensign
of
Siennois
in
Guard
overagainst
the
Gate
of
the
Cittadel
.
Signior
Cornelio
prevail'd
so
far
with
the
Rheincroc
,
that
he
promised
him
that
in
case
of
an
Alarm
,
and
that
the
Enemy
should
offer
an
assault
to
the
Cittadel
,
the
German
Captain
that
he
plac't
there
every
night
upon
the
Guard
should
from
him
have
command
to
let
in
the
Siennois
to
help
to
defend
it
,
though
I
think
he
that
night
forgot
so
to
do
.
Every
night
I
went
to
see
a
Company
of
French
Foot
mount
the
Guard
in
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
and
another
of
Siennois
betwixt
the
Fort
and
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
under
a
great
Market-house
,
which
on
the
two
sides
was
enclosed
with
a
little
Trench
;
but
in
the
front
of
it
,
which
went
directly
to
the
Fort
,
it
was
all
plain
with
the
pavement
,
and
it
might
be
from
this
Court
of
Guard
to
the
Fort
threescore
or
fourscore
paces
,
and
as
much
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
.
I
plac't
this
Guard
there
for
two
reasons
,
whereof
one
was
to
relieve
the
Fort
if
occasion
should
be
,
as
the
other
Company
of
Siennois
was
to
do
the
Cittadel
,
and
the
other
to
watch
that
the
Enemy
did
not
storm
the
Wall
of
the
City
;
forasmuch
as
on
the
left
hand
,
at
the
going
out
of
the
Town
,
the
wall
was
very
low
,
and
moreover
a
part
thereof
fallen
down
.
I
had
several
times
before
said
to
Signior
Cornelio
,
The
Sieur
de
Mo●tluc
presages
some
disa●ter
through
the
default
of
St.
Auban
a
German
Captain
.
and
to
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
seeing
Captain
St.
Auban's
Company
enter
into
the
Fort
,
these
words
.
Would
you
believe
that
it
eternally
runs
in
my
mind
that
we
shall
lose
this
Fort
thorough
the
default
of
Captain
St.
Auban
and
his
Company
?
I
never
saw
him
enter
into
it
,
that
it
did
not
put
me
into
a
●it
of
an
Ague
,
out
of
the
ill
conceit
I
had
of
him
.
I
could
never
fancy
him
in
my
heart
,
because
he
never
had
twenty
men
of
appearance
in
his
Company
,
for
he
valued
a
Teston
more
than
the
bravest
man
under
the
Sun
,
and
as
to
himself
he
would
never
stir
from
his
lodging
,
for
any
thing
either
I
,
or
any
of
his
companions
could
say
to
him
.
I
could
have
wisht
him
far
enough
off
,
I
had
so
strange
an
aversion
to
him
.
And
these
were
the
reasons
why
I
ever
fancied
that
this
man
would
bring
upon
me
some
mischief
or
other
.
Our
Fort
of
Camoglia
was
environ'd
with
a
ditch
of
a
Pikes
length
in
wideness
,
Description
of
the
Fort
Camoglia
.
and
as
much
in
depth
,
and
not
much
more
on
three
sides
;
and
in
the
front
of
it
which
butted
directly
upon
the
Siennois
Court
of
Guard
,
nothing
but
a
little
Rampire
of
six
or
seven
foot
high
,
and
no
more
;
and
about
the
middle
of
the
Rampire
there
was
a
little
len●h
or
half
pace
,
where
the
Soldiers
had
so
much
room
only
as
to
sustein
themselves
upon
their
knees
.
The
Enemy
had
another
Fort
three
times
as
big
as
ours
,
and
just
opposite
to
it
,
within
an
hundred
and
fifty
paces
the
one
of
the
other
.
So
that
neither
they
nor
we
durst
pop
up
a
head
without
being
hurt
from
that
Quarter
;
and
in
ours
there
was
a
little
Tower
exactly
overagainst
theirs
,
where
for
greater
security
we
had
evermore
thre●
or
four
Soldiers
which
serv'd
us
for
Centinels
,
and
who
got
up
into
it
by
a
little
hand
ladder
,
as
they
do
into
a
Pidgeon-house
.
The
said
Tower
had
been
broke
through
on
that
side
towards
the
Enemies
Fort
,
and
we
had
there
plac't
barrels
fill'd
with
earth
,
for
the
hole
had
been
made
by
the
Artillery
from
their
Fort.
Which
Fort
of
theirs
Monsieur
de
Termes
had
caused
to
be
made
;
but
when
he
went
away
it
was
not
wholly
finish't
:
nevertheless
when
the
Duke
of
Florence
broke
with
the
King
,
the
Marquis
in
one
night
made
a
very
long
march
,
carrying
a
great
number
of
Pioneers
along
with
him
,
and
posses●ing
himself
of
it
(
for
there
was
no
Guard
kept
there
)
immediately
put
it
into
defence
.
Now
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
the
Marquis
at
once
gave
me
a
Scalado
The
Scalado
;
both
to
the
Cittadel
and
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
where
by
ill
luck
the
Company
of
St.
Auban
was
this
night
upon
duty
.
The
Marquis
with
the
Spanish
and
German
Foot
assaulted
the
Cittadel
,
where
by
good
fortune
they
had
but
three
Ladders
long
enough
,
and
at
the
very
first
so
overcharg'd
those
three
with
men
,
that
one
of
them
broke
.
Our
G●rmans
defended
,
and
the
Sienno●s
presented
themselves
at
the
Gate
,
as
they
were
appointed
to
do
.
But
the
Captain
of
the
Germans
who
had
the
command
of
the
Gate
would
by
no
means
let
them
in
.
The
Citadel
seaz'd
.
This
dispute
lasted
for
above
half
an
hour
,
during
which
five
or
six
of
the
Enemy
entred
,
and
forc't
the
Germans
,
who
began
to
turn
their
backs
and
fly
.
They
then
open'd
the
Gate
to
the
Siennois
,
who
ran
to
the
head
of
the
Cittadel
,
where
the
Enemy
began
to
enter
,
and
met
these
five
or
six
,
who
were
already
entred
,
whom
they
cut
in
pieces
,
two
of
them
being
the
Marquis
his
Kinsmen
,
one
whereof
did
not
immediately
die
;
and
this
cool'd
the
courage
of
the
rest
who
were
upon
the
point
to
enter
.
At
the
same
time
they
gave
a
Scalado
to
the
Fort
Camoglia
.
St.
Auban
was
in
the
City
,
in
bed
at
his
●ase
,
and
his
Lieutenant
call'd
Comborcy
was
at
the
Fort
,
a
young
man
of
no
experience
;
but
that
I
think
had
he
had
good
men
in
his
Company
would
have
done
his
duty
.
They
are
both
of
them
turn'd
Hugonots
since
.
So
soon
as
the
Enemy
presented
their
Ladders
by
the
three
Courtins
,
all
his
Company
betook
them
to
their
heels
,
and
the
Enemy
consequently
entred
in
;
and
of
the
four
that
were
in
the
Tower
,
three
threw
themselves
headlong
down
,
and
the
fourth
beat
down
the
barrels
from
the
hole
,
and
drew
the
Enemy
in
.
The
Fort
Camoglia
seaz'd
by
the
Enemy
.
This
Rogue
had
been
taken
a
few
dayes
before
,
and
had
remain'd
above
ten
dayes
prisoner
,
and
I
do
believe
it
was
upon
his
account
that
the
Marquis
resolv'd
upon
this
Scalado
;
for
he
went
away
with
them
,
and
we
never
saw
him
after
.
Now
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
were
lodg'd
near
unto
the
Port
Camoglia
,
who
immediately
upon
the
Alarm
ran
to
the
Gate
,
where
they
found
the
greatest
part
of
the
Company
of
the
Siennois
before
it
,
and
the
rest
were
firing
at
the
Enemy
,
who
fallyed
out
of
the
Fort
to
fall
upon
them
.
Signior
Cornelio
then
left
the
Count
de
Gayas
at
the
Gate
,
and
came
running
to
give
me
the
Alarm
,
where
he
met
me
coming
out
of
my
lodging
with
two
Pages
,
each
of
them
carrying
two
Torches
,
and
whom
I
immediately
sent
back
,
bidding
him
both
he
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
to
go
out
,
and
of
all
things
to
take
care
that
the
Siennois
did
not
forsake
their
Court
of
Guard
,
and
to
encourage
them
the
best
he
could
,
for
I
would
presently
come
out
after
him
.
He
did
as
I
bid
him
,
and
came
in
so
opportune
a
season
,
that
he
found
all
abandoned
,
and
gave
the
Enemy
a
charge
with
the
Siennois
,
and
beat
them
back
into
the
Fort
they
had
taken
.
The
Alarm
was
already
throughout
the
whole
City
,
and
some
ran
to
the
Cittadel
,
and
others
to
the
Fort
of
Camoglia
.
As
I
arriv'd
at
the
Gate
there
came
to
me
la
Moliere
and
l'
Espine
,
both
on
horseback
,
the
one
being
Muster-Master
,
and
the
other
Treasurer
,
whom
I
commanded
,
the
one
to
the
Port
St.
Mark
,
and
the
other
to
Port●
Nuovo
,
and
that
by
the
way
as
they
went
they
should
cry
out
victory
,
the
Enemy
is
repuls't
.
Which
I
did
,
fearing
le●t
some
in
the
Town
might
have
intelligence
with
the
Enemy
,
who
hearing
this
cry
would
not
dare
to
discover
themselves
.
In
the
mean
time
I
was
at
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
A
device
to
break
Intelligences
.
sending
out
the
Captains
and
French
So●t●iers
to
succour
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
when
I
saw
there
were
enow
gone
out
,
I
commanded
the
Lieutenant
of
Captain
Lussan
to
stay
at
the
Gate
,
and
to
shut
the
Wicker
so
soon
as
ever
I
was
out
,
and
that
in
case
I
should
be
beaten
back
,
he
should
by
no
means
open
it
,
but
rather
suffer
us
all
to
be
killed
without
,
and
me
in
the
first
place
.
I
then
went
out
with
my
four
Torches
,
and
found
Signior
Cornelio
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
and
the
other
Captains
I
had
sent
out
,
who
had
recovered
the
Rampire
,
and
had
placed
the
Soldiers
upon
the
little
half
pace
upon
their
knees
,
who
shot
at
the
Enemy
into
the
Fort
,
and
they
again
at
ours
,
who
could
not
put
up
their
heads
without
being
discovered
,
and
on
the
other
two
sides
the
Enemy
assaulted
,
and
ours
defended
.
Now
whilst
I
was
putting
the
men
out
at
the
Wicket
St.
Auban
slipt
by
without
my
seeing
him
.
The
Gate
into
the
Fort
which
we
had
lost
was
contrived
after
the
manner
of
a
hole
,
having
one
step
forwards
,
and
another
one
side
,
waving
and
winding
to
and
fro
,
and
so
straight
that
one
man
only
could
enter
a
breast
,
In
this
Entry
I
found
Captain
Bourg
,
who
was
Ensign
to
Captain
Charry
,
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
close
by
him
.
Monsieur
de
Bassompierre
Master
of
the
Ordnance
was
always
with
me
,
and
one
of
his
Canoneers
.
I
saw
very
well
that
the
fight
was
like
to
continue
,
and
fearing
l●st
our
powder
should
fail
us
,
bad
Monsieur
de
Bassompierre
dispatch
away
two
of
his
Canoneers
to
fetch
more
,
which
he
did
,
and
I
dare
boldly
say
,
he
was
as
much
the
cause
of
our
safety
as
all
our
fighting
,
as
you
shall
hear
.
Those
that
we
fought
withal
were
Italians
,
for
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
stormed
the
Cittadel
.
I
continually
ran
first
to
one
,
and
then
to
another
,
crying
out
to
them
Courage
friends
,
courage
camrades
,
and
presently
on
that
side
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Gate
,
where
the
three
forenamed
stood
,
I
spyed
St:
Auban
,
to
whom
(
running
to
him
,
and
setting
the
point
of
my
sword
to
his
throat
,
I
said
Rogue
!
Son
of
a
whore
!
thou
art
the
cause
that
we
shall
lose
the
City
,
which
notwithst●nding
then
shalt
never
live
to
see
,
for
I
will
at
this
instant
kill
thee
if
thou
dost
not
immediately
leap
into
the
Fort
:
to
which
(
sufficiently
terrified
)
he
made
answer
,
Yes
Sir
,
I
will
leap
in
,
and
then
called
to
him
Lussan
,
Blagon
,
and
Combas
,
who
were
his
Companions
,
saying
to
them
,
Come
on
Camrades
,
second
me
,
I
pray
leap
in
after
me
;
to
which
they
made
answer
,
Do
thou
leap
,
and
we
will
follow
;
whereupon
I
said
to
him
,
T●ke
th●●
no
care
,
I
will
follow
thee
my self
,
and
we
all
set
foot
upon
the
half
pace
with
him
,
and
immediately
after
his
first
step
,
without
any
more
delaying
(
for
if
he
had
he
had
died
for
't
)
he
threw
himself
desperately
in
,
having
a
Target
upon
his
arm
,
and
his
Companions
also
,
for
he
was
no
sooner
in
the
air
,
but
the
rest
were
also
with
him
,
and
so
all
four
leapt
in
together
,
and
it
was
within
two
steps
of
the
Entry
,
that
le
Bourg
,
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
disputed
.
I
then
immediately
made
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
leap
in
after
the
four
Captains
,
and
as
all
these
were
within
,
le
Bourg
,
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
passed
and
entred
into
the
Fort.
I
caused
the
Torches
to
be
set
upon
the
Rampire
,
that
we
might
see
,
and
not
kill
one
another
,
and
my self
entred
by
the
same
way
Signior
Cornelio
had
gone
before
me
.
Now
neither
Pikes
,
Halberts
,
nor
Harquebuzes
could
serve
us
for
any
use
here
,
for
we
were
at
it
with
Swords
and
Steeletto's
,
with
which
we
made
them
leap
over
the
Curtains
by
the
same
way
they
had
entred
,
excepting
those
who
were
killed
within
.
There
were
yet
however
some
remaining
in
the
Tower
,
when
Captain
Charry
came
up
to
us
,
though
but
eight
days
before
he
had
received
an
Harquebuz
shot
in
his
head
,
and
such
a
one
as
that
thereupon
we
had
given
him
for
dead
,
notwithstanding
there
he
was
with
his
Sword
and
Target
,
and
a
Morrion
upon
his
head
,
ever
the
Cap
that
cover'd
his
wound
:
a
good
heart
will
ever
manifest
itself
;
for
though
he
was
desperately
hurt
,
yet
would
he
have
his
share
of
the
fight
.
The
Fort
recover'd
by
the
French
.
I
was
at
the
foot
of
the
Ladder
,
and
had
sent
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
out
of
the
Fort
,
to
encourage
those
who
defended
the
Flanks
,
bidding
them
take
the
one
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
the
other
,
as
they
did
,
and
found
work
enough
to
do
.
I
then
took
Captain
Charry
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
Captain
Charry
,
I
have
bred
you
up
to
die
in
some
brave
service
for
the
King
,
you
must
mount
the
first
;
which
said
,
he
(
who
was
certainly
a
man
of
as
much
courage
as
ever
any
man
had
)
without
any
more
dispute
began
to
climb
the
Ladder
,
The
courage
of
Captain
Charry
.
which
could
not
be
above
ten
or
twelve
staves
,
and
he
was
to
enter
by
a
Trap-door
above
,
as
I
have
said
before
.
I
had
very
good
Harquebuzeers
,
whom
I
made
continually
to
shoot
at
the
hole
of
this
Trap-door
,
and
put
two
of
the
said
Harquebuzeers
upon
the
Ladder
to
follow
after
him
:
I
had
two
Torches
with
me
(
for
the
other
two
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
had
taken
along
with
them
)
by
the
light
whereof
we
saw
so
clearly
,
that
the
Harquebuzeers
did
not
hurt
to
Captain
Charry
,
who
mounted
step
by
step
,
still
giving
our
Harquebuzeers
time
to
fire
,
and
so
soon
as
he
came
to
thrust
up
his
head
into
the
Trap-door
,
they
fir'd
two
Harquebuzes
,
which
pierced
through
his
Target
and
Morrion
without
touching
his
head
.
The
Harquebuzeer
who
followed
next
after
him
discharged
his
Harquebuz
under
his
Target
▪
by
which
means
Captain
Charry
advanced
the
last
step
,
and
so
they
all
three
leapt
in
the
one
after
the
other
,
where
they
kill'd
three
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
rest
leapt
out
at
the
hole
.
Those
in
the
Flancks
were
also
beaten
off
,
and
so
our
Fort
was
regain'd
on
every
side
.
Now
the
Marquis
had
given
order
to
him
that
commanded
at
the
Scalado
of
the
Fort
,
which
was
the
Governor
of
their
Fort
of
Camoglia
,
that
in
case
he
the
Marquis
should
first
enter
by
the
Cittadel
,
that
then
he
should
come
away
to
him
with
all
his
Italians
▪
and
if
also
he
should
first
gain
the
Fort
,
that
then
he
would
come
with
his
Spaniards
and
Germans
to
relieve
him
.
According
to
this
Agreement
,
so
soon
as
the
Governor
of
the
Fort
had
gain'd
ours
,
he
presently
sent
to
acq●aint
the
Marquis
with
it
;
but
there
being
several
little
valleys
betwixt
the
Cittad●l
and
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
the
said
Marquis
could
not
come
so
soon
as
he
would
,
though
he
had
made
so
good
haste
,
that
when
we
had
thought
all
had
been
at
an
end
,
The
Marquis
de
Marignan
comes
to
relieve
his
men
at
the
Fort
Camoglia
.
we
saw
their
whole
Camp
coming
upon
us
,
having
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
torches
with
them
;
at
which
time
by
good
fortune
Bassompierr's
two
Canoneers
return'd
with
the
powder
,
which
in
great
haste
we
divided
amongst
the
Harquebuzeers
,
for
they
had
none
left
,
and
turning
about
,
I
bad
him
send
them
again
for
more
.
At
the
same
instant
la
Moli●re
and
L'
Espine
returned
to
me
,
when
I
immediately
sent
back
la
Moli●re
to
the
Standard-bearer
of
St.
Martin
to
send
me
two
hundred
of
the
best
Harquebuzeers
he
had
,
and
send
them
by
the
son
of
Misser
B●rnardi●
,
a
young
man
that
carried
a
Colours
in
his
Regiment
,
full
of
courage
,
and
of
Whom
I
had
taken
particular
notice
in
several
skirmishes
,
who
accordingly
came
in
all
haste
,
and
found
us
at
it
with
the
whole
Camp
.
I
then
left
Signi●r
Cornelio
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
with
the
other
Captains
to
defend
the
Fort
,
and
my self
,
Bassompi●rre
,
and
the
Muster-M●ster
went
along
the
Flancks
,
doing
nothing
but
●un
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
to
encourage
our
people
.
It
might
be
about
three
hours
after
midnight
when
we
rebegan
the
●ight
,
and
it
lasted
till
the
day
took
them
off
.
They
there
committed
one
of
the
greatest
pieces
of
folly
that
ever
men
did
;
for
by
the
light
of
so
many
torches
we
saw
them
more
plainly
than
if
it
had
been
broad
day
,
whereas
had
they
taken
the
advantage
of
the
night
,
Error
of
the
Marquis
.
and
advanced
with
few
lights
,
they
had
put
us
a
great
deal
more
hardly
to
't
than
they
did
.
The
two
hundred
Si●nnois
Harquebuzeers
,
that
the
Son
of
Misser
Bernardin
brought
,
did
us
notable
service
,
as
also
did
the
Powder
that
Bassompierre
sent
for
,
for
we
had
use
for
it
all
before
we
parted
,
by
reason
of
the
long
continuance
of
the
fight
,
where
it
was
well
assaulted
,
and
better
defended
.
This
was
the
issue
of
the
fight
,
the
greatest
,
and
of
the
greatest
duration
without
a
Battail
wherein
I
have
ever
been
,
and
where
I
believe
God
Almighty
did
as
much
assist
me
,
if
not
more
,
preserving
my
judgment
allthe
while
entire
,
as
at
any
time
in
my
whole
life
;
for
had
I
fail'd
in
the
least
particle
of
command
we
had
all
been
lost
,
and
the
City
to
boot
;
for
on
that
side
we
had
not
fortified
at
all
,
and
all
our
confidence
was
in
this
Fort
:
I
prot●st
to
God
,
that
for
at
least
three
months
after
my
hair
stood
an
end
,
so
oft
as
I
called
to
mind
the
danger
we
had
been
in
.
The
Enemy
there
lost
six
hundred
men
killed
and
wounded
,
as
we
were
enform'd
by
prisoners
we
took
,
and
we
lost
but
an
hundred
and
fifty
in
all
both
hurt
and
slain
.
That
which
made
them
lose
so
many
was
the
light
of
the
Torches
,
which
gave
our
men
such
aim
that
they
could
not
miss
,
especially
being
within
a
Pikes
distance
or
two
at
the
most
of
the
one
another
,
which
made
a
great
incongruity
in
the
Marquis
,
as
I
said
before
:
for
we
having
but
little
light
,
and
they
so
much
,
we
discovered
them
so
plain
,
as
gave
us
a
mighty
advantage
.
So
soon
as
it
was
fair
light
day
we
went
to
take
a
view
of
what
dead
we
had
in
the
Fort
amongst
theirs
,
where
I
found
my
Valet
de
Chambre
and
my
Groom
,
who
both
leapt
in
after
the
Captains
;
in
my
life
I
never
had
two
better
servants
.
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
d●
Gayas
went
likewise
to
visit
the
Cittadel
,
for
I
was
no
longer
able
to
stand
,
being
yet
so
weak
with
my
great
sickness
,
that
with
a
puff
one
might
have
blown
me
down
;
so
that
I
wonder
how
I
was
ever
able
to
take
such
pains
:
but
God
redoubled
my
forces
in
time
of
need
;
for
in
truth
during
all
this
great
and
tedious
fight
I
never
ceased
running
and
skipping
,
now
here
,
now
there
,
without
ever
feeling
my self
weary
,
till
there
appeared
no
more
an
Enemy
to
molest
us
.
They
came
and
gave
me
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
,
to
be
carried
to
their
Lodging
,
and
his
wounds
dressed
.
I
will
not
forget
to
insert
here
for
an
Exemple
to
others
,
that
if
ever
man
was
well
seconded
in
a
time
of
so
great
danger
,
I
was
,
and
would
for
no
consideration
deprive
the
Chiefs
who
were
there
of
their
due
honor
,
nor
the
common
Soldiers
:
for
from
the
time
that
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
went
out
before
me
and
charged
the
Enemy
;
neither
after
I
was
gone
out
to
them
did
so
much
as
any
one
man
ever
offer
to
come
in
again
(
as
Lussan's
Lieutenant
,
whom
I
had
left
at
the
Gate
,
swore
to
me
)
excepting
Bossompierr's
two
Canoncers
,
who
were
sent
for
powder
.
Loyalty
of
the
Sie●●ois
.
All
the
whole
City
remain'd
in
arms
during
the
whole
time
of
the
fight
,
and
I
will
give
the
Siennois
this
commendation
,
with
truth
(
as
God
is
true
)
that
there
was
no
so
much
as
any
one
man
,
who
staid
in
the
houses
,
and
who
did
not
take
arms
,
both
young
and
old
,
nor
a
man
that
discovered
the
least
affection
to
the
Emperor
;
which
gave
me
a
great
assurance
of
two
things
,
one
of
their
Loyalty
,
and
the
other
of
their
Courage
.
Three
dayes
after
the
Marquis
sent
me
a
Trumpet
(
the
same
who
had
brought
me
the
Present
before
)
to
see
if
any
one
of
those
was
living
who
had
entred
the
Cittadel
,
and
that
he
would
not
deny
to
me
,
but
that
there
were
two
of
his
Kinsmen
▪
Signior
Cornelio
then
carried
him
to
look
upon
that
who
was
yet
alive
,
and
he
prov'd
to
be
one
;
whereupon
the
Trumpet
immediately
returned
to
the
Marquis
to
acquaint
him
with
it
,
who
at
the
same
instant
sent
him
back
again
,
entreating
me
to
restore
him
back
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
be
responsible
to
me
for
his
ransome
,
which
I
did
in
a
Litter
he
had
sent
to
that
purpose
:
but
he
died
three
dayes
after
he
came
into
their
Camp
.
Methinks
you
Governors
of
places
ought
here
to
take
a
fair
exemle
to
present
your selves
to
the
fight
:
For
there
are
some
who
say
,
that
a
Governor
,
or
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
never
ought
to
hazard
his
own
person
,
arguing
that
if
he
chance
to
miscarry
all
is
lost
.
I
grant
them
,
that
he
ought
not
to
expose
himself
at
all
times
,
and
upon
every
light
occasion
,
like
an
ordinary
Captain
;
but
when
all
lies
at
stake
,
what
is
it
that
you
are
made
Governors
and
Lieutenants
for
?
what
question
will
be
made
of
your
courage
?
and
how
will
your
honor
and
reputation
be
brought
into
dispute
?
Will
it
think
you
acquit
you
to
say
,
I
would
not
hazard
my self
in
the
fight
,
left
losing
my self
I
should
lose
all
:
especially
in
the
night
to
relieve
a
Fort
or
a
Citadel
,
considering
I
was
however
able
to
defend
the
Town
?
This
excuse
will
not
serve
your
turn
;
and
believe
me
the
loss
of
a
Fort
is
of
so
great
importance
,
that
your
Enemy
has
by
that
means
one
foot
upon
your
throat
already
,
you
are
therefore
to
die
,
or
to
recover
what
you
lost
,
as
I
did
,
having
at
my
going
out
caused
the
Wicket
to
be
shu●
,
to
take
from
us
all
hopes
of
retreat
,
being
resolv'd
to
die
,
or
to
expel
the
Enemy
,
and
also
letting
them
alone
with
their
Conquest
I
had
been
infallibly
lost
.
And
you
Captains
my
Camrades
,
take
notice
and
exemple
by
St.
Auban
,
that
you
may
value
valiant
men
above
money
,
for
the
love
of
money
will
lead
you
to
the
loss
of
your
lives
and
reputations
,
and
valiant
men
about
you
will
defend
both
one
and
the
other
,
and
preserve
you
from
danger
and
dishonor
.
Admire
,
and
follow
as
near
as
you
you
can
the
great
heart
of
Charry
,
who
although
half
dead
,
would
yet
come
to
the
fight
,
and
presented
himself
to
enter
the
first
,
and
pass
by
a
Ladder
through
a
hole
,
than
which
a
more
dangerous
passage
could
not
possibly
be
;
for
in
such
a
place
an
Enemy
has
a
mighty
advantage
.
No
danger
nevertheless
could
deterre
this
brave
Soldier
from
running
the
hazard
.
To
conclude
,
I
shall
tell
you
Governors
of
places
,
that
whenever
you
entertain
an
ill
opinion
of
an
Officer
,
you
provide
against
his
remisness
,
cowardise
,
or
in●idelity
,
as
I
did
,
by
placing
the
Companies
near
to
the
Forts
.
But
I
had
done
better
,
St.
Auban
being
suspected
to
me
,
since
I
could
not
totally
rid
my
hands
of
him
,
to
have
employ'd
him
in
some
other
place
.
It
has
since
taught
me
to
be
wiser
,
and
I
have
found
advantages
by
it
,
having
never
since
that
time
entrusted
any
man
of
whom
I
had
a
mislike
.
There
are
wayes
enow
to
shake
them
off
,
without
either
offending
any
other
,
or
disincouraging
the
party
himself
.
A
little
after
,
as
we
understood
,
there
came
a
Gentleman
of
the
Emperor's
Bed-Chamber
,
who
brought
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
to
the
said
Marquis
,
wherein
he
writ
them
word
,
The
Emperor
complains
of
the
Marquis
his
slow
Proceeding
against
Sienna
.
that
he
thought
it
very
strange
this
War
should
continue
so
long
,
and
that
he
very
well
knew
Sienna
was
not
a
place
to
resist
Canon
,
but
that
it
was
the
Marquis
his
custom
evermore
to
spin
out
a
War
in
length
.
In
answer
whereunto
the
Marquis
remonstrated
,
that
he
had
done
all
that
in
him
possibly
lay
,
and
knew
very
well
that
Artillery
would
not
take
the
Town
,
for
I
had
valiant
men
within
,
and
the
whole
City
were
resolute
to
stand
to
me
to
the
last
,
speaking
more
honourably
of
me
than
I
deserv'd
,
commending
my
vigilancy
,
and
the
provision
I
had
made
for
my
defence
,
so
that
he
very
well
knew
by
the
good
order
I
had
taken
in
the
City
,
he
should
but
lose
so
much
time
by
attempting
to
batter
.
Notwithstanding
the
Gentleman
being
come
from
the
Emperor
to
this
effect
,
and
having
already
spoke
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
they
together
order'd
it
so
,
that
they
made
the
Marquis
at
last
resolve
upon
a
Battery
.
He
had
before
omitted
nothing
that
a
good
Soldier
ought
to
do
,
having
coop't
us
close
in
,
without
any
hopes
of
relief
,
and
yet
he
was
accused
of
a
design
to
protract
the
War
:
But
it
is
the
ordinary
reward
of
a
man's
endeavour
,
when
things
do
not
succeed
according
to
the
appetite
of
such
as
talk
of
things
at
their
case
.
The
desires
of
those
we
serve
and
fight
for
run
a
great
deal
faster
than
we
are
able
to
follow
.
About
the
twentith
of
January
we
had
notice
that
the
Artillery
set
out
of
Florence
,
to
the
number
of
six
or
eight
and
twenty
Canon
,
The
Siennois
frighted
with
the
coming
of
the
Artillery
.
or
double
Culverine
to
come
to
the
Camp
.
The
Siennois
hearing
this
news
were
so
curious
as
to
send
out
a
spy
,
that
they
might
be
certain
of
the
truth
of
this
report
,
who
at
his
return
bringing
them
word
back
,
that
the
Artillery
was
already
come
as
far
as
Lusignano
,
it
put
the
whole
City
into
some
apprehension
,
and
made
them
resolve
the
next
day
to
assemble
all
the
Gentry
and
the
chief
of
the
City
to
the
Palace
,
there
to
determine
amongst
themselves
,
whether
they
should
abide
the
assault
,
or
surrender
upon
composition
.
Now
I
was
not
to
huffe
and
vapour
with
these
people
,
for
they
were
stronger
than
I
:
I
was
therefore
necessitated
to
win
them
by
gentle
remonstrances
,
and
civil
perswasions
,
without
the
least
heat
or
shew
of
anger
,
and
you
may
believe
it
was
not
without
great
violence
to
my
own
nature
,
that
I
proceeded
after
this
manner
,
contrary
to
my
disposition
,
and
the
image
the
Constable
had
represented
of
me
to
the
King
,
as
he
had
seen
me
in
my
younger
and
more
precipitous
age
.
A
prudent
and
staid
Governor
,
when
he
is
amongst
strange
Nations
must
try
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
to
conform
himself
to
the
humour
of
the
people
with
whom
he
has
to
do
.
A
Governor
ought
to
conform
himself
to
the
humour
of
the
people
over
whom
he
is
placed
.
With
the
Germans
and
Swiss
you
must
be
cholerick
and
rough
:
with
the
Spaniards
you
must
observe
their
starcht
face
and
formality
,
and
pretend
to
be
a
little
more
religious
and
devout
than
you
perhaps
really
are
:
with
the
Italians
you
must
be
discreet
and
circumspect
,
neither
to
offend
them
in
themselves
,
nor
to
court
their
wives
:
as
for
the
French
man
he
is
for
any
thing
:
but
so
it
was
that
God
gave
me
the
grace
,
who
am
a
Gascon
,
sudden
,
cholerick
,
willful
,
and
forward
,
so
to
deport
my self
with
this
jealous
and
mistrustful
Nation
,
that
not
so
much
as
any
one
Citizen
could
ever
complain
of
me
.
Now
as
all
the
Gentry
and
the
Heads
of
the
Corporation
were
going
to
the
Palace
,
Misser
Hi●ronimo
Hispano
,
a
Gentleman
of
Sienna
,
a
principal
man
in
the
City
,
and
one
of
the
eight
of
the
Council
of
War
,
before
he
went
to
the
Palace
,
came
in
all
hast
to
speak
with
Signior
Cornelio
,
where
he
told
him
that
all
the
chief
of
the
City
were
summon'd
to
repair
to
the
Palace
,
and
that
it
was
to
determine
,
whether
they
ought
to
stand
out
a
Ba●tery
,
or
to
enter
into
Capitulation
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
the
Ma●quis
of
Marignano
,
and
that
he
had
already
heard
that
the
major
part
of
them
had
voted
,
that
they
ought
to
condition
,
and
not
to
endure
a
Battery
,
and
an
Assault
,
for
fear
they
should
come
by
the
worse
;
that
he
was
now
going
thither
to
them
,
wherefore
he
entreated
him
to
give
me
notice
of
it
.
Hereupon
Signior
Cornelio
came
to
me
,
and
found
me
ready
to
take
horse
to
go
view
the
Guards
:
but
so
soon
as
he
had
told
me
the
news
we
both
went
up
into
my
Chamber
,
where
we
long
debated
by
what
means
we
might
divert
this
blow
;
and
whilst
we
were
in
this
deliberation
came
Signior
Bartolomeo
Cavalcano
,
who
told
me
as
much
as
I
had
heard
before
,
and
moreover
,
that
he
thought
the
resolution
was
already
taken
throughout
the
whole
City
,
and
that
he
only
went
to
the
Palace
,
to
cast
in
his
lot
,
and
that
after
the
lots
should
once
be
cast
it
would
be
too
late
to
speak
.
We
were
all
three
in
a
very
great
straight
,
they
which
way
to
advise
me
,
and
I
was
as
much
to
seek
whad
advice
to
take
.
In
the
end
I
resolv'd
to
go
to
the
Palace
,
and
to
take
with
me
the
Rhinecroc
and
his
Captains
,
Signior
Cornelio
with
his
Italians
,
and
Captain
Combas
with
the
French
Officers
.
Our
Germans
began
to
suffer
much
for
want
of
wine
,
and
their
bread
was
very
small
,
for
as
for
flesh
there
was
no
more
talk
of
any
,
unless
of
some
horse
,
Great
scarcity
of
all
things
in
Sienna
.
or
some
ass
,
that
was
exposed
to
sell
in
the
Butchery
,
and
as
for
money
there
was
no
such
thing
in
nature
;
for
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
had
no
possible
means
to
send
any
in
to
us
:
all
which
consider'd
,
it
put
us
into
some
fear
,
lest
the
Germans
should
joyn
with
the
City
to
enter
into
composition
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
desired
Signior
Cornelio
to
go
to
the
Rhin●●roc
,
and
entreat
him
from
me
to
bear
me
company
to
the
Palace
,
and
to
bring
his
Captains
along
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
in
the
mean
time
leave
his
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
every
one
in
his
own
Quarters
,
to
the
end
there
might
be
no
surprize
about
the
Walls
whilst
we
should
be
at
the
Palace
:
I
wisht
him
also
himself
to
do
the
same
,
and
order'd
Captain
Combas
to
come
likewise
,
which
being
done
,
I
sent
Bartolomeo
in
all
haste
to
the
Palace
,
to
try
if
he
could
secretly
gain
any
one
to
his
party
that
might
help
to
break
this
design
:
for
I
had
an
opinion
,
that
if
I
could
but
divert
this
one
blow
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
practice
.
I
would
deal
with
so
many
people
afterwards
,
that
the
blancks
should
be
the
greater
number
in
the
Lottery
,
and
so
they
all
went
out
of
my
Chamber
without
being
further
acquainted
by
me
what
I
intended
to
do
.
I
was
yet
so
ex●reamly
lean
,
and
worn
with
my
late
sickness
,
and
the
cold
was
at
this
time
of
the
year
so
very
great
and
sharp
,
that
I
was
constrained
to
go
continually
with
both
my
Body
and
my
head
so
wrapt
and
muffled
up
in
Furrs
,
that
as
they
saw
me
go
up
and
down
the
streets
of
the
City
,
no
one
had
any
hopes
of
my
recovery
,
believing
that
my
inwards
were
decayed
and
perished
,
and
that
I
would
fall
down
and
die
on
a
sudden
.
What
shall
we
do
said
the
Ladies
and
the
Citizens
Wives
,
what
will
become
of
us
if
our
Governor
should
die
?
we
shall
all
be
lost
;
for
next
after
God
all
our
hope
is
in
him
;
it
is
not
possible
he
should
escape
.
I
do
verify
believe
that
the
prayers
of
those
good
women
redeem'd
me
out
of
the
extremity
and
languishing
weakness
I
was
in
,
I
mean
that
of
my
body
;
for
as
to
the
vigour
of
my
mind
,
and
the
quickness
of
my
unnderstanding
,
I
never
perceiv'd
any
decay
there
.
Having
then
before
been
accustomed
to
go
so
wrapt
and
mu●●led
,
and
observing
what
moan
the
people
made
for
me
,
to
see
me
in
so
lamentable
a
plight
,
I
call'd
for
a
pair
of
Breeches
of
Crimson
Velvet
,
which
I
had
brought
from
Alba
,
said
over
with
gold
lace
,
finely
cut
,
and
very
near
,
for
I
had
made
them
at
a
time
when
I
was
forsooth
in
love
.
We
had
there
leisure
enough
for
those
fol●es
whilst
we
lay
in
Garrison
,
and
having
little
else
to
do
,
it
was
fit
to
give
the
Ladies
some
part
of
our
time
.
I
put
on
a
Doublet
of
the
same
,
under
which
I
had
a
Shirt
finely
wrought
with
crimson
silk
and
gold
twist
very
rich
:
(
for
in
those
dayes
they
wore
the
neck-bands
of
their
Shirts
a
good
way
falling
over
the
collar
)
I
then
took
a
buffe
Collar
,
over
which
I
put
on
the
Gorget
of
my
Arms
,
which
was
very
finely
gilt
.
I
at
that
time
wore
gray
and
white
,
A
pleasant
Sally
of
the
Si●ur
de
Montlu●
.
in
honor
of
a
fair
Lady
to
whom
I
was
a
Servant
when
I
had
leisure
;
I
therefore
put
on
a
Hat
of
gray
silk
of
the
German
fashion
,
with
a
great
silver
Hatband
,
and
a
plume
of
Heron's
feathers
,
thick
set
with
silver
spangles
;
the
Hats
they
wore
in
those
dayes
were
not
so
broad
as
they
wear
them
now
:
I
than
put
on
a
short
Cassock
of
gray
Velvet
garnisht
with
little
plaits
of
Silver
,
at
two
fingers
distance
from
one
another
,
and
lin'd
with
cloth
of
silver
,
all
open
betwixt
the
plaits
,
which
I
wore
in
Piedmont
over
my
Arms.
Now
I
had
yet
two
little
bottles
of
Greek
wine
left
of
those
had
been
sent
me
by
the
Cardinal
of
Armag●ac
,
with
which
I
wet
my
hands
,
and
with
them
rubbed
my
face
,
till
I
had
brought
a
little
colour
into
my
cheeks
,
and
then
drank
a
small
draught
with
a
little
bit
of
bread
,
after
which
I
look't
my self
in
the
Glass
.
I
swear
to
you
I
did
not
know
my self
,
and
methought
I
was
yet
in
▪
Piedmont
,
and
in
love
as
heretofore
.
At
which
I
could
not
forbear
laughing
,
for
methought
I
had
got
on
a
sudden
quite
another
face
.
The
first
that
came
to
me
with
his
Captains
was
Signior
Cornelio
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
Monsieur
de
Bossompierre
and
the
Count
de
Bisque
,
whom
I
had
also
sent
for
;
who
finding
me
dress'd
after
this
manner
,
all
fell
a
laughing
.
I
strutted
up
and
down
the
room
before
them
like
fifteen
Spaniards
,
and
yet
had
not
strength
enough
to
have
kill'd
a
Chicken
,
for
I
was
so
weak
as
nothing
more
.
Combas
and
the
French
Captains
came
also
,
and
the
whole
Farce
tended
to
nothing
but
laughter
for
all
the
company
:
the
last
that
came
was
the
R●intcroc
and
his
Captains
,
who
seeing
me
in
this
posture
,
laught
to
that
excess
that
he
sobb'd
again
,
when
pulling
him
by
the
arm
,
I
said
to
him
,
What
Colonel
,
do
you
think
me
to
be
that
Montluc
that
goes
every
day
dying
through
the
streets
?
No
,
no
,
you
are
mistaken
,
that
fellow
's
dead
,
and
I
am
another
Montluc
sprung
up
in
his
room
.
His
Interpeter
told
him
what
I
said
,
which
made
him
laugh
still
more
,
and
Signior
Cornelio
had
already
acquainted
him
with
the
reason
why
I
had
sent
for
him
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
by
one
means
or
another
to
disposses
the
Siennois
of
their
fear
.
Thus
then
we
went
all
on
horseback
to
the
Palace
,
where
so
soon
as
we
were
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
stairs
,
we
found
the
great
Hall
full
of
Gentlmen
,
and
such
other
Burgers
of
the
City
as
were
of
the
Council
.
Within
the
great
Hall
on
the
left
hand
there
is
a
lesser
room
,
into
which
none
were
to
enter
but
the
Captains
of
the
people
,
the
twelve
Counsellors
,
Of
what
the
S●nare
of
Sienna
consists
.
and
the
Eight
of
the
Council
of
War
,
all
which
are
called
the
Magistracy
.
Thus
then
I
entred
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
I
put
off
my
Hat
to
them
,
but
was
known
by
no
body
at
first
;
they
all
believing
me
to
be
some
Gentleman
sent
by
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
into
the
City
to
command
at
the
Assault
,
by
reason
of
my
great
weakness
.
I
then
entred
into
the
little
Hall
,
with
all
the
Colonels
and
Captains
after
me
,
who
kept
at
distance
by
the
door
whilst
I
went
and
sat
down
by
the
Captain
of
the
people
,
in
the
place
where
those
who
represented
the
person
of
the
King
were
used
to
sit
,
as
I
my self
upon
that
account
had
often
done
.
In
going
up
with
my
Hat
in
my
hand
,
I
smil'd
first
upon
one
,
and
then
upon
another
,
they
all
wondring
to
see
me
,
and
two
had
already
deliver'd
their
opinions
,
when
I
began
to
speak
to
them
in
Italian
to
this
effect
.
Gentlemen
,
Harangue
of
the
Sieur
de
Montlue
to
the
Siennois
.
I
have
been
told
,
that
since
the
time
you
have
been
certain
of
the
truth
of
the
Enemies
bringing
up
Artillery
to
your
walls
,
you
have
entred
into
some
debates
which
have
rather
begot
amongst
you
fear
and
astonishment
,
than
any
noble
resolution
to
defend
your
City
and
Liberty
by
Arms.
Which
I
have
thought
very
strange
,
and
grea●ly
wondred
at
,
not
being
able
to
perswade
my self
to
believe
any
such
thing
.
However
in
the
end
I
resolv'd
with
the
Colonels
and
Captains
of
all
the
three
Nations
the
King
my
Master
has
in
this
City
,
to
come
to
you
to
this
place
,
and
to
understand
from
your
own
mouths
the
truth
of
all
that
has
passed
.
Now
I
besiech
you
Gentlemen
weigh
and
consider
well
what
you
shall
determine
in
this
Council
to
which
you
are
call'd
;
for
upon
this
Council
,
and
the
resolution
that
shall
be
the
issue
of
it
,
depends
all
your
honor
,
greatness
,
authority
,
and
the
security
of
your
State
,
your
lives
and
honors
,
and
the
conservation
of
your
ancient
liberty
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
all
the
shame
,
dishonor
and
reproach
,
with
a
perpetual
infamy
to
your
posterity
,
and
dishonor
to
your
famous
Ancestors
,
who
have
left
you
for
inheritance
the
Grandeur
you
now
posses
and
uphold
,
having
themselves
ever
defended
and
maintain'd
it
by
Battels
,
with
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
against
all
those
who
have
attempted
to
take
it
from
them
.
And
no●
when
you
ought
to
have
purchast
the
occasion
that
presents
it self
at
the
price
of
half
your
wealth
,
that
therein
you
might
to
all
Christendom
manifest
and
approve
your selves
the
true
legitimate
Sons
of
those
Ancient
Warlike
Romans
,
and
of
those
Noble
Ancestors
,
who
have
so
often
,
and
so
bravely
fought
to
assert
and
maintai●
your
liberty
,
is
it
possible
that
so
great
and
so
generous
hearts
as
those
of
the
Siennois
should
enter
into
astonishment
for
hearing
talk
of
Canon
?
will
you
be
afraid
for
this
?
I
cannot
think
that
this
proceeds
from
you
,
who
have
given
so
many
,
and
so
ample
testimonies
of
your
valour
;
neither
is
it
out
of
any
want
of
friendship
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
nor
out
of
any
distrust
you
have
in
him
,
that
he
will
not
certainly
relieve
you
,
neither
can
it
be
out
of
any
diffidence
you
have
in
one
another
,
by
reason
of
any
factions
in
your
City
,
for
I
have
never
observ'd
the
least
division
among
you
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
the
greatest
unanimity
for
the
conservation
of
your
liberty
and
Republick
.
I
have
ever
seen
you
resolute
to
dye
with
your
swords
in
your
hands
,
rather
than
suffer
it
to
be
ravish'd
from
you
.
I
have
ever
seen
all
men
of
all
conditions
move
with
the
same
motion
,
and
inspir'd
with
the
same
resolution
.
Neither
can
it
be
for
want
of
courage
,
for
I
never
saw
you
sally
out
to
skirmish
,
that
some
of
your
young
men
did
not
evermore
sigualize
themselves
above
our
people
,
though
much
older
Souldiers
than
they
,
who
in
a
longer
practice
of
Arms
have
perform'd
acts
worthy
to
be
prais'd
and
esteem'd
of
all
.
I
cannot
then
believe
that
men
who
do
so
well
,
should
for
the
noise
of
Canon
,
which
brings
more
terror
than
harm
,
enter
into
astonishment
,
and
resolve
to
surrender
themselves
slaves
to
that
insolent
and
insupportable
Nation
of
the
Spaniards
;
or
your
neighbours
,
your
ancient
and
professed
enenemies
.
Since
then
this
apprehension
cannot
proceed
from
any
defect
in
your selves
,
it
must
of
necessity
proceed
from
me
,
who
have
the
honour
to
be
Lieutenant
for
the
King
of
France
your
good
Friend
and
Protector
.
If
as
to
what
concerns
me
,
you
apprehend
,
that
I
shall
want
health
and
vigour
to
undergo
that
toil
and
labour
that
will
be
necessary
,
and
requir'd
at
the
time
when
the
Enemy
shall
assault
us
,
by
reason
of
the
weakness
wherein
I
now
am
,
through
my
great
sickness
;
that
consideration
ought
not
to
beget
in
you
the
least
distrust
,
arms
and
legs
do
not
do
all
:
The
great
Captain
Antonio
de
Leva
,
Commendation
of
Antonio
de
Leva
.
gouty
and
impotent
as
he
was
,
has
won
more
victories
in
his
chair
,
than
any
other
of
our
Age
has
done
on
horseback
.
God
has
ever
been
pleas'd
to
preserve
my
judgement
,
to
preserve
you
.
Have
you
ever
known
me
fail
?
Was
I
then
stretch'd
at
ease
in
bed
when
the
Enemy
gave
you
the
great
Camisado
,
and
Scalado
?
Do
but
mark
I
beseech
you
,
Gentlemen
,
the
great
grace
God
was
pleas'd
to
shew
me
on
a
sudden
,
supplying
me
with
as
much
strength
as
I
had
never
been
sick
;
by
which
you
may
perceive
,
that
Almighty
God
loves
us
,
and
that
he
will
not
that
either
you
or
we
perish
.
I
feel
my self
strong
enough
now
to
wear
my
Arms
,
you
shall
no
more
see
me
swath'd
and
furr'd
up
as
before
.
If
perhaps
you
do
it
out
of
fear
of
my
incapacity
,
or
little
experience
,
you
do
therein
a
great
wrong
to
the
King
,
that
being
as
much
,
as
to
give
all
the
world
to
understand
,
that
His
Majesty
has
hither
sent
you
a
man
void
of
all
ability
,
and
poorly
experimented
to
know
how
to
order
what
should
be
done
for
the
defence
of
your
City
?
What
?
do
you
believe
the
King
has
so
little
kindness
for
you
,
as
to
send
me
hither
,
had
he
not
had
a
great
confidence
in
my
capacity
,
and
before
hand
made
sufficient
tryal
elsewhere
both
what
I
am
,
and
what
I
can
do
?
I
shall
tell
you
nothing
of
my self
,
it
would
not
become
me
to
be
my
own
Trumpet
,
something
you
have
seen
your selves
,
and
the
rest
you
may
have
heard
from
others
.
You
may
then
well
judge
,
that
the
King
has
not
singled
out
me
,
amongst
so
many
Gentlemen
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
has
not
sent
me
to
you
,
without
having
well
weigh'd
what
I
am
able
to
do
by
the
long
experience
he
has
had
,
not
only
of
my
Politicks
in
point
of
Gorvernment
,
of
which
you
may
hitherto
have
taken
some
notice
:
But
moreover
,
of
my
conduct
in
matter
of
Arms
,
when
an
Enemy
would
carry
a
place
by
fine
force
.
Do
you
fear
,
Gentlemen
,
my
courage
will
fail
me
in
time
of
need
?
what
then
do
all
those
testimones
I
have
given
you
since
my
coming
hither
being
sick
avail
?
You
have
seen
me
sally
out
from
the
time
I
have
been
able
to
mount
to
horse
,
to
go
to
see
the
skirmishes
so
near
,
that
my self
commanded
them
.
And
have
you
altogether
forgot
the
day
,
that
I
entred
into
this
City
,
and
the
great
skirmish
I
then
made
?
Your
people
saw
it
,
and
had
a
share
in
the
sight
;
and
upon
Christmas
Eve
yet
a
greater
,
where
the
sight
lasted
for
fix
long
hours
together
?
Did
I
not
then
●ight
in
my
own
person
?
Did
you
not
then
see
,
that
I
neither
wanted
judgement
to
command
,
nor
valour
to
fight
?
I
am
asham'd
to
say
so
much
of
my self
;
but
seeing
you
all
know
it
to
be
true
,
I
need
not
blush
to
speak
it
.
I
will
tell
you
nothing
,
but
what
your selves
have
seen
,
I
am
no
bragging
Spamard
,
I
am
a
Frenchman
,
and
moreover
a
Gascon
,
the
most
frank
and
plain
dealing
of
all
that
Nation
.
Now
methinks
,
Gentlemen
,
you
have
so
much
experience
of
your selves
,
as
will
render
you
worthy
of
a
perpetual
reproach
,
should
you
go
less
in
your
resolution
,
besides
the
ruine
it
would
infalliby
bring
upon
you
.
Methinks
you
ought
to
know
me
sufficiently
,
having
been
so
long
amongst
you
,
and
that
I
have
omitted
nothing
of
what
the
King
propos'd
to
himself
,
I
should
perform
for
his
service
,
and
yours
in
the
greatest
necessity
and
danger
.
All
this
that
I
have
remonstrated
to
you
,
as
well
for
what
concerns
your
own
particular
,
as
what
relates
to
my self
,
ought
to
make
you
lay
aside
all
apprehension
,
and
to
assume
the
courage
and
magnanimity
that
your
Predecessors
and
selves
who
are
now
living
have
ever
had
.
Wherefore
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
will
unanimously
take
up
such
a
resolution
,
as
valiant
men
,
such
as
you
are
,
ought
to
take
,
that
is
,
to
dye
with
your
weapons
in
your
hands
,
rather
than
to
loose
your
Sovereignty
and
the
liberty
you
have
so
long
exercis'd
and
enjoy'd
.
And
for
what
concerns
me
,
and
these
Coloness
and
Captains
,
whom
you
see
present
here
,
we
swear
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
we
will
dye
with
you
,
as
at
this
instant
we
will
give
you
assurance
.
It
is
not
for
our
benefit
,
nor
to
acquire
Riches
,
neither
is
it
for
our
●afe
,
for
you
see
we
suffer
both
thirst
and
hunger
:
it
is
only
in
pursuance
of
our
duty
,
and
to
acquit
our selves
of
our
Oath
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
one
day
be
said
,
and
by
you
,
that
it
was
we
who
defended
the
liberty
of
this
City
,
and
that
we
may
be
called
Conservators
of
the
Liberty
of
Sienna
.
I
then
rose
up
,
bidding
the
German
Interpreter
to
remember
well
all
I
had
said
,
to
repeat
it
to
Rhinecroc
,
and
his
Captains
,
and
then
directed
my
speech
to
the
Colonels
,
and
said
to
them
,
Signori
mi
&
fr●●talli
juriamo
tutti
&
promettiamo
inanzi
Iddio
,
che
noi
moriremo
tutti
l'arme
in
mano
conessi
loro
,
per
adjutar
lia
deffendere
lor
sicuressa
&
liberta
:
&
ogni
uno
di
noi
●
obligi
per
le
soi
Soldati
,
&
alsate
tutti
le
vostre
mani
.
Which
being
said
,
every
one
held
up
his
hand
,
and
the
Interpreter
told
it
to
the
Rhinecroc
,
who
also
held
up
his
hand
,
The
Oath
of
the
Soldiers
,
Foreigners
.
and
all
the
Captains
crying
,
Io
,
io
buerlie
,
and
the
other
,
O●y
,
o●y
,
we
promise
to
do
it
,
every
one
in
his
own
Language
.
Whereupon
the
Captain
of
the
people
arose
,
and
all
the
Council
,
returning
me
Infinite
thanks
;
and
then
turn'd
towards
the
Captains
,
whom
he
also
very
much
thank'd
,
and
with
great
chearfulness
.
They
then
entreated
me
,
that
I
would
retire
to
my
Lodgings
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
spoken
with
all
the
Council
,
who
were
in
the
great
Hall
without
,
and
given
them
an
account
of
what
I
had
remonstrated
to
them
▪
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
at
my
going
out
of
the
little
room
,
I
there
met
with
Miss●r
Bartolomeo
Cavalcano
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
Proposition
I
had
made
(
for
he
entred
not
into
the
Council
Chamber
)
who
told
me
in
my
ear
,
that
he
thought
they
had
all
taken
a
resolution
,
not
to
endure
a
Battery
.
I
then
carried
him
back
with
me
to
my
Lodgings
,
and
three
hours
after
,
came
four
of
the
Magistracy
,
of
which
Misser
Hieronimo
Espano
was
one
,
having
in
charge
from
all
the
Signeury
in
general
,
to
return
me
infinite
thanks
;
and
he
told
me
,
that
Misser
Ambrosi●
Mitti
had
made
a
speech
in
the
accustomed
chair
,
which
is
in
the
middle
of
the
great
Hall
,
against
the
wall
,
giving
them
to
understand
,
what
a
Remonstrance
I
had
made
to
them
,
wherein
he
forgot
nothing
(
for
he
was
a
man
of
great
Eloquence
and
wisdom
)
and
the
Oath
that
all
the
Colonels
and
Captains
had
taken
,
finally
exhorting
them
to
resolve
all
to
fight
.
I
do
not
remember
whether
they
put
it
to
the
[
](A51199-e54470-b)*
*
That
is
a
casting
of
Lots
by
little
Balls
,
in
use
in
most
Cities
of
Itlay
.
Balotte
,
or
if
they
held
up
their
hands
as
we
had
done
:
But
they
all
four
assur'd
us
,
that
they
had
never
seen
a
greater
joy
,
then
what
generally
appear'd
amongst
them
,
after
the
Proposition
of
the
said
Ambrosia
Mitti
.
Telling
me
moreover
,
that
after
I
had
been
in
the
said
Hall
,
and
made
an
end
of
the
forementioned
Harangue
,
the
two
Gentlemen
,
who
had
deliver'd
their
opinions
before
,
that
they
ought
to
capiculate
,
and
come
to
a
composition
with
the
Enemy
,
had
requested
the
Senate
to
do
them
that
favour
,
as
to
conceal
what
they
had
said
,
and
take
no
notice
of
it
,
but
give
them
leave
to
vote
anew
;
which
being
accordingly
done
,
they
again
deliver'd
their
opinions
,
that
they
ought
to
●ight
,
and
enter
into
no
kind
of
composition
,
The
resolution
of
the
Sienois
.
but
rather
dye
with
their
Arms
in
their
hands
.
I
then
told
Misser
Hieronimo
Espano
,
that
I
would
retire
my self
for
all
that
day
,
and
for
all
that
night
,
to
write
down
the
order
of
the
fight
;
which
having
done
,
I
would
immediately
send
it
to
the
Germans
in
their
Language
,
and
to
the
French
in
theirs
.
Governors
and
Captains
,
you
ought
to
take
some
example
here
,
forasmuch
as
there
are
some
,
who
say
,
they
have
surrendred
a
place
,
that
the
Soldiers
would
not
defend
,
and
moreover
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
went
about
to
betray
them
,
and
by
that
means
compell'd
them
to
Capitulate
.
These
are
mere
excuses
,
believe
me
they
are
mere
excuses
.
The
thing
that
compels
you
▪
is
your
own
want
of
experience
.
Gentlemen
and
Camrades
,
when
ever
you
shall
happen
to
be
at
such
a
Wedding
,
put
on
your
best
Clothes
,
make
your selves
as
fine
as
you
can
,
wash
your
faces
with
Greek
wine
,
and
rub
a
good
colour
into
your
checks
,
and
so
march
bravely
thorough
the
streets
,
and
amongst
the
Soldiers
with
your
faces
erect
,
having
nothing
in
your
months
,
but
that
very
soon
,
by
Gods
help
,
and
the
strength
of
your
own
Arms
,
you
will
in
despite
of
them
,
have
the
lives
of
your
enemies
,
and
not
they
yours
;
that
it
is
not
for
them
to
come
to
attaque
you
in
your
own
Fort
;
that
it
is
the
only
thing
you
desire
,
forasmuch
as
upon
that
depends
their
ruine
,
and
your
deliverance
.
And
by
carrying
your selves
after
that
manner
,
the
very
women
will
take
courage
,
and
much
more
the
Souldiers
:
But
if
you
sneak
up
and
down
with
a
pale
face
,
speaking
to
no
body
,
sad
,
melanchollick
and
pensive
,
though
all
the
City
,
and
all
the
Soldiers
had
the
hearts
of
Ly●ns
,
you
will
make
them
as
timerous
as
sheep
.
Speak
often
to
those
of
the
City
in
four
or
five
words
,
and
likewise
to
the
Soldiers
saying
to
them
,
Well
friends
,
are
you
not
in
heart
?
I
look
upon
the
victory
as
our
own
,
and
hold
the
death
of
our
Enemies
already
for
certain
:
For
I
have
I
know
not
what
Prophetick
spirit
,
which
whenever
it
comes
upon
me
,
I
am
always
certain
to
overcome
,
which
I
have
from
God
,
and
not
from
men
.
Wherefore
rely
upon
me
,
and
resolve
all
of
you
to
fight
,
and
to
go
out
of
this
place
,
with
honor
and
reputation
.
You
can
dye
but
once
,
and
't
is
a
thing
that
is
predestin'd
,
if
God
has
appointed
it
so
,
it
is
in
vain
for
you
to
fly
.
Let
us
then
dye
honorably
;
but
there
is
no
appearance
of
danger
for
us
,
but
rather
for
our
Enemies
,
over
whom
we
have
the
greatest
advantage
imaginable
.
And
who
Governors
and
Captains
,
would
you
have
dare
to
say
he
is
afraid
,
seeing
you
so
bravely
resolv'd
?
Let
me
tell
you
,
that
though
they
trembled
before
,
they
will
lay
aside
their
fear
,
and
the
most
cowardly
will
become
as
bold
as
the
most
couragious
of
the
Company
.
All
things
depend
upon
the
Chi●f
.
The
Soldier
is
never
astonish'd
,
so
long
as
he
sees
the
confidence
of
his
Chief
continue
firm
and
unshaken
.
As
the
Chief
therefore
carries
away
all
the
honor
,
and
the
rest
have
nothing
,
but
what
he
shall
give
them
,
in
his
report
of
their
valour
to
the
Prince
;
so
ought
he
to
resolve
never
to
discover
the
least
shadow
of
fear
:
For
behaving
himself
after
that
fearless
manner
,
the
Soldiers
themselves
will
be
sufficient
testimonie
for
him
,
so
that
the
reputation
he
shall
have
acquir'd
,
shall
remain
indisputably
his
own
,
without
any
one
being
able
to
contradict
it
.
I
do
not
then
advise
you
any
thing
,
I
have
not
first
tryed
my self
,
not
only
here
,
but
in
many
other
places
also
;
as
you
will
find
in
this
Book
,
if
you
have
the
patience
to
read
it
.
The
design
of
the
Author
.
Now
this
is
the
order
I
set
down
for
the
fight
,
and
for
all
the
whole
City
,
all
which
particularities
I
represent
to
you
,
without
contenting
my self
to
say
,
that
Sienna
was
besieg'd
,
where
I
nine
or
ten
months
sustain'd
the
Seige
,
and
was
at
last
constrain'd
to
Capitulatety
Famine
;
for
of
such
a
General
account
as
that
,
a
Kings
Lieutenant
,
a
Captain
,
or
a
Soldier
,
can
make
no
benefit
.
This
is
the
Historians
way
,
and
of
these
kind
of
Writers
,
there
are
but
too
many
:
I
write
of
my self
,
and
will
instruct
others
that
come
after
me
;
for
to
be
born
for
a
mans
self
only
,
is
in
plain
English
to
be
born
a
Beast
.
I
then
order'd
in
the
first
place
that
the
City
should
be
divided
into
eight
parts
,
The
order
at
Sienna
for
the
Fortification
.
of
which
the
eight
of
the
Council
of
War
should
have
every
one
a
part
;
that
every
one
of
the
Council
of
Eight
should
appoint
a
person
for
whom
he
should
himself
be
responsible
,
to
take
a
List
of
the
Quarter
should
be
assign'd
him
,
how
many
men
,
women
,
and
children
there
were
in
that
division
,
from
twelve
the
males
to
sixty
,
and
the
females
to
fifty
years
of
age
,
which
were
to
carry
Baskets
,
Barrels
,
Shovels
,
Picks
,
and
Mattocks
,
and
that
each
one
of
his
own
Quarter
should
make
Captains
of
every
Trade
,
without
mixing
them
together
:
that
every
one
should
be
commanded
upon
pain
of
death
,
so
soon
as
ever
their
Captain
should
send
for
them
to
come
to
the
place
appointed
immediately
to
haste
away
,
as
also
the
women
and
children
;
that
every
one
should
forthwith
make
provision
of
such
things
as
were
proper
for
his
or
her
employment
,
and
that
the
Masters
of
Men-servants
and
Maids
,
or
their
M●stresses
should
be
obliged
speedily
to
take
order
,
that
their
Men
and
Maids
be
furnisht
with
tools
and
utensils
wherewith
to
labour
at
the
work
,
for
which
they
shall
be
appointed
,
upon
pain
of
two
hundred
Crowns
,
and
the
City
to
furnish
the
poor
,
who
have
not
wherewith
to
buy
them
,
at
the
expence
of
the
publick
Treasure
:
that
the
said
Deputies
shall
make
their
Catalogues
,
and
shall
go
from
house
to
house
to
Register
their
people
;
and
that
so
soon
as
the
Captains
▪
every
one
in
his
own
Quarter
should
cry
out
Force
,
Force
,
every
one
both
men
and
women
should
run
to
their
tools
,
and
present
themselves
at
the
place
to
which
the
Captain
should
lead
,
or
appoint
them
to
come
;
and
that
the
Deputies
should
deliver
in
the
Lists
of
all
both
men
and
women
,
they
shall
have
found
in
their
respective
Precincts
to
each
of
the
Eight
of
the
Council
of
War
,
Quarter
for
Quarter
;
that
the
old
men
and
women
above
the
forementioned
Ages
shall
remain
in
their
Masters
houses
,
to
get
meat
,
and
to
look
to
the
house
.
That
the
said
Deputies
should
take
a
List
of
all
the
Masons
and
Carpenters
,
who
should
be
found
in
their
Quarter
,
which
List
they
should
also
deliver
to
him
of
the
Eight
of
the
Council
of
War
by
whom
they
shall
be
deputed
.
And
this
was
the
order
for
the
Laborers
and
Pioneers
.
The
order
for
those
who
bore
arms
,
Order
for
the
Fight
.
was
,
that
the
the
three
Standard
bearers
,
namely
of
St.
Martin
,
of
Ciotat
,
and
of
Camoglia
,
should
forthwith
take
a
view
of
all
the
Companies
,
which
were
four
and
twenty
,
and
examine
every
mans
arms
,
if
they
were
in
good
order
for
fight
,
and
if
not
to
make
them
presently
to
be
repaired
:
that
they
should
re●ine
all
the
Powder
,
and
cause
great
store
of
Bullet
and
Match
to
be
made
:
that
the
three
Standard-bearers
should
every
one
keep
in
his
own
Q●arter
without
stirring
thence
,
till
one
of
the
Eight
of
War
should
come
to
give
them
order
what
to
do
;
that
the
antient
Gentlmen
who
were
not
able
to
bear
arms
,
nor
to
work
,
should
present
themselves
to
sollicit
the
Pioneers
of
that
Quarter
where
their
houses
stood
,
and
to
assist
the
Captains
of
the
said
Pioneers
.
Now
I
had
ever
determin'd
,
that
if
ever
the
Enemy
should
come
to
assault
us
with
Artillery
,
to
entrench
my self
at
a
good
distance
from
the
Wall
,
where
the●
Battery
should
be
made
,
to
let
them
enter
at
pleasure
,
and
made
account
to
shut
up
the
two
ends
of
the
Trench
,
and
at
either
end
to
plant
four
or
five
pieces
of
great
Canon
,
loaden
with
great
chains
,
nails
,
and
pieces
of
iron
.
Beh●nd
the
[
](A51199-e54670-b)*
*
A
Trench
within
the
wall
of
a
City
to
retire
into
in
case
of
an
Assault
.
Retirade
I
intended
to
place
the
Muskets
,
together
with
the
Harqu●buzeers
,
and
so
soon
as
they
should
be
entred
in
,
to
cause
the
Artillery
and
small
shot
to
fire
all
at
once
,
and
we
at
the
two
ends
then
to
run
in
upon
them
with
Pikes
and
Hal●erts
,
two
banded
Swords
,
short
Swords
and
Targets
.
This
I
resolved
upon
,
as
seeing
it
altoget●er
impossible
for
the
King
to
send
us
relief
,
by
reason
that
he
was
engaged
in
so
many
places
,
that
it
would
not
be
possible
for
him
to
set
on
foot
Forces
sufficient
to
raise
the
Siege
,
neither
by
sea
nor
by
land
;
and
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
had
no
means
to
relieve
us
,
wherefore
I
would
permit
them
to
enter
,
and
make
little
defence
at
the
Breach
,
to
the
end
that
I
might
give
them
battail
in
the
Town
,
after
they
had
past
the
fury
of
our
Canon
and
smaller
shot
:
For
to
have
defended
the
Breach
had
in
my
opinion
been
a
very
easie
matter
;
but
then
we
could
not
have
done
the
Enemy
so
much
mischief
,
as
by
letting
them
enter
the
breach
,
which
we
would
have
pretended
to
have
quit
,
onely
to
draw
them
on
to
the
●ight
.
For
five
or
six
dayes
before
the
Artillery
came
I
every
night
sent
out
two
Peasants
Centinels
perdues
.
and
a
Captain
,
or
a
Serjeant
,
as
Centinels
perdues
,
which
is
a
very
good
thing
,
and
of
great
safety
;
but
take
heed
whom
you
send
,
for
he
may
do
you
a
very
ill
turn
.
So
soon
as
the
night
came
the
Captain
set
a
Peasant
Centinel
at
some
fifty
or
sixty
paces
distant
from
the
Wall
,
and
either
in
a
ditch
or
behind
a
hedge
,
with
instructions
,
that
so
soon
as
he
should
hear
any
thing
he
should
come
back
to
the
Captain
at
the
foot
of
the
Wall
,
which
Captain
had
in
charge
from
me
,
that
immediately
upon
the
Peasant's
speaking
to
him
they
should
clap
down
upon
all
four
,
and
so
creep
the
one
after
the
other
to
the
place
where
the
Peasant
had
heard
the
noise
,
or
rather
fall
down
upon
their
bellies
close
to
the
earth
,
to
discover
if
there
were
not
three
or
four
who
came
to
view
that
place
,
and
to
observe
if
they
did
not
lay
their
heads
together
to
confer
;
for
this
is
a
certain
sign
that
they
came
to
view
that
place
in
order
to
the
bringing
up
of
Artillery
.
To
do
which
as
it
ought
to
be
done
,
they
ought
to
be
no
other
than
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
the
Colonel
or
the
Camp-Master
of
the
Infantry
,
or
the
Engineer
,
the
Master
Carter
,
and
a
Captain
of
Pioneers
,
to
the
end
that
according
to
what
shall
be
resolved
upon
by
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
the
Colonel
,
and
Canoncer
;
the
Master
Carter
may
also
take
notice
which
way
he
may
bring
up
Artillery
to
the
place
;
and
the
Canoneer
ought
to
shew
the
Captain
of
the
Pioneers
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
Esplanade
,
or
plaining
of
the
way
,
according
to
the
determination
of
the
rest
.
And
this
is
the
discovery
that
is
to
be
made
by
night
,
after
you
have
discover'd
a
little
at
distance
by
day
;
for
if
those
within
be
an
Enemy
of
any
spirit
,
they
ought
either
by
skirmi●hes
,
or
by
their
Canon
to
keep
you
from
coming
to
discover
at
hand
.
The
Captain
had
order
to
come
give
me
a
present
account
of
what
he
and
the
Peasants
had
heard
or
seen
,
and
to
leave
the
Peasants
still
upon
their
perdue
,
and
a
Soldier
in
his
own
place
till
his
return
.
Three
times
the
Enemy
was
discover'd
after
this
manner
,
and
immediately
upon
the
notice
,
having
also
the
List
of
the
Eight
Quarters
,
and
of
the
Eight
of
War
who
commanded
those
Quarters
,
I
suddenly
acquainted
Signior
Cornelio
,
who
could
presently
tell
me
both
the
Quarter
against
which
it
was
,
and
the
Gentleman
of
the
Eight
of
War
that
commanded
it
.
I
had
never
discover'd
my
intention
to
any
one
,
but
to
Signior
Cornelio
onely
,
who
was
a
man
of
great
wisdom
and
valour
,
and
in
whom
I
reposed
a
very
great
confidence
;
who
,
so
soon
as
he
knew
that
I
meant
to
give
them
Battail
in
the
City
,
we
did
nothing
of
one
whole
day
but
walk
the
round
both
within
and
without
,
taking
very
good
observation
of
all
the
places
where
the
Enemy
could
make
a
Battery
,
and
consequently
by
that
knew
where
to
make
our
Retirade
.
And
so
soon
as
ever
notice
was
given
me
by
the
Captain
who
stood
Centinel
without
the
City
,
I
presently
advertized
the
Commander
of
that
Quarter
,
and
he
his
Deputy
,
and
his
Deputy
the
Captain
of
the
Pioneers
,
so
that
in
an
hours
time
you
might
have
seen
at
least
a
thousand
,
or
twelve
hundred
persons
beginning
the
Retirade
.
Now
I
had
order'd
the
City
to
make
great
provision
of
Torches
,
so
that
those
who
had
discover'd
were
hardly
return'd
to
the
Marquis
,
but
that
they
saw
all
that
part
within
the
Town
cover'd
with
torches
and
people
,
insomuch
that
by
break
of
day
we
had
very
much
advanc't
our
Trench
,
and
in
the
morning
sent
back
those
to
rest
,
calling
in
another
Quarter
to
the
work
till
noon
,
and
another
from
noon
till
night
,
and
consequenty
others
till
midnight
,
and
so
till
break
of
day
,
by
which
means
in
a
little
time
we
performed
so
great
a
work
,
that
we
could
by
no
means
be
surpriz'd
.
After
this
manner
I
still
turn'd
the
defences
of
the
Town
towards
the
Marquis
his
attempts
,
[
](A51199-e54730-b)*
*
A
phrase
signifying
that
a
man
is
non-plust
,
and
knows
not
what
to
do
,
which
is
prope●ly
to
lie
at
the
house
of
Guillot
the
Dreamer
.
who
lodg'd
at
the
house
of
Guillet
the
Dreamer
,
and
Signior
Fernando
de
Sylva
,
brother
to
Signior
Rigomez
(
who
commanded
on
that
side
towards
the
little
Observance
,
with
whom
I
had
some
discourse
upon
the
publick
fai●h
,
the
Friday
before
we
departed
out
of
the
City
,
betwixt
their
Quarters
and
the
Fort
Camoglia
)
told
me
that
the
Marquis
had
some
jealousie
,
that
some
one
of
their
Council
betray'd
to
me
all
their
deliberations
,
seeing
he
had
no
sooner
design'd
to
batter
any
part
,
but
that
we
alwayes
fortified
against
that
place
;
for
by
night
the
least
noise
is
easily
heard
,
and
so
great
a
bustle
cannot
be
concealed
;
and
because
he
told
me
that
he
had
compiled
a
Book
of
the
particularities
of
the
Siege
of
Sienna
.
he
entreated
me
to
tell
him
by
what
means
I
so
continually
discover'd
their
intentions
,
whereupon
I
told
him
the
truth
.
But
to
return
to
our
subject
,
A
new
Enterprize
upon
Sienna
.
the
Marquis
in
the
end
came
and
planted
his
Artillery
upon
a
little
Hill
betwixt
Port
Oville
and
the
great
Observance
.
The
choice
of
this
place
put
me
,
who
thought
my self
so
cunning
,
almost
to
a
nonplus
,
forasmuch
as
at
Port
Oville
there
is
a
very
spatious
Antiport
,
where
the
houses
of
the
City
do
almost
touch
,
having
nothing
but
the
street
between
,
which
made
it
impossible
for
me
of
a
long
time
to
make
the
necessary
Retirade
,
to
do
which
I
must
be
constrain'd
to
beat
down
above
an
hundred
houses
,
which
extremely
troubled
me
;
for
it
is
to
create
so
many
enemies
in
our
entrals
,
the
poor
Citizen
losing
all
patience
to
see
his
house
pulled
down
before
his
eyes
.
I
gave
to
the
Count
de
Bisque
the
charge
of
terrassing
up
this
Gate
,
for
which
use
we
took
the
earth
out
of
the
Gardens
,
and
vacant
places
that
lie
a
little
on
the
left
hand
.
O
the
rare
exemple
that
is
here
,
which
I
will
commit
to
writing
,
that
it
may
serve
for
a
mirror
to
all
those
who
would
conserve
their
liberty
.
All
these
poor
Inhabitants
,
without
discovering
the
least
distaste
or
sorrow
for
the
The
noble
resolution
of
the
Siennois
.
ruine
of
their
houses
,
put
themselves
their
own
hands
first
to
the
work
,
every
one
contending
who
should
be
most
ready
to
pull
down
his
own
.
There
was
never
less
than
four
thousand
souls
at
labour
,
and
I
was
shewed
by
the
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
a
great
number
of
Gentlewomen
carrying
of
Baskets
of
earth
upon
their
heads
.
The
praise
of
the
Ladies
of
Sienna
.
It
shall
never
be
(
you
Ladies
of
Sienna
)
that
I
will
not
immortalize
your
names
so
long
as
the
Book
of
Montluc
shall
live
;
for
in
truth
you
are
worthy
of
immortal
praise
,
if
ever
women
were
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
noble
resolution
these
people
took
to
defend
their
liberty
,
all
the
Ladies
of
Sienna
divided
themselves
into
three
Squadrons
;
the
first
led
by
Signiora
Fortagu●rra
,
who
was
her self
clad
in
violet
,
as
also
all
those
of
her
Train
,
her
attire
being
cut
in
the
fashion
of
a
Nymph
,
short
,
and
discovering
her
Buskins
;
the
second
was
la
Signiora
Picolhuomini
attir'd
in
carnatian
Sattin
,
and
her
Troop
in
the
same
Livery
;
the
third
was
la
Signiora
Livi●
Fausta
,
apparelled
all
in
white
,
as
also
her
Train
,
with
her
white
Ensign
.
In
their
Ensigns
they
had
very
fine
devices
,
which
I
would
give
a
good
deal
I
could
remember
.
These
three
Squadrons
consisted
of
three
thousand
Ladies
,
Gentlewomen
,
and
Citizens
,
their
Arms
were
Picks
,
Shovels
,
Baskets
,
and
Bavins
,
and
in
this
Equipage
they
made
their
Muster
,
and
went
to
begin
the
Fortifications
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
who
has
often
told
me
this
story
(
for
I
was
not
then
arriv'd
at
Sienna
)
has
assur'd
me
,
that
in
his
life
he
never
saw
so
fine
a
sight
.
I
have
since
seen
their
Ensignes
,
and
they
had
composed
a
Song
to
the
honor
of
France
,
for
which
I
wish
I
had
given
the
best
horse
I
have
that
I
might
insert
it
here
.
And
since
I
am
upon
the
honor
of
these
women
,
Of
a
young
Mai●
of
Sie●na
.
I
will
that
those
who
shall
come
after
us
admire
the
courage
and
virtue
of
a
young
Virgin
of
Sienna
,
who
,
though
she
was
a
poor
mans
daughter
,
deserves
notwithstanding
to
be
rank't
with
those
of
the
nobl●st
Families
.
I
had
made
a
Decree
at
the
time
when
I
was
Dictator
,
that
no
one
upon
pain
of
severe
punishment
should
fail
to
go
to
the
Guard
in
his
turn
.
This
young
Maid
seeing
a
Brother
of
hers
who
was
concern'd
to
be
upon
duty
,
not
able
to
go
,
she
took
his
Morrion
and
put
it
upon
her
head
,
his
Breeches
,
and
a
Collar
of
Buff
,
and
put
them
on
,
and
with
his
Halbert
upon
her
neck
,
in
this
equipage
mounted
the
Guard
,
passing
when
the
List
was
read
by
her
Brothers
name
,
and
stood
Centinel
in
turn
,
without
being
discover'd
,
till
the
morning
that
it
was
fair
light
day
,
when
she
was
conducted
home
with
great
honor
.
In
the
afternoon
Signior
Cornelio
shew'd
her
to
me
.
But
to
return
to
our
subject
,
it
was
not
possible
of
all
that
day
,
nor
the
night
following
for
the
Count
to
perfect
his
Terrass
,
nor
we
our
Retirade
,
at
which
we
wrought
exceeding
hard
,
leaving
about
forescore
paces
to
the
Marquis
,
if
he
had
a
mind
to
enter
there
.
We
had
made
a
Traverse
by
the
Port
Oville
,
where
we
had
plac't
three
great
Culverins
,
laden
as
I
have
said
before
,
at
which
place
were
Signior
Cornelio
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
and
three
Can●neers
,
who
were
there
left
by
Monsieur
Bassompierre
.
On
the
right
hand
upon
an
Eminence
was
the
great
Observance
,
betwixt
which
and
the
walls
we
had
planted
five
pieces
of
Canon
ram'd
with
the
same
,
which
the
said
Bassompi●rre
commanded
in
his
own
person
;
yet
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
so
well
conceal'd
,
that
the
Enemy
could
discover
nothing
from
the
●t●e
hills
about
us
.
Well
did
they
perceive
,
that
above
at
the
Observance
there
were
people
;
for
they
had
evermore
a
clap
at
that
:
but
we
were
all
behind
a
Trench
we
had
cast
up
betwixt
the
Observance
and
the
Wall
of
the
City
,
tapist
,
and
squat
,
so
that
we
could
not
be
seen
.
The
Soldiers
were
all
before
the
houses
,
through
which
they
had
pierc't
several
holes
to
come
,
and
go
under
cover
.
Behind
the
Retirade
,
which
was
not
much
above
the
height
of
a
man
,
they
were
also
sheltred
from
being
seen
.
Signior
Corneli●
was
also
under
cover
,
by
reason
that
he
lay
in
a
low
place
,
and
under
the
shelter
of
a
very
thick
wall
,
which
join'd
to
Port
Oville
.
The
order
of
the
fight
was
thus
.
Signior
Cornelio
had
with
him
one
Ensign
of
Germans
,
two
of
French
,
four
of
Italians
,
The
order
and
design
of
the
Fight
.
and
four
of
Siennois
,
having
also
the
Count
de
Gayas
to
assist
him
:
and
with
me
at
the
Observance
was
the
Rhinecroc
,
with
three
Companies
of
Germans
,
two
of
French
,
two
of
Italians
,
and
four
Ensigns
of
Siennois
.
In
all
the
two
Troops
both
of
Signior
Cornelio's
and
mine
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
Harquebuz
,
but
Pikes
,
Halberts
,
and
two
hand-Swords
,
(
and
of
those
but
few
)
Swords
and
Targets
,
all
arms
proper
for
close
fight
,
and
the
most
furious
and
killing
weapons
of
all
other
;
for
to
stand
popping
and
pelting
with
those
small
shot
is
but
so
much
time
lost
;
a
man
must
close
,
and
grapple
collar
to
collar
,
if
he
mean
to
rid
any
work
,
which
the
Soldier
will
never
do
so
long
as
he
has
his
fire
arms
in
his
hands
,
but
will
be
alwaies
fighting
at
distance
.
All
the
night
the
Enemy
were
placing
Gabions
for
six
and
twenty
or
seven
and
twenty
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
by
break
of
day
they
had
planted
twelve
,
as
they
would
in
that
time
have
done
all
the
rest
,
had
it
not
been
that
they
had
been
necessitated
to
draw
their
Canon
up
to
this
Mountain
by
strength
of
hand
.
The
Wall
is
good
enough
,
which
not
long
since
by
one
of
the
two
Popes
Pius's
,
who
were
of
the
house
of
Picolhuomini
,
and
of
the
Order
of
the
people
,
had
caused
to
be
made
.
At
break
of
day
they
began
their
Battery
within
a
foot
or
two
of
the
bottom
of
the
Walls
,
The
Battery
of
the
Imperialists
.
at
the
distance
of
about
an
hundred
paces
;
which
they
did
to
cut
the
Wall
by
the
bottom
,
making
account
the
next
day
with
the
rest
of
the
Artillery
in
a
short
time
to
beat
down
the
whole
wall
:
but
for
all
that
the
Count
de
Bi●que
ceassed
not
continually
to
fill
the
Antiport
,
leaving
us
Flanckers
,
so
that
we
could
see
all
along
the
breach
.
About
noon
they
gave
over
their
Battery
below
,
and
began
to
batter
the
middle
of
the
wall
,
when
so
soon
as
I
saw
them
begin
to
let
in
light
,
I
left
Signior
Cornelio
,
who
continually
went
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
and
took
Monsieur
de
Bassomp●erre
,
with
whom
I
went
to
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
from
whence
we
could
plainly
see
into
the
recoyle
of
their
Canon
:
but
I
shall
leave
this
disconrse
to
finish
the
Order
.
I
left
a
French
Company
at
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
another
at
the
Citadel
,
there
being
already
two
Companies
of
Siennois
at
each
,
more
than
two
Companies
of
Germans
at
the
place
,
each
a
part
by
themselves
;
one
of
Italians
at
the
Port
St.
Mark
,
and
all
along
the
wall
towards
Fonde-brando
,
Siennois
,
and
towards
Porto
Novo
the
same
,
having
given
the
word
to
the
two
French
Companies
,
that
in
case
I
should
stand
in
need
I
would
send
for
them
,
leaving
the
Siennois
still
in
the
Citadel
,
and
in
the
Fort.
The
same
Instructions
I
left
with
the
Germans
,
and
had
taken
order
that
from
six
hours
to
six
hours
we
would
change
the
word
,
as
well
by
day
as
by
night
,
to
the
end
that
whilst
every
one
lay
close
at
his
post
,
if
there
should
be
any
Traytor
amongst
us
,
he
might
go
to
no
place
where
he
might
have
any
Intelligence
with
the
Enemy
,
to
draw
men
from
that
part
to
weaken
that
Post
,
to
carry
them
to
another
:
but
that
no
one
should
be
believ'd
if
he
did
not
bring
the
word
,
in
changing
of
which
it
should
be
carried
to
the
Siennois
by
two
of
the
Council
of
Eight
,
by
the
one
to
the
one
half
,
and
by
the
other
to
the
other
;
so
that
unless
those
themselves
brought
the
word
they
were
not
to
stir
from
their
Post.
I
was
ever
afraid
that
the
Marquis
had
some
intelligence
in
the
City
,
which
made
me
take
this
course
to
prevent
him
.
The
Germans
who
were
at
the
great
place
had
the
same
command
,
and
moreover
that
an
Officer
,
or
a
Serjeant
of
the
others
should
come
to
fetch
them
:
to
which
end
there
were
six
Serjeants
chosen
out
of
our
Italian
and
French
Companies
,
who
had
in
charge
,
that
during
the
time
of
the
Battery
,
or
of
an
Assault
,
they
should
continually
be
moving
along
the
Curtain
of
the
Wall
to
the
Quarters
I
had
appointed
,
and
never
to
abandon
their
Quarter
.
It
was
also
ordain'd
that
no
one
upon
pain
of
death
,
of
what
Nation
soever
,
not
so
much
as
the
Siennois
themselves
should
dare
to
abandon
the
Retirade
,
being
of
the
number
of
those
who
were
there
appointed
for
the
fight
,
and
the
same
was
carried
quite
round
the
walls
of
the
City
.
It
was
also
order'd
,
that
o●
eight
of
the
Council
of
War
,
four
were
continually
to
remain
with
me
and
Signior
Cornelio
,
to
the
end
that
the
two
who
remain'd
with
him
might
go
continually
on
horseback
with
the
word
,
to
fetch
such
succours
as
Signior
Cornelio
should
send
for
,
to
relieve
him
if
occasion
should
be
,
and
my
two
the
like
;
that
is
to
say
of
the
Captains
of
the
City
,
and
the
other
four
should
go
to
the
places
where
the
six
Serjeants
were
appointed
to
be
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
joyntly
encourage
the
Soldiers
to
fight
,
if
necessity
should
require
.
And
there
where
there
was
no
business
to
be
done
,
and
that
any
came
to
them
with
the
word
for
succours
,
they
should
deliver
him
the
one
half
,
and
keep
the
rest
to
defend
that
Post.
That
the
Officers
of
the
King
,
as
Controulers
,
Commissaries
of
victual
,
Treasurers
,
or
their
Deputies
,
should
ordinarily
be
,
part
by
day
,
and
part
by
night
,
still
on
horseback
,
riding
up
and
down
the
streets
of
the
City
,
and
that
from
hour
to
hour
one
of
them
should
bring
me
news
how
all
things
stood
in
the
body
of
the
City
,
and
about
the
Walls
,
bringing
us
still
some
token
or
another
that
they
had
spoke
with
the
four
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Serjeants
who
were
deputed
with
them
.
This
was
the
order
I
gave
,
at
least
as
much
as
I
remember
,
never
failing
my self
every
day
to
visit
the
Companies
,
and
to
encourage
the
Inhabitants
to
do
well
.
I
now
return
to
what
we
did
at
the
Fort
Camoglia
:
Monsieur
de
Bassompierre
ran
to
fetch
a
Canon
we
had
in
the
Ci●adel
;
but
as
he
went
out
to
remove
it
the
Carriage
broke
,
so
that
instead
of
it
he
brought
a
Demy-Canon
,
which
a
Siennois
the
said
Bassompierre
had
entertein'd
in
the
quality
of
a
Canoneer
evermore
shot
in
,
and
so
well
that
he
could
hit
with
it
as
small
a
mark
as
if
it
had
been
a
Harquebuz
.
He
was
assisted
by
some
Italian
and
French
Soldiers
of
the
Citadel
to
bring
it
,
whilst
I
was
making
ready
a
Platform
with
the
Soldiers
of
the
Fort
,
till
my
Company
of
Pioneers
came
,
which
I
had
sent
for
in
all
haste
,
and
in
less
than
an
hour
and
a
half
we
dispatcht
it
,
where
I
mounted
my
Demy-Canon
.
I
gave
ten
Crowns
to
our
Siennois
,
that
he
might
make
some
good
shots
with
that
Piece
here
,
as
he
had
done
several
at
the
Citadel
before
.
The
Enemy
had
plac't
Gabions
on
the
Flanck
of
their
Battery
towards
us
.
Bassompierre
and
I
went
a
little
on
the
right
hand
,
and
observ'd
the
Bullet
in
the
air
like
a
hat
on
fire
,
flying
very
wide
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
second
as
much
on
the
left
,
which
made
me
ready
to
eat
my
own
flesh
for
rage
:
Monsieur
de
Bassompierre
always
assur'd
me
,
that
he
would
presently
take
his
level
right
,
and
still
went
and
came
to
and
fro
betwixt
him
and
me
.
The
third
shot
light
upon
the
bottom
of
the
Gabions
,
and
the
fourth
playd
directly
into
their
Artillery
,
and
there
kill'd
a
great
many
of
their
men
,
whereupon
all
those
that
assisted
fled
behind
a
little
house
which
was
in
the
rear
of
their
Canon
.
At
which
I
ran
and
took
him
in
my
arms
,
and
seeing
him
with
his
Linstock
ready
to
fire
again
,
said
to
him
,
Fradel
●io
da
li
da
seno
,
per
dio
facio
,
ti
presente
da●teri
dieci
sco●di
,
&
d'une
biechier
de
vino
Graeco
.
I
then
left
him
the
French
Captain
,
who
had
the
Guard
of
the
Fort
,
to
furnish
him
continually
with
such
things
as
he
stood
in
need
of
,
and
Monsieur
Bassompierre
and
I
return'd
to
our
Post.
There
then
advanc't
a
German
Ensign
to
the
Enemies
battery
,
who
came
along
by
the
other
Gabionade
with
his
colours
flying
,
and
this
might
be
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
we
could
see
him
march
from
behind
the
Observance
,
and
was
no
sooner
come
to
the
Artillery
,
but
our
Piece
fir'd
and
kill'd
the
Ensign
,
upon
which
the
Germans
immediately
fled
away
,
retiring
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
And
this
Sienuois
made
so
many
brave
shots
,
that
he
dismounted
them
six
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
their
Artillery
remain'd
totally
abandon'd
till
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
without
playing
any
more
than
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
that
were
covered
with
Gabions
,
and
●lanckt
towards
the
Fort
Camoglia
,
which
our
Artillery
could
not
touch
,
because
they
shot
over
by
reason
of
the
height
of
the
Gabions
,
and
in
the
twilight
they
made
seven
or
eight
shots
at
the
Obs●rvance
where
we
were
,
and
the
houses
adjoyning
,
and
of
all
night
after
shot
no
more
.
We
work't
exceeding
hard
all
night
to
finish
our
Retirade
,
and
the
Count
de
Bisque
was
no
less
diligent
at
the
Antiport
,
so
that
two
hours
before
day
all
was
perfected
,
and
every
one
settled
in
his
Post
where
he
was
to
fight
.
That
which
made
us
make
so
much
haste
,
was
,
that
we
heard
a
great
noise
at
their
Artillery
,
and
thought
they
were
bringing
up
the
rest
,
which
made
me
put
out
a
man
to
discover
their
Battery
,
who
brought
us
word
,
that
they
had
cut
above
fourscore
paces
of
the
wall
,
within
a
span
or
two
of
the
bottom
,
and
that
he
believ'd
in
a
few
hours
they
would
have
beaten
it
totally
down
,
which
we
did
not
much
care
for
though
they
did
,
for
we
hop'd
to
sell
them
their
Entry
very
dear
;
and
about
an
hour
before
day
they
ceased
their
noise
,
which
made
us
think
that
they
only
expected
the
break
of
day
to
give
fire
.
I
then
mounted
upon
the
wall
,
having
Captain
Charry
always
with
me
,
who
by
main
force
would
needs
have
me
down
when
the
day
began
to
break
,
and
soon
after
I
perceiv'd
,
that
at
the
Windows
of
the
Gabions
there
was
no
Artillery
,
The
Marquis
draws
of
his
Canon
.
and
that
instead
of
planting
more
they
had
drawn
off
those
there
were
.
I
then
called
out
to
Signior
Cornelio
,
that
we
were
out
of
danger
of
an
Assault
,
and
that
the
Enemy
had
drawn
off
their
Canon
;
at
which
news
every
one
began
to
come
upon
the
wall
,
where
the
Siennois
sufficiently
rated
the
Enemy
in
their
language
,
saying
,
Coioni
marrani
,
venete
qua
vi
metteremo
per
terra
vinti
brassi
di
muri
▪
They
were
constrain'd
to
stay
three
days
at
the
foot
of
the
mountain
to
repair
their
Carriages
,
which
the
Demy-Canon
we
had
brought
to
Fort
Cam●glia
had
broken
and
spoild
them
.
Now
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
the
Gentleman
of
the
Emperors
Bedchamber
had
all
the
while
kept
a
great
deal
of
clutter
what
Canon
would
do
to
the
winning
of
the
Town
:
but
after
he
had
been
an
eye
witness
of
all
that
has
been
related
,
and
that
the
Marquis
had
remonstrated
to
him
that
the
Retirade
,
and
those
other
Fortifications
I
made
within
,
was
to
let
him
enter
,
and
to
give
him
Battail
in
the
City
(
for
if
I
knew
what
he
did
,
he
was
no
less
enform'd
of
my
proceeding
,
there
being
evermore
one
Traytor
or
another
amongst
all
people
)
he
then
was
of
the
same
opinion
with
the
Marquis
and
the
other
Captains
,
The
Marquis
his
resolution
.
that
the
Town
was
never
to
be
taken
by
force
;
but
that
it
was
to
be
reduc't
to
famine
,
and
therefore
thought
it
convenient
that
the
Artillery
should
be
sent
back
to
Florence
.
He
then
return'd
back
to
his
Master
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
he
had
seen
,
and
that
the
Marquis
could
do
no
more
than
what
he
had
already
done
.
I
do
not
know
whether
or
no
he
acquainted
the
Emperor
with
the
fright
he
had
been
in
,
which
the
Marquis
himself
gave
me
a
relation
of
at
my
going
out
of
Sienna
,
as
he
went
along
with
me
above
two
miles
of
my
way
,
where
he
told
me
,
that
at
the
time
when
their
Artillery
was
forsaken
,
by
reason
of
the
Havock
our
Demy-Canon
made
amongst
them
,
he
was
close
by
the
side
of
the
little
house
in
his
Litter
,
being
then
very
lame
of
the
Gout
,
where
his
Litter
being
set
down
upon
the
ground
,
this
Gentleman
of
the
Emperor
's
was
talking
to
him
,
having
his
hands
upon
the
Cover
of
the
Litter
,
The
Marquis
his
danger
and
fright
.
and
his
head
within
it
,
whispering
with
the
said
Marquis
;
when
our
Governor
seeing
the
Artillery
abandoned
,
and
every
one
retyr'd
under
the
shelter
of
the
little
house
made
a
shot
at
it
,
with
which
a
part
of
the
wall
,
which
was
of
brick
fell
upon
the
Litter
,
so
that
the
said
Gentleman
was
by
it
beaten
down
upon
the
Marquis's
Legs
,
sc
astonish't
as
nothing
more
,
and
the
Marquis
swore
to
me
,
that
in
his
life
he
was
himself
nev●r
in
so
much
f●ar
of
being
kill'd
,
as
at
that
time
:
that
they
drew
the
Gentleman
out
from
off
his
legs
,
and
himself
after
with
much
ado
,
all
the
Litter
being
full
of
the
ruine
,
and
covering
of
the
said
house
.
And
the
said
Marquis
moreover
told
me
,
that
at
the
great
fright
he
was
in
his
Gout
left
him
,
for
the
whole
ruine
fell
at
once
upon
him
,
and
upon
the
Gentleman
,
who
verify
thought
himself
to
be
kill'd
.
I
have
often
heard
that
the
apprehension
of
death
has
cur'd
many
diseases
;
I
know
not
if
the
Marquis
his
Gout
be
returned
since
,
but
he
assur'd
me
he
had
never
had
it
after
from
that
fright
,
till
the
time
I
saw
him
.
If
it
be
return'd
or
no
I
leave
others
to
enquire
.
This
might
be
about
the
middle
of
Ianuary
,
The
Germans
can
no
longer
endure
the
want
of
bread
and
wine
.
and
not
above
eight
dayes
after
we
began
to
perceive
that
the
Germans
grew
very
impatient
at
the
little
bread
they
had
,
having
no
wine
,
which
was
the
most
insupportable
of
all
.
The
Rhinecroc
himself
,
who
was
sickly
,
could
no
longer
endure
,
there
being
nothing
to
be
had
unless
it
were
a
little
horse-●lesh
,
or
a
piece
of
an
Ass.
Signior
Cornelio
and
I
then
began
to
contrive
which
way
we
might
get
these
Germans
out
of
the
City
,
and
conceited
that
if
they
were
gone
we
could
yet
keep
the
Town
above
two
moneths
longer
,
whereas
if
they
staid
we
should
be
necessicated
to
surrender
:
we
therefore
concluded
to
send
a
man
privately
to
Monsieur
de
Str●zzy
to
remonstrate
all
this
to
him
,
and
to
entreat
him
to
send
for
them
after
the
most
plausible
manner
he
could
(
which
I
also
directed
him
how
to
do
)
and
sent
to
him
Captain
Cosseil
,
who
is
now
my
Ensign
,
very
well
instructed
.
It
was
with
exceeding
great
difficulty
that
he
was
to
pass
,
which
that
he
might
do
,
we
were
to
fight
two
Courts
of
Guard
,
by
reason
that
the
Marquis
had
already
cast
up
a
great
number
of
Trenches
,
which
came
up
close
to
the
walls
of
the
City
on
every
side
.
Of
these
Captain
Charry
fought
the
one
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
with
a
Company
of
Italians
the
other
;
so
that
whilst
they
were
fighting
he
got
over
the
Trench
,
and
recovered
the
rear
of
the
Camp
with
his
Guides
,
and
two
dayes
after
return'd
in
Company
with
an
Italian
Gentleman
call'd
Captain
Flaminio
,
who
brought
Letters
to
the
Rhinecroc
,
and
to
me
also
wherein
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
writ
to
me
to
send
the
Rhinecroc
with
his
Companies
out
to
him
,
for
that
he
intended
to
set
on
foot
a
flying
Army
,
having
with
him
great
store
of
Italian
horse
and
foot
,
A
device
of
the
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
to
be
rid
of
the
Germans
.
and
that
without
some
of
those
Tramontane
sinews
he
should
never
be
able
to
relieve
me
,
and
that
he
would
protest
against
me
if
the
City
was
lost
.
To
the
Rhin●croc
likewise
he
sent
very
obliging
letters
,
having
before-hand
made
Captain
Flaminio
very
perfect
in
his
Lesson
.
The
Rhinecroc
upon
the
receiving
these
orders
broke
out
into
very
great
complaints
,
saying
that
Monsi●ur
de
Strozzy
reduc'd
him
to
the
greatest
extremities
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
get
away
without
being
defeated
:
but
that
he
would
however
speak
to
his
Officers
,
which
he
did
,
and
which
begot
a
very
great
dispute
amongst
them
.
At
length
one
of
them
in
whom
he
reposed
the
greatest
confidence
,
and
who
serv'd
him
in
the
quality
of
Camp-Master
,
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
he
had
much
better
hazard
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
to
make
his
way
through
the
Mar●uis
his
Camp
,
than
stay
to
die
of
famine
,
or
by
a
Capitulation
to
surrender
himself
to
the
Enemies
discretion
,
which
however
in
a
few
dayes
he
must
of
necessity
do
;
for
there
was
nothing
left
to
eat
,
and
their
Soldiers
began
to
murmur
,
insomuch
that
they
evermore
expected
when
a
great
part
of
them
should
go
give
themselves
up
to
the
Enemy
,
which
made
them
resolve
to
depart
.
The
Rhinecroc
was
not
much
to
be
blam'd
for
his
unwillingness
,
it
being
a
very
perilous
Journey
,
for
at
the
very
●allying
out
of
the
Gate
,
he
was
of
necessity
to
fight
several
Spanish
Guards
,
and
half
a
mile
from
thence
another
,
at
a
Trench
the
Enemy
had
cast
up
near
unto
a
certain
Mill
,
which
was
in
his
way
.
Upon
their
determination
to
depart
,
I
gave
express
charge
that
no
one
living
should
speak
of
this
sally
,
causing
the
Gates
of
the
City
to
be
close
shut
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
the
night
they
all
came
with
their
Baggage
to
the
great
place
before
Porto
Novo
.
The
Siennois
,
The
Germans
go
out
of
Si●●na
.
who
understood
nothing
of
all
this
,
at
the
seeing
the
Germans
in
this
marching
posture
,
began
in
all
haste
to
repair
to
the
Pallace
in
very
great
despair
.
I
then
caus'd
three
Companies
to
sally
out
,
two
of
French
,
and
one
of
Italians
;
the
first
whereof
was
led
by
Captain
Charry
,
the
second
by
Captain
Blacon
(
who
since
dyed
a
Hugonot
at
●●●tonge
)
and
the
third
by
the
Count
de
Gayas
.
Captain
Charry
had
order
to
fight
the
first
Court
of
Guard
,
which
was
in
a
great
street
of
the
Suburbs
,
the
second
was
at
the
Augustins
in
the
same
street
,
and
the
third
at
S.
Lazaro
.
They
had
in
command
from
me
,
never
to
give
over
●ill
they
had
fought
all
the
three
Courts
of
Guards
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
took
the
way
on
the
outside
of
the
Suburbs
on
the
right
hand
all
along
by
the
houses
,
still
marching
softly
on
to
rally
our
men
together
,
as
they
should
be
separated
and
scatter'd
by
the
fight
.
The
Tertia
of
Sicily
lay
at
the
Charter-house
,
consisting
of
very
good
Soldiers
,
and
the
Rhinecroc
at
the
going
out
of
the
Gate
took
on
the
right
hand
,
entring
into
a
valley
,
and
the
Count
de
Gayas
remain'd
upon
the
eminence
moving
still
softly
on
,
which
produc'd
two
effects
for
the
relief
of
our
people
,
the
one
as
has
been
said
,
by
gathering
our
squandred
men
together
,
and
the
other
to
succour
the
Rhinecroc
also
,
if
he
should
stand
〈◊〉
need
;
and
so
we
began
to
open
the
Gate
,
it
being
about
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
.
Captain
Charry
marched
out
first
(
for
it
was
he
who
alwayes
led
the
dance
)
Blacon
after
him
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
next
,
and
then
the
Germans
,
who
in
a
trice
put
themselves
into
the
Valley
.
The
Fight
betwixt
the
French
and
the
Imperialists
.
We
immediately
heard
the
fight
betwixt
our
French
and
the
Spaniards
:
Captain
Charry
routed
the
two
Courts
of
Guards
,
the
one
after
the
other
,
and
beat
them
up
as
far
as
that
of
St.
Lazaro
;
whereupon
those
of
the
Charter-house
came
out
to
relieve
their
people
,
and
came
to
the
Augustins
(
where
Blacon
had
made
a
halt
expecting
Captain
Charry
)
and
there
clapt
in
betwixt
them
.
Captain
Charry
having
done
his
business
,
thought
to
return
(
hearing
very
well
that
they
were
fighting
with
Blacon
)
and
met
the
Enemy
,
which
redoubled
the
fight
.
The
Count
de
Gayas
could
not
come
to
assist
him
,
by
reason
that
I
had
expresly
forbid
him
to
engage
in
the
fight
,
till
he
should
first
be
sure
that
the
Germans
were
out
of
danger
:
but
in
the
end
he
was
constrain'd
to
do
as
the
rest
did
,
our
two
French
Companies
being
driven
upon
him
.
The
Fight
continued
above
a
long
hour
.
Signior
Cornelio
and
I
were
without
the
Gate
by
the
Portcullis
,
and
nothing
was
open
but
the
wicket
,
and
there
as
the
Soldiers
came
one
after
another
,
we
put
them
in
,
when
on
a
sudden
we
heard
the
fight
coming
towards
us
,
some
crying
France
,
and
others
Spain
,
when
at
last
they
all
came
up
pel mel
together
to
the
Portcullis
.
We
had
torches
within
the
Gates
,
and
through
the
wicket
saw
a
little
light
,
by
wich
we
drew
the
Soldiers
in
.
I
must
needs
say
,
there
were
very
valiant
men
,
both
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
;
for
not
so
much
as
either
French
or
Italian
,
ever
once
ran
furiously
upon
us
,
but
still
fac'd
about
at
the
Portcullis
,
and
never
retir'd
,
but
step
by
step
,
till
we
pull'd
them
in
.
All
the
three
Captains
were
wounded
,
and
we
there
lost
what
slain
,
and
wounded
above
forty
of
the
best
Soldiers
we
had
,
both
French
and
Italians
,
and
in
the
end
we
got
in
all
the
rest
of
our
people
.
And
because
before
the
Sally
,
the
Siennois
were
astonish'd
at
the
departure
of
the
Germans
,
I
made
Signior
Cornelio
to
go
about
to
the
several
Guards
,
and
to
the
Forts
,
to
reassure
our
men
,
for
no
one
knew
that
the
Germans
were
to
go
away
,
and
I
my self
went
to
the
Palace
,
where
I
found
all
the
Senate
in
a
very
great
distraction
,
to
whom
I
spoke
as
followeth
:
I
see
well
(
Gentlemen
)
that
you
have
here
assembled
your selves
upon
the
occasion
of
Speech
of
Monsieur
de
Mo●tluc
to
the
Siennois
.
the
Germans
departure
,
and
that
you
are
enter'd
into
some
apprehension
and
jealousie
,
that
by
that
means
your
City
will
be
lost
:
But
I
must
tell
you
,
it
is
the
conservation
,
and
not
the
loss
of
your
City
;
for
those
six
Ensigns
devour'd
more
,
than
the
twelve
of
the
Italians
and
French
.
On
the
other
side
,
I
know
you
must
have
heard
that
the
said
Germans
already
began
to
mutiny
,
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
.
I
also
discover'd
well
enough
,
that
even
their
Captains
were
not
like
to
govern
them
,
themselves
apprehending
that
they
would
go
over
to
the
Enemy
,
and
you
your selves
have
for
five
or
six
days
last
past
heard
the
Enemy
call
out
to
us
at
the
very
foot
of
our
walls
,
that
we
were
lost
,
and
that
our
Germans
would
soon
be
with
them
.
Yet
did
not
this
proceed
from
any
default
in
their
Officers
,
but
from
the
impatience
of
the
common
Soldiers
,
who
were
no
longer
able
to
suffer
.
Now
(
Gentlemen
)
should
you
appear
dejected
upon
their
departure
;
the
world
would
say
,
that
both
your
courage
and
ours
,
depended
only
upon
theirs
,
and
so
we
should
dishonor
our selves
,
to
honor
them
;
to
which
I
shall
never
give
my
consent
:
for
you
knew
all
the
great
fights
that
have
hapned
in
this
siege
,
have
been
perform'd
by
you
,
and
us
only
,
and
they
have
never
so
much
as
sallied
out
of
the
Town
,
save
once
only
,
that
in
spite
of
me
the
Rhinecroc
would
send
out
his
people
under
the
conduct
of
his
Nephew
and
his
Camp-Master
,
and
would
accept
of
no
one
of
any
other
Nation
,
than
his
own
,
at
which
time
you
saw
how
soon
,
and
how
easily
they
were
beaten
back
,
even
into
the
ditch
of
the
Ravelin
of
Porto
Novo
;
so
that
if
,
by
good
fortune
,
The
Germans
by
no
means
proper
for
a
siege
.
I
had
not
been
there
,
and
had
not
made
the
Italian
Guard
sally
out
to
their
rescue
,
not
a
man
of
them
had
come
off
alive
.
I
will
not
disparage
them
,
but
they
are
much
more
proper
for
a
Battel
,
than
a
Siege
.
Why
then
(
Signiors
)
should
you
be
concern'd
at
their
departure
?
I
will
say
one
thing
more
to
you
,
that
although
I
had
also
sent
away
the
t●elve
Companies
that
remain
with
me
in
this
Town
,
I
would
yet
undertake
to
defend
your
City
,
provided
the
Captains
stay'd
behind
to
relieve
me
.
You
must
make
your
Ensigns
Captains
of
the
Watch
by
turns
,
who
shall
have
two
nights
of
intermission
,
and
ours
shall
have
but
one
,
and
we
must
begin
to
contract
our
allowance
of
bread
to
fourteen
ounces
,
and
you
of
the
City
to
ten
.
You
must
also
put
the
useless
mouths
out
of
Town
,
and
appoint
six
persons
to
take
a
lift
of
their
names
to
morrow
,
without
further
delay
,
and
that
without
regard
of
persons
,
and
speedily
thrust
them
out
of
your
City
,
by
which
expedient
we
shall
make
our
bread
last
three
months
longer
,
which
will
be
a
sufficient
time
for
the
King
wherein
to
relieve
us
,
especially
now
that
the
Spring
is
drawing
on
.
Cease
therefore
your
apprehensions
,
and
on
the
contrary
approve
what
I
have
done
in
order
to
your
service
.
If
I
have
done
it
without
pre-acquainting
the
Senate
with
my
design
,
it
was
not
out
of
any
dis-respect
to
them
,
but
to
keep
this
departure
secret
,
which
was
of
very
great
consequence
,
as
you
your selves
may
have
observ'd
;
I
having
been
constrain'd
to
put
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
upon
the
business
to
deliver
my self
from
a
people
so
entirely
devoted
to
their
bellies
.
The
Senate
having
heard
my
Remonstrance
,
desir'd
me
to
go
to
my
repose
,
and
that
they
would
consider
of
what
I
had
said
,
rendring
me
very
many
thanks
for
the
comfort
and
good
counsel
I
had
given
them
.
In
the
morning
my
whole
Speech
was
divulg'd
all
over
the
City
,
and
there
was
no
more
thought
of
fear
amongst
them
:
But
they
could
not
well
agree
amongst
themselves
about
the
unprofitable
mo●ths
,
The
Sieur
de
M●ntluc
choseo
Dictator
at
Sienna
for
a
month
.
forasmuch
as
every
one
was
willing
to
favour
his
own
relations
and
friends
;
wherefore
by
Ballotte
they
created
me
their
Dictator
General
for
the
space
of
a
month
,
during
which
time
neither
the
Captain
of
the
people
,
nor
the
Mag●stracy
had
any
command
at
all
,
but
I
had
the
absolute
authority
and
dignity
,
anciently
belonging
to
the
old
Dictators
of
Rome
.
I
thereupon
created
six
Commissaries
,
to
take
a
list
of
all
the
useless
people
,
and
afterwards
deliver'd
the
roll
to
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
accompanied
with
five
and
twenty
,
or
thirty
Souldiers
,
to
put
them
out
of
the
Town
,
The
useless
mouths
thrust
out
of
Sienna
.
which
in
three
days
after
I
had
deliver'd
in
the
List
,
was
performed
.
A
thing
,
that
had
I
not
very
good
witness
of
,
both
of
the
Siennoi●
,
the
King's
Officers
,
and
the
Captains
who
were
then
present
in
Sienna
,
I
should
not
however
have
mention'd
in
this
place
,
lest
the
world
should
take
me
for
a
lyar
:
but
it
is
most
perfectly
true
.
The
List
of
these
useless
mouths
,
I
do
assure
you
amounted
to
Four
thousand
and
four
hundred
people
,
or
more
,
which
of
all
the
miseries
and
desolations
that
I
have
ever
seen
,
was
the
greatest
my
eyes
ever
yet
beheld
,
or
that
I
believe
I
shall
ever
see
again
;
for
the
Master
was
hereby
necessitated
to
part
with
his
servant
,
who
had
serv'd
him
long
,
the
Mistress
with
her
maid
,
besides
an
infinite
number
of
poor
people
,
who
only
liv'd
by
the
sweat
of
their
brows
;
which
weeping
and
desolation
continued
for
three
days
together
:
and
these
poor
wretches
were
to
go
thorow
the
Enemy
,
who
still
beat
them
back
again
towards
the
City
,
the
whole
Camp
continuing
night
and
day
in
Arms
to
that
only
end
;
so
that
they
drove
them
up
to
the
very
foot
of
the
walls
,
that
they
might
the
sooner
consume
the
little
bread
we
had
left
,
and
to
see
if
the
City
out
of
compassion
to
those
miserable
Creatures
would
revolt
;
but
that
prevail'd
nothing
,
though
they
lay
eight
days
in
this
condition
,
where
they
had
nothing
to
eat
but
herbs
and
grass
,
and
above
the
one
half
of
them
perish'd
,
for
the
Enemy
kill'd
them
,
and
very
few
escap'd
away
.
There
were
a
great
many
Maids
and
handsome
women
indeed
,
who
found
means
to
escape
,
the
Spaniards
by
night
stealing
them
into
their
quarters
,
for
their
own
provision
,
but
it
was
unknown
to
the
Marquis
,
for
it
had
otherwise
been
death
;
and
some
strong
and
vigorous
men
also
forc'd
their
way
,
and
escap'd
by
night
:
But
all
those
did
not
amount
to
the
fourth
part
,
and
all
the
rest
miserably
perish'd
.
These
are
the
effects
of
War
.
We
must
of
necessity
sometimes
be
cruel
,
to
frustrate
the
designs
of
an
Enemy
.
God
had
need
to
be
merciful
to
men
of
our
Trade
,
who
commit
so
many
sins
,
and
are
the
causers
of
many
miseries
and
mischiefs
.
You
Captains
and
Governors
of
places
,
if
you
be
not
perfect
already
,
learn
these
Arts
and
Stratagems
:
It
is
not
all
to
be
valiant
and
wise
,
you
must
also
be
circumspect
and
cunning
.
Had
I
entreated
the
Rhinecroc
to
depart
the
City
,
he
would
have
been
displeas'd
,
and
have
reproach'd
me
,
that
I
sent
him
to
the
slaughter
,
but
I
proceeded
more
discreetly
,
serving
my self
with
the
authority
of
Monsi●ur
de
Strozzy
,
wherein
I
had
no
other
end
,
but
to
gain
time
to
tire
out
my
Enemy
,
and
to
give
the
King
leisure
to
relieve
us
:
But
as
I
have
said
before
,
he
emplo'd
his
Forces
there
where
he
had
the
most
concern
.
Nearer
is
the
skin
than
the
skirt
.
Never
f●ar
to
discharge
your selves
of
useless
mouths
,
and
bar
your
cars
from
all
crys
of
the
afflicted
:
Had
I
obey'd
my
own
disposition
,
I
had
done
it
three
months
sooner
,
which
if
I
had
,
I
might
peradventure
have
sav'd
the
Town
,
or
at
least
I
had
longer
held
my
Enemy
in
play
;
and
I
have
a
hundred
times
since
repented
me
,
that
I
did
not
.
The
Marquis
seeing
that
I
had
put
the
Germans
out
of
the
Town
(
who
were
the
greatest
The
Germans
defeate
.
part
of
them
d●feated
by
the
way
,
and
thorough
their
own
great
fault
,
which
I
shall
not
however
give
any
further
account
of
,
for
they
were
not
defeated
about
Sienna
,
but
elswhere
upon
their
march
,
where
their
own
fear
surpriz'd
them
,
without
any
great
reason
)
and
seeing
also
that
I
had
driven
out
the
useless
people
,
both
which
would
help
to
prolong
the
Siege
,
with
the
contracting
our
allowance
of
bread
(
which
he
had
also
learn'd
from
those
that
went
out
)
these
things
made
him
to
think
of
some
other
way
,
The
Marquis
his
design
.
to
bring
us
to
his
bow
;
fearing
l●st
some
●now
should
fall
in
the
Spring
(
as
it
often
falls
out
in
those
parts
at
that
time
of
the
year
)
which
should
it
so
happen
,
he
should
then
be
constraind
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
repa●●
to
the
Cities
to
eat
,
for
he
was
almost
in
as
great
necessity
'
as
we
,
and
the
Soldiers
of
his
Camp
were
fain
to
●at
Mallows
,
and
other
herbs
,
The
Marquis
his
sufferings
.
as
well
as
ours
,
by
reason
that
oftentimes
their
provisions
could
not
be
brought
in
due
time
;
for
it
all
came
from
ab●ut
Florence
,
which
was
thirty
miles
of●
,
and
upon
little
Asses
,
excepting
100
Mules
,
and
those
were
to
bring
sufficient
to
serve
wh●lst
they
could
go
and
come
,
which
was
five
or
six
days
,
and
every
return
some
of
their
beasts
of
burthen
dyed
.
For
about
the
Camp
there
was
no
more
,
so
much
as
one
herb
;
neither
hay
,
straw
,
nor
grain
to
be
found
,
and
much
less
any
one
Inhabitant
within
ten
miles
of
the
Road.
And
all
his
Cavalry
lay
●et
ten
miles
beyond
Florence
,
excepting
the
Company
of
Signior
C●bri
the
Marquis
his
N●phew
,
which
consisted
of
no
more
than
fifty
Horse
,
and
was
also
every
fifteen
days
to
be
reliev'd
,
by
fifty
others
that
were
quarter'd
at
Banconvent
.
So
that
had
God
been
pleas'd
to
send
us
a
little
snow
,
though
but
for
eight
days
only
,
his
Camp
would
have
been
necessitated
to
rise
,
and
to
shift
for
themselves
in
the
most
commodious
quarters
abroad
in
the
Country
.
All
these
things
together
put
the
Marquis
upon
an
attempt
to
shorten
the
War
,
wherein
his
design
was
one
way
or
anotherto
sow
division
amongst
the
quarters
of
the
City
,
seeing
us
weak
,
and
knowing
very
well
,
that
although
we
had
yet
twelve
Companies
,
there
was
nevertheless
not
eighteen
hundred
men
:
To
which
effect
by
those
of
the
Siennois
who
were
banish'd
the
City
,
and
were
with
the
Marquis
,
an
invention
was
found
out
to
gain
a
Citizen
of
the
Town
called
Messer
Pedro
,
a
man
with
one
eye
,
and
of
the
order
of
the
people
(
which
was
that
wherein
we
most
confided
,
together
with
the
order
of
the
Reformators
)
and
that
by
the
means
of
certain
little
boys
,
who
went
with
little
sacks
to
gather
herbs
in
the
Meadows
upon
the
River
Tresse
.
By
whom
the
Marquis
so
order'd
the
business
,
that
he
corrupted
this
man
,
and
made
him
a
Traytor
to
his
People
and
Countrey
;
and
the
form
of
this
practice
was
,
The
Marquis
his
practices
in
Sienna
.
that
Messer
Pedro
should
receive
several
blancks
,
sign'd
by
the
Siennois
,
who
were
in
the
Marquis
his
Camp
,
which
he
himself
should
write
over
at
his
own
discretion
.
The
plot
of
this
design
was
thus
,
that
Messer
Pedro
should
in
his
Letters
write
these
words
,
that
they
wonder'd
they
should
thus
suffer
themselves
to
be
so
manifestly
abus'd
by
the
Seigneur
de
Montluc
;
and
that
a
child
might
discern
all
the
assurances
he
gave
them
of
relief
from
the
King
of
France
to
be
no
other
than
gulleries
and
deceits
:
That
although
they
had
unworthily
been
thrust
out
of
the
City
,
yet
did
they
nevertheless
,
with
tears
in
their
eyes
,
infinitely
lament
to
see
them
so
miserably
loose
themselves
,
and
that
if
they
would
send
out
a
man
to
go
so
far
as
Rome
,
to
enquire
if
the
King
was
raising
an
Army
for
their
succour
,
they
would
then
infallibly
discover
the
Cheat
:
That
they
begg'd
of
them
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
reduc'd
to
the
last
morsel
,
which
if
they
should
do
,
they
would
not
then
come
off
cheaper
,
than
at
the
price
of
their
heads
,
the
ruine
of
their
estates
,
their
wiv●s
and
children
:
That
they
had
yet
means
to
make
their
peace
with
the
Emperor
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Marquis
,
if
they
would
let
him
into
the
Town
,
which
was
a
thing
●asie
enough
to
do
,
if
they
would
consult
and
joyn
with
some
of
the
City
,
who
had
already
engag'd
themselves
to
them
;
and
that
they
might
know
who
were
of
the
intelligence
,
they
were
to
go
into
such
a
street
,
and
where
they
should
see
a
little
whi●e
Cross
under
the
door
,
the
Master
of
th●t
house
was
one
.
This
one
ey'd
Dog
perform'd
his
o●●ce
exactly
well
,
and
directed
his
Letters
to
one
of
those
in
whom
we
repos'd
an
absolute
trust
,
being
very
certain
,
that
he
would
forthwith
carry
it
to
the
Magistrate
,
and
that
the
Magistrate
would
also
in
the
morning
send
into
the
street
mention'd
in
the
Letter
,
and
would
seize
upon
the
Gentleman
of
the
house
,
at
whose
door
the
Cross
should
be
found
.
However
he
resolv'd
ever
to
make
his
Cross
at
some
house
of
the
orders
of
the
Novl
,
and
the
Gentlemen
,
forasmuch
as
the
other
two
Orders
had
them
in
suspicion
,
and
the
Marquis
thought
(
knowing
the
humor
of
the
Siennois
,
and
the
hatred
they
bore
to
one
another
)
that
immediately
,
so
soon
as
that
person
should
be
taken
,
they
would
hurry
him
without
any
other
form
of
J●stice
to
the
Scaffold
,
by
which
means
those
two
Orders
of
the
Novi
,
and
of
the
Gen●l●men
,
would
enter
into
so
great
an
animosity
and
despair
,
that
to
save
their
lives
they
wou'd
be
constrain'd
to
betake
themselves
to
arms
,
to
possess
themselves
of
a
Canton
of
the
City
near
unto
the
walls
,
to
favour
the
Enemy
,
and
to
help
them
into
the
City
.
This
cursed
Rogue
then
began
to
forge
his
first
Letter
,
and
by
night
went
and
thrust
it
under
the
door
of
the
house
of
one
of
the
Gentlemen
,
who
was
unsuspected
,
and
made
his
little
Cross
in
another
street
at
the
house
of
one
of
the
richest
Gentlemen
of
the
Order
of
the
Novi
;
so
that
in
the
morning
the
Gentleman
to
whom
the
Letter
was
directed
,
found
it
in
the
Entry
of
his
house
,
presently
read
it
,
and
careird
it
to
the
Magistrates
,
who
so
soon
as
they
had
look'd
upon
it
,
immediately
sent
it
to
me
by
Misser
Hieronimo
Hispano
,
sending
me
word
withal
,
that
they
had
determin'd
to
go
apprehend
the
said
Gentleman
,
and
forthwith
to
carry
him
directly
to
the
Scaffold
.
Whereupon
I
sent
the
Signiors
Cornelio
and
Bartolomeo
Cavalcano
back
to
them
,
to
entreat
them
not
so
precipitously
to
proceed
to
blood
,
for
that
it
might
be
an
invention
of
the
Marquis
to
set
division
amongst
us
:
but
that
they
might
do
well
to
commit
him
to
prison
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
Two
days
after
there
was
another
Letter
found
in
the
same
manner
,
in
the
house
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
Order
of
the
Novi
,
a
man
no
more
suspected
than
the
other
,
and
the
little
Cross
under
the
door
of
one
of
the
Order
of
the
Gentlemen
:
At
which
the
Senate
was
so
incens'd
,
that
I
was
fain
my self
to
go
to
the
Pallace
,
where
I
had
much
ado
to
obtain
the
favour
,
that
they
would
defer
execution
for
five
days
only
,
to
see
if
in
that
time
God
would
please
to
give
us
further
light
into
this
Fact
.
All
the
whole
City
was
enrag'd
,
and
talk'd
of
nothing
but
cutting
off
heads
.
As
God
help
me
,
it
could
never
sink
into
my
head
,
that
it
was
any
other
,
than
a
device
of
the
Marquis
,
for
I
knew
very
well
with
whom
I
had
to
do
.
I
then
entreated
Messer
Bartolom●o
Cavalcano
,
that
he
would
never
cease
day
nor
night
,
to
go
visit
the
said
Gentlemen
,
and
the
Citizens
of
the
Orders
of
the
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
wisdom
.
and
the
Novi
,
whom
the
misfortune
concern'd
,
to
entreat
them
not
to
despair
,
and
to
tell
them
,
that
I
would
take
order
no
blood
should
be
shed
,
and
that
I
gave
no
credit
to
those
Letters
and
Crosses
.
Signior
Cornelio
also
assisted
me
very
much
in
this
affair
,
who
had
a
very
great
interest
in
the
City
,
by
reason
of
the
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
with
whom
he
had
always
liv'd
during
his
abode
in
this
City
.
Now
three
or
four
days
after
this
,
thinking
the
fury
to
be
over
,
behold
another
Letter
,
and
another
Cross
found
in
the
same
manner
as
before
:
At
which
every
boody
lost
all
patience
,
and
would
immediately
drag
all
three
to
execution
.
I
then
ran
to
the
pallace
,
taking
Signior
Cornelio
and
Signior
Bartolomeo
along
with
me
.
As
I
was
going
it
came
into
my
head
,
that
I
had
no
way
to
divert
this
blow
;
but
by
a
colour
of
devotion
,
and
so
soon
as
I
came
there
,
I
found
the
great
Hall
already
almost
full
of
men
of
the
Reformators
,
and
of
the
Order
of
the
people
:
when
so
soon
as
I
enter'd
into
the
Hall
of
the
Magistracy
,
they
all
began
to
cry
out
,
that
it
was
now
no
longer
time
to
forbear
,
but
that
they
were
to
proceed
to
a
speedy
execution
of
Iustice
;
whereupon
having
taken
my
place
,
I
spoke
to
them
in
Italian
,
as
at
other
times
,
after
this
manner
.
Gentlemen
,
since
the
time
that
I
have
had
the
honor
to
Command
in
your
City
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
Senate
of
Sienna
.
by
the
appointment
of
the
King
my
Master
,
you
have
never
undertaken
any
thing
,
whether
as
to
matters
of
War
,
or
as
to
the
Government
of
your
Corporation
,
without
first
communicating
to
me
your
intention
,
and
asking
my
opinion
and
advice
.
Wherein
,
by
God's
good
pleasure
,
I
have
been
so
happy
,
that
I
have
hitherto
never
advis'd
you
to
any
thing
which
has
not
succeeded
to
your
advantage
and
honor
;
neither
would
I
do
it
for
the
world
,
my
own
life
and
safety
not
being
dearer
to
me
,
than
your
preservation
.
Seeing
then
(
Gentlemen
)
I
have
been
so
fortunate
,
as
ever
to
have
given
you
sound
and
useful
counsels
;
let
me
beseech
you
to
retain
the
same
opinion
of
me
now
,
and
to
give
credit
to
me
in
an
affair
of
so
great
importance
,
as
this
that
presents
it self
before
you
,
with
which
your
judgements
seem
to
be
very
much
perplex'd
.
I
beg
of
you
with
joyn'd
hands
,
and
in
the
name
of
God
,
that
of
all
things
you
take
heed
of
embruing
your
hands
in
the
blood
of
your
Citizens
till
the
truth
shall
be
fully
known
;
neither
can
it
possibly
be
long
conceal'd
:
't
is
to
much
purpose
to
cover
the
fire
,
the
smoak
will
however
issue
out
;
in
like
manner
they
may
endeavour
to
mask
and
disguise
this
practice
,
but
the
truth
will
infallibly
appear
.
All
the
world
(
and
I
beseech
you
be
of
my
opinion
)
cannot
make
me
believe
,
that
this
is
any
other
than
an
Artifice
,
and
a
trick
of
the
Marquis
,
who
having
found
that
the
Lyon's
skin
will
do
him
no
good
,
has
therefore
put
on
that
of
the
Fox
,
the
better
to
bring
about
his
design
.
Which
to
do
,
he
had
no
better
,
nor
more
subtile
way
,
than
by
sowing
division
in
the
heart
of
your
City
.
And
which
way
could
he
better
do
it
,
than
by
making
you
believe
there
are
Traytors
among
you
,
and
within
your
own
walls
?
Knowing
very
well
that
that
would
make
you
not
only
to
imprison
such
suspected
persons
,
but
also
to
put
them
to
death
,
and
by
that
execution
to
set
discord
in
your
City
,
for
true
blood
cannot
lye
.
The
Parents
and
friends
of
the
sufferers
will
bear
the
death
of
their
kindred
,
though
it
should
be
just
,
with
great
sorrow
and
discontent
,
and
will
eadeavour
to
revenge
them
;
by
which
means
behold
you
have
created
so
many
domestick
enemies
,
much
more
dangerous
than
those
without
,
and
you
will
be
perplexed
about
the
death
of
your
own
people
,
at
the
time
when
you
meditate
that
of
your
open
and
declared
foes
.
See
then
(
Gentlemen
)
what
joy
,
what
satisfaction
and
delight
you
will
administer
to
your
enemies
when
they
shall
know
that
you
busie
your selves
about
cutting
off
the
heads
of
your
own
Citizens
,
and
of
those
,
who
I
dare
say
and
swear
are
innocent
.
However
it
may
prove
to
be
,
the
expectation
of
the
truth
can
no
ways
be
prejudicial
to
you
,
for
you
have
them
in
sure
hold
:
you
are
secure
of
your
prisoners
,
you
have
them
under
safe
custody
.
I
will
also
be
vigilant
on
my
part
,
why
then
should
you
make
such
haste
to
put
them
to
death
?
For
the
honor
of
God
believe
me
,
you
will
not
repent
your
patience
.
I
have
no
interest
but
yours
,
let
us
have
recourse
to
God
in
so
great
a
necessity
.
Command
that
all
your
Clergy
to
morrow
ordein
a
general
Procession
throughout
the
whole
City
,
and
let
every
one
be
enjoyn'd
to
be
assisting
at
it
,
and
let
them
joyn
in
prayer
,
that
it
may
please
God
to
do
us
that
grace
as
to
discover
to
us
the
truth
of
this
affair
,
the
treason
,
if
treason
there
be
,
and
the
innocency
of
the
Prisoners
,
if
there
be
none
.
I
assure
my self
that
God
will
hear
us
,
and
you
will
soon
be
satisfied
of
the
truth
,
after
which
you
may
proceed
to
justice
against
the
guilty
if
cause
require
:
but
to
do
it
before
,
and
in
heat
to
embrew
your
hands
in
the
blood
of
your
Citizens
,
without
having
m●turely
weighed
every
circumstance
,
you
would
in
my
opinion
do
very
ill
,
and
bring
a
great
mischief
upon
your
City
.
Gentlemen
,
the
sole
affection
I
have
to
your
service
,
your
safety
,
and
conservation
,
has
made
me
speak
thus
freely
to
you
without
any
other
consideration
,
and
I
once
more
most
earnestly
beseech
you
to
grant
me
this
favour
,
as
for
a
few
dayes
to
supersede
your
sentence
,
which
in
the
mean
time
we
will
employ
in
prayers
and
supplications
,
that
God
will
please
,
by
manifesting
to
us
the
truth
,
to
direct
our
justice
.
I
had
no
sooner
ended
my
Speech
,
but
that
a
confused
murmur
arose
throughout
the
whole
Hall
,
some
saying
I
,
and
others
no
,
for
there
will
be
evermore
some
opposers
;
but
in
the
end
my
advice
was
followed
,
and
presently
intimation
given
to
the
Churches
,
and
to
all
the
people
,
to
prepare
themselves
against
the
next
day
for
a
general
Procession
,
to
pray
unto
Almighty
God
;
for
as
for
fasting
we
had
enough
of
that
already
.
A
General
Procession
.
I
was
my self
assisting
at
the
Procession
,
and
all
the
Captains
,
together
with
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
of
the
City
,
the
Kindred
of
the
Prisoners
followed
weeping
;
and
to
be
short
,
all
the
whole
body
of
the
City
this
day
,
and
the
day
following
were
in
humiliation
and
prayer
,
every
one
beseeching
of
God
,
that
he
would
please
to
afford
us
that
grace
,
as
to
discover
the
truth
of
this
treason
.
In
the
mean
time
I
slept
not
,
for
all
the
night
Signior
Cornelio
and
I
were
in
consultation
,
which
way
this
practice
of
the
Marquis
could
be
set
on
foot
.
I
consider'd
with
my self
,
that
the
business
being
gone
thus
far
,
he
who
carried
on
the
designe
would
not
rest
there
,
and
that
the
Council
of
the
City
would
not
be
kept
so
secret
,
that
the
Marquis
would
not
infallibly
have
intelligence
of
what
had
been
concluded
,
there
being
evermore
some
tell-tales
in
these
great
Assemblies
;
and
then
very
well
knew
that
I
had
committed
an
error
,
in
so
openly
declaring
that
I
was
assur'd
it
was
a
trick
of
the
Marquis
,
it
being
to
be
feared
that
it
would
make
him
enter
into
some
jealousie
of
his
Agent
.
Now
because
it
was
likely
he
would
by
his
Letters
and
Tickets
give
us
some
new
alarm
,
I
thought
fit
to
cause
certain
men
to
walk
up
and
down
the
streets
of
the
City
by
night
,
after
the
most
private
manner
they
could
,
to
try
if
by
that
means
something
might
not
be
brought
to
light
,
and
after
this
manner
caused
Centinel
to
be
made
two
nights
together
.
The
prudence
of
the
Sieur
de
Mo●tluc
.
By
day
I
caused
the
people
to
be
taken
up
with
Processions
in
three
respective
Parishes
,
and
when
any
of
the
Signiory
came
to
tell
me
,
that
it
was
so
much
time
lost
,
and
that
they
must
proceed
to
Justice
,
I
entreated
them
to
have
patience
,
assuring
them
that
I
began
to
discover
some
light
into
the
business
;
for
it
was
necessary
to
proceed
after
this
manner
,
to
restrain
the
fury
of
the
people
.
Now
it
hapned
that
the
third
night
about
midnight
this
M●ss●r
Pedro
was
seen
to
pass
by
,
and
stopping
at
a
house
,
put
his
hand
to
a
Casement
,
which
was
low
,
and
hapned
to
be
shut
,
and
one
of
the
three
Letters
had
been
found
to
have
been
put
into
a
low
window
as
that
was
.
He
then
kneel'd
down
,
and
under
the
door
put
in
the
Letter
as
far
as
he
could
thrust
his
arm
,
which
having
done
he
went
his
way
along
the
street
.
A
Gentleman
who
lay
at
watch
went
presently
after
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
arm
said
,
c●e
siete
voi
?
to
whom
the
other
replyed
,
Io
sono
Messer
Piedro
(
I
cannot
remember
the
sir-name
of
this
Rascal
)
the
Gentleman
then
knew
him
,
The
Traytor
surpriz'd
.
and
said
to
him
dove
andate
?
who
made
answer
me
ne
vo
á
la
guardia
,
to
which
the
Gentleman
return'd
,
ad●o
ad●o
;
which
having
done
he
knockt
,
and
made
them
open
the
door
,
where
he
found
the
Letter
of
the
same
contents
with
the
former
.
He
then
immediately
went
and
carried
it
to
the
Magistracy
,
who
sent
me
two
of
their
Council
,
to
give
me
an
account
of
the
whole
business
,
and
those
two
went
and
call'd
up
Signior
Cornelio
,
who
came
along
with
them
;
where
amongst
us
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Gates
should
not
be
open'd
in
the
morning
,
nor
the
Guards
and
Centinels
reliev'd
,
till
he
was
first
taken
;
and
in
the
morning
Signior
Cornelio
went
with
a
hundred
men
to
beset
the
house
both
before
and
behind
.
Signior
Cornelio
knew
the
man
,
and
so
soon
as
he
had
placed
his
Soldiers
,
knockt
at
the
door
,
where
he
found
him
yet
in
bed
,
and
presently
sent
me
word
of
his
being
taken
.
Whereupon
,
the
time
of
my
Dictatorship
being
expir'd
,
I
made
use
of
entreaties
,
as
before
,
requesting
the
Senate
that
he
might
be
forthwith
put
upon
the
Rack
,
for
he
both
denied
the
Letter
,
and
also
that
he
had
seen
the
Gentleman
of
all
that
night
.
As
he
was
upon
the
Rack
he
begg'd
that
they
would
to●ment
him
no
more
,
Misser
Pedro
confesses
his
treason
.
for
he
would
confess
the
truth
,
which
he
did
from
point
to
point
,
together
with
the
Marquis
his
practices
to
set
division
in
the
City
.
Upon
which
confession
they
would
in
the
heat
have
presently
hang'd
him
at
the
windows
of
the
Palace
:
but
I
en●reated
them
not
to
do
it
yet
,
and
so
he
was
clapt
up
in
a
Dungeon
.
I
then
en●reated
the
Captain
of
the
people
to
deliver
to
me
the
three
Gentlemen
,
who
were
prisoners
,
for
that
I
had
a
desire
to
talk
with
them
at
my
Lodging
;
which
he
accordingly
did
.
They
were
brought
by
Signior
Cornelio
and
Bartolomeo
Cavalcano
,
and
so
soon
as
they
were
come
to
my
Lodging
I
remonstrated
to
them
,
that
they
ought
by
no
means
to
stomach
their
imprisonment
,
nor
to
bear
the
S●na●e
any
●ll
will
for
se●●ing
of
their
persons
,
affairs
being
reduced
to
such
te●ms
,
that
the
Father
●ught
not
to
trust
his
Son
,
nor
the
Son
his
Father
,
since
it
concern'd
no
less
than
their
lives
and
fortunes
;
and
that
therefore
I
desir'd
they
would
go
to
the
Magistracy
to
give
them
hearty
thanks
that
they
had
not
proceeded
to
speedy
execution
,
but
had
had
patience
till
such
time
as
God
had
discover'd
the
truth
.
They
return'd
me
answer
,
that
I
should
pardon
them
,
that
being
a
thing
they
would
never
do
;
neither
was
it
they
that
had
saved
their
lives
,
but
that
it
was
I
,
and
that
they
would
give
God
thanks
and
me
;
but
that
they
had
no
obligation
to
them
at
all
.
We
were
all
three
above
a
long
hour
labouring
to
perswade
them
,
where
I
remonstrated
to
them
,
that
not
to
do
the
thing
I
requested
of
them
was
to
accomplish
the
Marquis
his
designe
,
and
to
give
him
his
hear●s
desire
,
which
was
,
that
they
should
remain
in
division
and
mortal
hatred
;
and
whatever
else
I
could
contrive
to
say
,
that
might
any
way
serve
to
perswade
them
to
go
,
I
represented
to
their
consideration
to
pacifie
and
appease
them
.
In
the
end
remembring
how
highly
they
stood
obliged
to
me
for
the
saving
their
lives
,
they
promised
me
that
they
would
do
it
,
and
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
Messer
Bartolomeo
at
my
request
went
along
with
them
,
for
I
was
afraid
they
might
repent
by
the
way
;
where
so
soon
as
they
came
before
the
Magistracy
,
The
Prisoners
go
to
the
Senate
.
one
of
them
spake
for
the
rest
,
remonst●ating
their
innocency
,
and
the
wrong
that
had
been
done
them
;
which
nevertheless
they
would
no
more
remember
,
considering
the
necessity
of
the
time
,
and
the
Estate
of
the
City
,
affectiona●ely
beseeching
them
to
esteem
them
for
their
good
Citizens
and
friends
,
and
loyal
to
the
Common-wealth
;
and
that
for
the
time
to
come
neither
they
nor
their
posterity
might
have
any
blemish
upon
their
names
upon
this
occasion
,
they
desired
they
would
please
to
grant
them
Patents
seal'd
with
the
broad
Seal
for
their
satisfaction
.
The
Captain
of
the
people
then
made
them
a
very
ample
Remonstrance
,
wherein
he
entreated
they
would
excuse
them
,
if
the
publick
safety
being
in
question
,
they
had
been
constrain'd
to
shut
their
eyes
to
particular
interests
,
and
by
the
importance
of
the
affair
had
been
constrain'd
to
be
so
severe
in
their
inquisition
:
but
that
they
did
acknowledge
and
esteem
them
to
be
good
and
loyal
Citizens
.
Whereupon
they
all
descended
from
their
seats
and
embraced
them
,
and
as
Mess●r
Bartolomeo
told
me
,
the
most
of
them
with
tears
in
their
eyes
:
and
so
every
one
retired
to
his
own
house
.
Now
because
this
one-ey'd
Villain
was
of
the
Order
of
the
People
,
which
was
the
greatest
party
in
the
Town
,
and
wherein
was
most
Soldiers
,
I
was
afraid
that
should
they
put
him
to
death
,
those
of
his
Order
might
make
some
s●r
in
the
Town
,
saying
,
that
now
it
was
well
enough
known
of
what
Order
the
Traitors
were
,
The
Sieur
de
Mo●tluc
b●g●
the
Tray●●●●
life
.
which
might
occasion
some
mutiny
or
sedition
,
and
make
them
in
the
end
betake
themselves
to
arms
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
made
a
request
to
the
Senate
to
give
me
his
life
,
and
to
banish
him
for
ever
,
that
all
things
might
be
husht
up
,
and
that
the
Marquis
might
not
say
that
any
of
his
policies
had
succeeded
any
more
than
his
attempts
by
arms
.
And
thus
were
all
things
discovered
and
hudled
up
,
for
the
Senate
granted
my
request
.
I
have
often
since
wondred
how
I
came
to
be
so
discree●
,
and
so
moderate
in
an
affair
of
this
importance
,
considering
how
reasonable
it
was
,
that
an
exemple
should
be
made
;
but
it
would
peradventure
have
done
more
hurt
than
good
.
We
must
not
alwayes
be
so
severe
,
and
the
seeing
others
so
hot
upon
blood
I
do
believe
made
me
a
little
more
temperate
.
And
you
(
Gentlemen
)
who
have
the
charge
of
places
,
do
not
suffer
your selves
to
be
transported
at
the
first
appearance
of
things
,
nor
upon
too
light
information
;
consider
and
weigh
the
circumstances
,
and
hinder
the
violence
of
the
people
over
whom
you
command
by
one
pretence
or
another
,
as
I
did
,
amusing
them
with
Processions
;
nor
that
that
was
not
nevertheless
well
done
,
but
I
would
see
if
time
would
make
any
discovery
;
and
had
I
suffered
these
men
to
have
been
put
to
death
,
their
kind●ed
might
perhaps
have
been
prompted
with
some
spirit
of
revenge
.
Above
all
things
endeavour
to
preserve
un●on
amongst
those
over
whom
you
shall
happen
to
command
,
as
I
did
in
this
City
,
where
all
was
accommodated
and
appeased
.
Consider
also
with
what
enemy
you
have
to
do
;
for
you
may
well
imagine
that
he
will
leave
no
stone
unremov'd
,
nor
no
artifice
untri'd
,
to
set
division
in
your
City
;
as
I
have
formerly
read
in
Livie
,
the
great
Captain
Han●ibal
did
to
sow
dissension
amongst
the
Romans
.
Your
wisdom
and
prudence
(
Governors
of
places
)
must
discern
if
there
be
appearance
in
the
thing
;
whether
or
no
the
party
accused
be
a
man
capable
of
practice
,
or
have
any
means
whereby
to
bring
his
purpose
about
,
and
whether
or
no
he
have
done
any
thing
any
wayes
tending
to
such
a
design
.
If
in
apprehending
him
you
discover
any
confusion
in
his
countenance
,
Worthy
considerations
of
a
Governor
.
or
variation
in
his
answers
.
You
ought
in
this
to
be
very
circumspect
and
discreet
,
and
to
consider
that
there
is
nothing
more
easie
than
to
calumniate
a
man
.
God
be
praised
.
all
here
passed
with
moderation
,
and
the
Prisoners
with
their
friends
came
to
give
me
thanks
.
Now
after
the
Marquis
saw
himself
disappointed
of
his
expectation
,
and
that
all
his
plots
and
stratagems
came
to
nothing
,
he
suffer'd
us
to
rest
in
peace
,
not
expecting
to
have
us
till
we
should
be
reduced
to
the
last
morsel
of
bread
;
and
we
began
to
enter
into
the
month
of
March
,
when
we
were
in
the
greatest
necessity
of
all
things
;
for
of
wine
there
had
not
been
one
drop
in
the
whole
City
from
the
middle
of
February
:
We
had
●aten
all
the
Horses
,
Asses
,
Mules
,
Cats
and
Rats
that
were
in
the
Town
.
Cats
sold
for
three
and
four
Crowns
a
piece
,
and
a
Rat
for
a
Crown
.
And
in
all
the
whole
City
there
was
onely
remaining
four
old
Mares
,
so
lean
as
nothing
more
,
which
turned
the
Mills
,
two
that
I
had
,
the
Controller
la
Moliere
his
,
the
Treasurer
P
Espine
another
,
Signior
Cornelio
a
little
Bay
pad-Nag
,
that
was
blind
with
age
,
and
Misser
Hieronimo
Hispano
a
Turk
of
above
twenty
years
old
.
These
were
all
the
Horses
and
Mares
that
were
left
in
the
City
in
this
extremity
,
which
was
greater
than
I
can
represent
it
,
and
I
do
believe
there
is
not
in
nature
so
dreadful
a
thing
as
Famine
.
We
had
from
Rome
some
hopes
sent
us
of
succours
,
and
that
the
King
was
sending
away
the
Mareschal
de
Briss●c
to
relieve
us
,
which
was
the
reason
that
we
again
lessened
our
bread
to
twelve
ounces
,
and
the
Soldiers
and
Citizens
of
the
Town
to
nine
:
whilst
in
the
mean
time
by
little
and
little
we
lost
several
Inhabitants
and
Soldiers
,
who
fell
down
dead
as
they
walked
the
streets
,
so
that
they
died
without
sickness
.
At
last
the
Physicians
found
it
out
that
it
was
the
Mallows
they
fed
upon
,
that
being
an
herb
that
does
relax
the
stomack
,
and
obstructs
digestion
.
Now
we
had
no
other
herbs
all
along
the
walls
of
the
City
,
they
having
been
all
eaten
before
;
neither
could
we
come
by
these
without
sallying
out
to
skirmish
,
and
then
all
the
women
and
children
of
the
Town
went
out
to
gather
them
.
But
I
saw
I
lost
so
many
men
in
these
skirmishes
,
that
I
would
no
more
permit
any
one
to
sa●ly
out
.
Now
to
hear
any
more
news
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
was
henceforward
impossible
,
for
the
Trenches
were
brought
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
City
,
This
memorable
sally
of
the
Siennois
was
in
the
year
1526.
which
Trenches
the
Marquis
had
also
redoubled
for
fear
we
should
sally
out
upon
him
in
despair
,
and
give
him
Battail
,
as
the
Siennois
in
their
antient
wars
had
formerly
done
,
as
themselves
report
.
In
this
condition
we
languished
on
till
the
8th
of
April
,
that
we
had
lost
all
manner
of
hopes
of
relief
,
and
then
it
was
that
the
Seigneury
intreated
me
not
to
take
it
ill
if
they
began
to
think
of
their
pres●rvation
.
When
seeing
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
unless
to
eat
one
another
?
I
could
not
deny
them
,
cursing
to
the
pit
of
hell
all
those
who
engage
men
of
honor
in
places
,
and
then
leave
them
in
the
lurch
.
Yet
did
I
not
herein
intend
to
speak
of
the
King
,
my
good
Master
,
he
lov'd
me
too
well
for
that
;
but
those
who
gave
him
ill
counsels
to
the
prejudice
of
his
affairs
,
and
I
have
ever
observ'd
more
evil
than
good
Counsellors
about
Princes
.
The
people
of
Sienna
begin
to
capitulate
.
They
then
sent
out
one
of
their
people
to
the
Marquis
to
entreat
of
him
a
safe
conduct
for
two
of
their
Senate
,
whom
they
would
send
to
him
,
which
he
granted
,
and
they
began
to
capitulate
.
The
Marquis
himself
did
very
much
facilitate
the
Treaty
,
and
they
began
to
enter
into
great
confidence
of
him
,
for
he
very
well
saw
,
that
to
cause
the
City
to
be
sack'd
and
ruin'd
would
be
no
profit
,
neither
to
the
Emperor
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
would
only
benefit
the
Soldier
,
and
on
the
other
side
he
fear'd
left
if
the
Siennois
could
obtain
no
good
conditions
,
we
should
sally
out
upon
him
,
a
la
desesperade
,
having
already
lost
above
the
third
part
of
his
men
,
who
were
either
dead
through
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
or
run
away
,
so
that
he
had
almost
no
Italians
,
The
extremity
of
the
Marquis
.
who
were
quarter'd
at
the
Fort
St.
Mark
;
and
the
Marquis
had
remain'd
for
above
a
moneth
with
no
more
than
six
Ensigns
for
the
Guard
of
his
own
person
,
all
the
rest
being
in
the
Trenches
;
neither
could
he
ever
relieve
them
with
more
than
ten
Ensigns
,
and
those
had
only
one
night
of
intermission
,
and
some
such
Guards
there
were
that
were
not
reliev'd
in
six
days
.
To
this
condition
was
he
reduc'd
without
,
as
well
as
we
within
;
neither
could
he
make
any
use
of
his
horse
,
no
more
than
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
could
of
the
Cavalry
he
had
,
by
reason
that
there
was
no
manner
of
thing
upon
the
ground
,
to
give
the
horses
to
●at
from
M●ntalsin
to
Sienna
,
and
from
Sienna
to
Florence
.
I
will
now
give
an
account
of
my self
after
what
manner
I
liv'd
.
I
had
no
manner
of
advantage
,
no
more
than
the
meanest
Soldier
,
and
my
bread
weighed
no
more
than
twelve
ounces
,
and
of
white
bread
there
was
never
above
seven
or
eight
made
,
whereof
three
were
brought
to
my
Quarters
,
and
the
rest
were
saved
for
some
Captain
that
was
sick
.
Neither
those
of
the
City
,
nor
we
from
the
end
of
February
to
the
22th
of
April
ever
eat
above
once
a
day
;
neither
did
I
ever
hear
so
much
as
any
one
Soldier
complain
,
and
I
can
assure
you
the
Remonstrances
I
often
made
to
them
serv'd
to
very
good
purpose
;
for
if
they
would
have
gone
over
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
the
Marquis
would
have
created
them
very
well
;
for
the
Enemy
very
much
esteem'd
our
Italian
and
French
Soldiers
,
and
in
the
skirmishes
that
had
happened
betwixt
us
had
had
very
sufficient
tryal
of
their
valour
.
I
had
bought
thirty
hens
and
a
Cock
to
get
me
eggs
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
provisions
.
which
Signior
Cornelio
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
and
I
eat
,
for
we
all
three
constantly
eat
together
;
at
noon
in
one
place
,
and
in
the
evening
at
another
;
but
towards
the
end
of
March
all
these
were
eaten
,
the
Cock
and
all
.
'T
was
pitty
we
had
no
more
:
and
so
I
remain'd
without
●lesh
,
and
without
eggs
,
and
had
nothing
to
eat
but
my
little
loaf
,
with
a
few
pease
boyl'd
with
a
little
Bacon
and
Mallows
,
and
that
but
once
a
day
only
.
The
desire
I
had
to
acquire
honor
,
and
to
put
this
bafflle
upon
the
Emperor
,
so
long
to
have
held
his
Army
in
play
,
made
me
find
this
so
sweet
that
it
was
no
trouble
to
me
to
fast
:
and
this
pittiful
supper
with
a
bit
of
bread
was
a
feast
to
me
,
when
returning
from
some
skirmish
,
I
knew
the
Enemy
to
be
well
drub'd
,
or
that
I
knew
them
to
suffer
under
the
same
necessities
we
did
.
But
to
return
to
the
Capitulation
;
the
Marquis
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
Don
Iuan
Manricon
,
who
was
Embassador
from
the
Emperor
to
the
Pope
,
and
resided
at
Florence
by
reason
of
the
Siege
;
whereupon
the
said
Duke
sending
a
safe
conduct
,
the
Siennois
also
sent
to
the
Pope
(
which
was
Pope
Iulio
,
Pope
Iulic
.
who
died
two
or
three
days
after
)
from
whom
they
received
a
very
scurvey
answer
,
he
reproaching
them
with
their
obstinacy
,
and
commanding
them
to
submit
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
his
mercy
without
any
condition
.
He
was
a
terrible
Pope
:
but
the
Duke
proceeded
after
a
more
modest
and
courteous
manner
,
as
a
Prince
ought
to
do
,
who
would
gain
the
hearts
of
a
people
,
and
indeed
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
Polititians
of
our
times
.
It
behooved
him
so
to
be
to
establish
his
Principality
,
in
the
time
of
two
of
the
greatest
and
most
ambitious
Princes
that
ever
were
,
who
had
both
of
them
a
great
mind
to
get
footing
in
Italy
.
But
the
Spaniard
was
more
subtle
than
we
,
and
this
Duke
manag'd
his
business
very
well
;
The
wisdom
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
his
name
was
Cosmo
,
and
I
believe
he
is
yet
living
.
In
the
mean
time
Commissioners
for
eight
daies
together
went
,
and
came
betwixt
Florence
and
the
Camp
,
and
upon
Monday
night
the
Capitulation
was
brought
to
Sienna
,
and
the
morning
before
the
Marquis
had
sent
a
Trumpet
to
me
,
entreating
I
would
send
two
Gentlemen
out
to
him
in
whom
I
might
confide
,
he
having
something
to
say
to
them
that
he
desired
I
should
know
,
and
that
he
was
come
to
St.
Lazare
to
that
effect
.
I
thereupon
sent
out
to
him
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
Captain
Charry
,
who
being
come
to
him
,
he
there
acquainted
them
with
the
terms
of
the
Capitulation
,
which
would
that
night
be
brought
to
the
City
,
and
that
amongst
other
things
there
was
one
Article
which
exprest
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
with
his
Italian
and
French
Companies
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
the
King
,
should
march
out
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
with
match
lighted
,
and
Bullet
in
mouth
:
but
that
this
Article
would
do
me
no
good
,
forasmuch
as
we
did
not
belong
to
the
Siennois
,
but
to
the
King
of
France
;
and
being
we
did
not
belong
to
them
,
they
consequently
had
no
power
to
capitulate
for
us
;
that
therefore
I
was
my self
to
capitulate
in
the
name
of
the
King
my
Master
,
which
if
I
thought
fit
to
do
,
A
Proposition
of
the
Marquis
de
Marig●ano
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
he
assur'd
me
I
should
have
what
conditions
soever
I
would
demand
,
and
that
his
service
to
the
Emperor
excepted
,
he
would
do
as
much
for
me
as
for
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
:
that
he
and
I
were
two
poor
Gentlemen
,
who
by
our
Arms
were
arrived
to
such
degrees
of
honor
,
that
the
greatest
both
of
France
and
Italy
would
be
glad
to
have
our
places
,
telling
them
withal
he
would
there
stay
to
expect
my
answer
.
They
found
me
at
Porto
Novo
walking
with
Messer
Hieronimo
Espanos
,
where
after
I
had
received
his
Message
,
I
bad
them
go
back
and
tell
him
,
that
I
very
well
knew
he
had
read
the
Roman
History
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Answer
.
wherein
he
might
have
taken
notice
,
that
in
the
times
of
the
antient
warlike
Romans
they
had
sent
one
of
their
Colonies
to
inhabit
Gascony
,
near
to
the
Pyrhenean
Mountains
,
of
which
Province
I
was
a
Native
,
and
that
if
he
would
not
content
himself
,
that
the
Siennois
had
comprized
me
in
their
Capitulation
,
I
would
at
my
coming
out
let
him
see
,
that
I
was
descended
from
those
warlike
Romans
,
who
would
rather
have
lost
a
thousand
lives
,
could
they
have
had
so
many
to
lose
,
than
an
inch
of
their
honor
:
that
I
had
rather
the
Siennois
should
capitulate
for
me
,
than
I
for
them
,
and
that
for
my
part
the
name
of
Montluc
should
never
be
found
subscrib'd
to
a
Capitulation
.
They
then
return'd
to
him
,
to
whom
having
repeated
my
answer
,
he
said
to
them
in
Italian
.
Che
vol
dir
questo
?
mi
p●re
che
vol
jocar
a
la
desperata
.
Altre
volte
io
rose
due
forteresse
con
ragione
,
ne
per
questo
ne
sui
maj
represo
de
l'Imperat●re
,
&
no
resta
s●
Majesty
a
servir
si
di
me
.
Signior
Cornelio
then
told
him
,
that
I
was
positive
in
this
determination
,
and
would
rather
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
the
sword
,
than
to
the
hazard
of
a
Capitulation
.
Well
then
said
he
,
recommend
me
to
him
,
and
tell
him
I
will
let
him
see
that
I
am
his
friend
,
and
that
he
may
march
out
in
all
assurance
upon
the
Capitulation
of
the
Siennois
,
or
after
what
manner
he
pleases
himself
;
and
so
they
return'd
.
Oh
Camrades
,
you
have
here
a
fair
exemple
before
you
,
when
you
shall
find
your
selves
in
such
an
affair
,
never
to
discover
any
fear
,
for
nothing
in
the
world
so
much
●●artles
an
Enemy
,
as
to
see
the
Chief
with
whom
he
has
to
do
to
be
undaunted
in
all
extremities
,
and
that
he
gives
him
to
understand
he
will
rather
run
the
hazard
of
a
Fight
than
a
Capitulation
;
nothing
so
much
puzzels
him
as
that
,
besides
the
encouragement
it
gives
to
your
own
people
.
I
was
as
much
afraid
as
another
,
seeing
my self
so
desperately
engag'd
,
and
no
news
of
any
relief
,
neither
of
victuals
nor
men
:
but
ask
any
one
who
is
yet
living
,
whether
they
ever
saw
me
any
more
dejected
than
the
first
day
I
came
into
the
City
.
And
at
the
last
of
all
,
when
we
were
reduc'●
to
the
extremest
necessity
of
all
things
,
I
was
more
resolute
to
fight
than
before
,
which
I
believe
conduced
much
to
the
obtaining
of
so
good
conditions
both
for
the
Siennois
and
for
us
,
as
we
could
have
had
,
had
we
capitulated
the
first
day
the
Enemy
sat
down
before
us
.
Late
at
night
came
the
Capitulation
,
and
upon
Tuesday
morning
four
of
the
Senate
brought
it
to
me
,
wherein
I
found
an
Article
,
that
every
one
of
what
mean
condition
soever
should
go
out
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
who
had
a
mind
to
depart
the
City
,
except
the
Exiles
and
Rebels
to
the
State
of
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
England
(
which
was
King
Phi●ip
)
and
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
I
then
very
well
understood
that
this
Article
would
fall
heavy
upon
the
poor
Florentines
who
were
with
us
in
the
City
,
and
who
had
been
banisht
upon
Monsieur
de
Strozzy's
account
.
There
were
also
Neapolitans
,
and
Millanois
;
so
that
I
there
clearly
saw
above
a
hundred
men
thrown
away
,
and
their
heads
surrendred
to
the
Scaffold
,
which
made
me
desire
the
Senators
to
return
,
and
that
in
an
hour
I
would
come
to
them
to
the
Palace
,
and
shew
them
the
de●●it
that
was
couched
in
their
Capitulation
,
entreating
them
in
the
mean
time
speedily
there
to
assemble
all
the
principal
members
of
the
City
,
which
they
did
,
and
I
took
along
with
me
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
Bartolomeo
Cavalcano
,
who
was
ready
to
die
for
fear
when
he
understood
my
proposition
,
for
he
was
a
Florentine
;
where
being
come
I
made
to
them
this
Remonstrance
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Senate
upon
the
Capitulation
.
I
have
seen
your
Capitulation
,
which
tends
rather
to
the
cutting
off
of
your
heads
,
than
to
any
indemnity
for
your
Lives
and
Estates
.
You
have
there
one
Article
,
that
every
one
generally
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Capitulation
,
their
Lives
and
Estates
saved
,
excepting
such
as
are
Rebels
to
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
Now
you
know
very
well
that
the
Emperor
,
has
caused
you
all
to
be
declared
Rebels
in
his
Imperial
Chamber
,
as
Subjects
,
of
the
Empire
,
for
having
rebelled
against
him
.
By
which
you
see
you
are
declared
Subjects
,
and
you
say
you
are
not
Subjects
,
but
only
stand
in
recommendation
to
the
Empire
.
The
dispute
is
not
yet
determined
,
whether
you
are
Subjects
or
recommended
,
and
when
the
Enemy
shall
once
be
got
within
your
walls
,
and
that
you
are
in
their
power
,
what
Judges
will
you
have
to
determine
of
the
Question
,
except
the
Hangman
,
and
with
your
heads
,
for
it
will
certainly
be
by
that
way
that
they
will
go
about
to
assert
their
title
.
Behold
then
you
will
all
be
put
to
death
,
your
Estates
confiscate
,
and
your
Wives
and
Children
a
prey
to
the
Conqueror
.
Soldiers
pass
every
where
.
As
for
me
,
and
the
Soldiers
they
will
permit
us
safely
to
depart
,
for
Soldiers
pass
in
all
places
,
and
ever
better
cheap
than
other
sorts
of
men
.
They
know
we
have
nothing
to
lose
but
our
Arms
,
and
that
we
are
bound
to
obey
our
Prince
;
should
they
offer
any
outrage
to
us
,
we
shall
have
our
revenge
in
turn
at
one
time
or
another
,
for
men
do
sooner
meet
than
mountains
:
But
all
the
mischief
will
fall
upon
you
,
considering
the
hatred
the
Emperor
and
the
Duke
have
conceiv'd
against
you
.
A
Prince
rarely
pardons
Subjects
who
have
once
rebelled
against
him
;
but
if
ever
he
can
pick
a
hole
in
their
coats
,
he
will
be
sure
to
take
hold
of
the
occasion
.
Since
then
we
have
so
long
liv'd
together
,
without
ever
having
so
much
as
one
unkind
word
pass
betwixt
us
,
and
that
I
have
receiv'd
so
many
honors
at
your
hands
,
if
you
will
take
my
advice
,
we
will
make
the
Marquis
think
of
something
he
never
thought
of
yet
,
that
is
we
will
sally
out
with
our
weapons
in
our
hands
to
the
fight
,
and
give
him
battail
,
and
we
ought
to
believe
,
that
God
will
be
on
our
side
,
and
assist
us
,
considering
the
cruelty
they
would
exercise
upon
you
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
freely
offer
you
my
life
,
and
those
of
all
my
Captains
and
Soldiers
to
die
with
you
,
that
as
we
have
liv'd
,
so
we
may
die
together
,
rather
than
to
see
you
so
basely
betray'd
and
sold
to
slaughter
.
Credete
à
me
,
à
me
dico
●he
son
vechio
,
&
à
c●i
sono
passate
molte
cose
inanti
li
occhi
.
Now
I
knew
very
well
,
that
this
exception
did
not
point
at
the
Siennois
,
but
only
at
those
I
nam'd
before
,
so
that
this
was
only
a
device
of
mine
,
to
make
the
Siennois
engage
with
us
in
the
fight
,
for
I
had
rather
have
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
the
sword
,
than
that
any
one
of
those
who
were
within
with
us
,
and
who
upon
my
account
had
been
obstinate
in
the
defence
of
the
City
should
be
lost
.
They
took
it
however
for
current
pay
,
and
after
I
was
departed
from
them
,
The
Siennois
resolve
to
fight
.
all
of
them
resolv'd
to
fight
it
out
to
the
last
man
.
I
then
presently
sent
them
word
what
they
were
to
do
,
which
was
,
that
the
Standard-bearer
should
command
all
their
Powder
to
be
refined
,
their
Swords
,
Halberts
and
Pike-heads
to
be
scowr'd
and
ground
:
that
upon
pain
of
Death
,
every
one
who
was
able
to
bear
arms
,
should
be
ready
in
two
days
,
and
that
the
Priests
and
Religicux
,
who
had
taken
arms
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
at
the
Battery
,
should
now
take
them
again
under
the
same
Captains
they
did
before
;
insomuch
that
I
do
believe
that
for
two
or
three
days
so
great
a
bustle
in
the
City
had
never
been
seen
.
The
two
Deputies
hereupon
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
and
the
Marquis
,
who
had
safe
conduct
into
the
City
,
return'd
about
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
back
to
the
Marquis
,
where
they
shew'd
him
this
Article
,
which
had
put
not
only
the
whole
City
,
but
also
the
Soldiers
,
into
despair
of
fair
Quarter
,
telling
him
how
we
were
all
resolv'd
and
by
what
means
they
came
to
understand
the
hubub
,
and
preparation
that
was
making
in
the
City
to
give
him
Battel
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
sent
all
night
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
and
Don
Iuan
Manricou
,
whom
I
since
saw
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
at
Bayonne
,
giving
them
an
account
how
all
things
stood
,
and
entreating
them
withal
,
that
since
he
was
now
upon
the
point
to
have
the
Town
surrendred
to
him
,
they
would
not
for
this
one
Article
put
him
in
danger
of
losing
all
;
but
consider
,
that
he
had
to
do
with
a
great
Captain
,
and
an
old
Souldier
,
commending
me
more
than
I
deserv'd
:
that
as
themselves
very
well
knew
,
he
had
lost
near
upon
the
one
half
of
his
Army
,
and
had
a
great
many
sick
of
those
he
had
left
,
and
that
he
had
not
twenty
Horse
,
there
being
nothing
upon
the
place
to
support
them
,
nor
any
means
by
which
to
bring
them
any
from
other
places
;
and
that
they
would
do
well
to
weigh
and
consider
of
this
affair
,
for
as
for
his
part
,
he
must
discharge
himself
upon
them
,
if
any
thing
fell
our
amiss
.
So
soon
then
as
the
Duke
of
Florence
and
Don
Iuan
saw
the
Siennoi●
resolution
,
they
dispatch'd
to
him
le
Co●signou
the
Duke's
chief
Secretary
,
with
a
Blank
to
put
in
whatever
we
would
demand
,
for
he
stood
upon
thorns
,
till
he
was
Master
of
the
City
.
It
was
upon
Wednesday
morning
that
the
Cousignou
came
to
the
Camp
,
when
the
said
Marquis
sent
for
the
two
Deputies
,
The
Capitulation
again
concluded
.
who
had
been
on
Tuesday
night
return'd
into
the
City
,
where
they
inserted
in
the
Articles
,
that
all
those
who
had
been
banish'd
,
and
Rebels
of
the
State
of
the
Emperor
,
Empire
and
Duke
of
Florence
,
should
go
out
in
all
security
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
and
in
this
posture
we
remain'd
till
Sunday
morning
the
22
of
April
,
that
we
went
out
in
the
order
following
:
Before
any
one
of
us
stirr'd
out
of
the
Town
,
The
manner
of
the
Surrender
of
Sienna
.
I
restor'd
the
Citadel
and
the
Fort
Camoglia
into
the
hands
of
the
Siennois
,
where
they
put
an
Ensign
of
the
City
into
each
,
as
I
also
made
them
to
place
an
Ensign
at
every
Gate
of
the
City
that
stood
open
,
which
being
done
,
I
return'd
to
Porto
Nov●
.
The
Marquis
had
planted
all
his
Spanish
foot
all
along
the
street
that
leads
to
S.
Lazaro
,
on
both
sides
the
street
,
his
Germans
were
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
a
little
on
the
right
hand
in
a
Camp
,
and
at
S.
Lazaro
was
Signior
Cabry
his
Nephew
with
fifty
or
threescore
horse
,
which
was
all
they
could
make
(
as
I
have
said
before
)
and
three
hundred
Italian
Harquebuzeers
,
The
Surrender
of
Sienna
was
upon
the
second
of
April
,
1555.
which
they
had
drawn
out
of
the
Forts
of
Camolia
and
S.
Mark
,
and
was
the
Convoy
the
Marquis
had
appointed
to
conduct
us
.
Signior
Cornelio
then
,
and
the
Coant
de
Gayas
,
arm'd
at
all
points
,
with
their
Pikes
shouldred
went
out
side
by
side
,
with
a
Company
of
Harquebuzeers
at
their
heels
,
after
them
went
out
two
Captains
at
the
head
of
the
Pikes
,
amongst
whom
were
a
great
Company
of
Corsle●s
,
and
in
the
middle
of
the
Pikes
,
the
Ensigns
display'd
and
advanc'd
,
and
in
the
reer
of
them
the
rest
of
the
Harquebuzeers
,
with
two
Captains
in
their
reer
.
I
had
over-night
sent
to
the
Marquis
,
The
courtesie
of
the
Marqui●
of
Marignan●
.
that
he
would
be
so
civil
to
the
ancient
women
and
children
,
who
were
to
go
out
with
us
,
as
to
lend
them
forty
or
fifty
of
his
carriage
Mules
:
which
he
did
,
and
which
before
I
went
out
,
I
distributed
amongst
the
Siennois
,
who
put
upon
them
the
ancient
women
,
and
some
children
in
their
laps
.
All
the
rest
were
on
foot
,
where
there
were
above
an
hundred
Virgins
following
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
and
women
who
carried
cradles
with
Infants
in
them
upon
their
heads
,
and
you
might
have
seen
several
men
leading
their
daughter
in
one
hand
,
and
their
wife
in
the
other
,
and
they
were
numbred
to
above
eight
hundred
men
,
women
and
children
.
I
had
seen
a
sad
par●ing
at
the
turning
out
the
useless
mouths
;
but
I
saw
as
sad
a
one
at
the
separation
of
those
who
went
out
with
us
,
and
who
remain'd
behind
.
In
my
life
I
never
saw
so
sad
a
farwel
;
so
that
although
our
Soldiors
had
in
their
own
persons
suffer'd
to
the
last
extremes
,
yet
did
they
infinitely
regret
this
woful
parting
,
and
that
they
had
not
the
power
to
defend
the
liberty
of
these
people
,
and
I
more
than
all
the
rest
,
who
could
not
without
tears
behold
this
misery
and
desolation
of
a
people
,
who
had
manifested
themselves
so
devout
for
the
conservation
of
their
liberty
and
honor
.
So
soon
as
Signior
Cornelio
was
gone
out
,
all
the
Italians
follow'd
,
The
French
march
out
of
Sienna
.
and
the
Citizens
in
the
rear
of
the
Italians
.
Then
at
the
head
of
our
French
went
out
S.
Auban
and
Lussan
arm'd
,
with
pikes
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
a
Company
of
Harquebuzeers
after
them
,
two
Captains
at
the
head
of
the
Pikes
,
with
another
company
of
Harquebuzeers
led
by
Charry
and
Blacon
,
having
each
of
them
a
Halbert
in
his
hand
,
and
the
Ensigns
in
the
middle
of
the
Pikes
,
after
the
same
manner
the
Italians
had
past
before
.
After
these
I
went
out
arm'd
,
and
Messer
Hieronimo
Espanos
side
by
side
with
me
,
for
I
was
afraid
they
would
have
seiz'd
upon
him
,
he
having
been
a
principal
Actor
in
the
revolt
of
the
City
.
He
was
mounted
upon
an
old
Turk
,
and
I
upon
another
miserably
lean
and
haggled
our
,
notwithstanding
which
I
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
,
and
made
the
best
meen
I
could
.
I
left
two
Siennois
Ensigns
at
the
Gate
,
entreating
them
to
clap
to
the
Gate
immediately
after
me
,
and
not
to
open
it
till
the
Marquis
himself
came
.
The
said
Marquis
rid
up
and
down
,
and
Signior
Chiapino
Vitelli
with
him
through
all
the
files
,
to
take
care
that
no
one
meddled
with
the
Siennois
,
for
as
to
our
Baggage
,
it
was
so
little
,
as
it
made
no
number
.
The
Spanish
Camp-Masters
then
came
to
salute
me
,
and
all
their
Captains
.
The
Camp-Masters
alighted
not
,
but
all
the
Captains
did
,
and
came
to
embrace
my
knee
,
after
which
they
again
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
accompanied
me
till
we
came
to
the
Marquis
and
Signior
Chiapino
,
which
might
be
about
300
paces
from
the
Gate
,
Discourse
betwixt
the
Marquis
of
Marignano
,
and
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
.
where
we
embrac'd
,
and
they
plac'd
me
betwixt
them
.
After
this
manner
we
pass'd
on
discoursing
all
the
way
of
the
siege
,
and
the
particularities
had
hapned
upon
it
,
attributing
much
honor
to
us
,
the
Marquis
particularly
saying
,
that
he
had
great
obligation
to
me
,
for
that
besides
he
had
learn'd
several
stratagems
of
War
,
I
was
the
cause
be
had
been
cur'd
of
his
Gout
;
telling
me
the
fear
,
that
both
he
and
the
Emperor's
Gentleman
had
been
in
,
which
did
not
pass
without
much
laughter
:
Whereupon
I
told
him
,
that
he
had
put
me
into
a
much
greater
fright
the
night
of
the
Scalado
,
and
yet
that
I
was
not
for
all
that
cur'd
of
my
●eaver
;
adding
moreover
,
that
he
had
done
very
ill
to
come
upon
me
,
as
the
Iews
did
to
take
our
Lord
,
for
he
brought
along
with
him
Lanthorns
and
Torches
,
which
gave
me
a
great
advantage
:
to
which
he
reply'd
bowing
his
head
(
for
he
was
a
very
courteous
Gentleman
)
Signior
,
on
altrovolte
sero
piu
savis
.
I
then
told
him
,
that
had
he
continued
his
Battery
,
he
would
have
had
no
very
good
bargain
of
us
;
for
the
Gascons
were
an
obstinate
people
,
but
that
they
were
●lesh
and
bone
as
other
men
were
,
and
must
eat
.
With
this
,
and
other
discourse
of
the
same
nature
we
entertain'd
ourselves
,
till
we
were
got
a
mile
beyond
S.
Lazaro
,
and
there
the
Marquis
bad
Signior
Chi●pino
Vitelli
go
to
the
head
of
our
people
,
and
speak
to
Signior
Cabry
,
to
take
care
there
should
be
no
disorder
,
and
that
if
any
one
offer'd
to
take
any
thing
from
us
,
he
should
kill
all
such
as
should
attempt
it
,
and
that
he
should
give
the
same
command
to
the
Captain
of
the
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
.
So
soon
as
Signior
Chiapino
was
gone
from
us
,
the
Marquis
embracing
me
in
his
arms
said
these
words
,
in
as
good
French
as
I
could
have
spoke
my self
.
Adieu
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
I
pray
present
my
most
humble
service
to
the
King
,
and
assure
him
,
that
I
am
his
most
humble
and
affectionate
servant
,
as
much
(
my
honour
safe
)
as
any
Gentleman
in
Italy
.
I
then
return'd
him
thanks
for
the
good
inclination
he
had
towards
the
King
,
and
the
courtesies
I
had
receiv'd
at
his
hands
,
which
I
would
proclaim
in
all
places
wherever
I
should
come
,
and
when
it
should
ever
lie
in
my
power
to
do
him
service
,
would
requit●
.
He
offer'd
me
the
same
,
and
so
we
fell
to
embrace
again
.
He
had
then
no
more
than
four
or
five
horse
with
him
,
they
being
all
behind
in
the
same
order
he
had
left
them
,
and
so
he
return'd
back
towards
the
City
,
and
soon
after
Signior
Chiapino
Vitelli
return'd
,
where
we
also
embrac'd
and
parted
.
We
then
went
to
Arbierroute
,
a
little
Village
upon
the
Tresse
,
or
else
the
River
it self
is
call'd
Arbie
,
and
there
we
found
eighteen
Asses
loaden
with
bread
,
which
the
Marquis
had
sent
thither
to
distribute
amongst
us
upon
the
way
;
of
which
one
part
I
gave
to
the
Siennois
,
●outtesie
betwix
the
Sould●ers
.
another
to
the
Italians
,
and
the
third
to
the
French
.
To
do
which
,
as
I
pass'd
through
the
Spaniards
,
I
saw
that
the
Soldiers
had
also
purposely
brought
bread
along
with
them
to
give
to
our
people
.
I
dare
boldly
say
,
and
that
by
the
testimony
of
those
who
were
then
with
me
,
that
this
bread
sav'd
the
lives
of
two
hundred
persons
,
and
there
are
many
who
will
affirm
,
that
it
sav'd
the
lives
of
four
hundred
,
and
yet
could
it
not
go
so
far
,
that
there
was
not
above
fifty
who
dy'd
that
very
day
;
for
we
had
been
from
Wednesday
till
Sunday
without
eating
any
more
than
six
ounces
of
Biscuit
a
day
a
man
;
and
upon
the
Thursday
of
two
horses
I
had
,
I
kill'd
one
,
that
would
now
be
worth
900
Crowns
,
he
was
then
indeed
very
lean
,
which
I
divided
amongst
the
Italian
and
French
Companies
,
causing
all
the
oyl
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Lamps
in
the
Churches
,
which
I
likewise
divided
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
who
with
Mallows
and
Nettles
boil'd
this
flesh
and
oyl
,
Great
famine
in
Sienna
.
and
so
sustein'd
themselves
till
Sunday
morning
,
when
not
a
man
amongst
us
at
our
going
out
,
had
eaten
one
bit
of
any
thing
in
the
world
?
The
Marquis
also
caus'd
four
Borachio's
of
wine
to
be
brought
for
me
,
together
with
five
or
six
loaves
of
white
bread
,
and
so
soon
as
we
came
to
Arbierroute
,
we
halted
,
and
under
some
Sallows
that
were
by
the
River
side
,
eat
our
bread
.
I
gave
two
of
my
Bottles
of
Wine
to
the
Siennois
,
the
other
two
we
drank
our selves
,
each
one
a
little
,
and
afterwards
went
on
our
way
directly
towards
Montalsin
,
when
so
soon
as
we
came
to
Boncovent
,
Signior
Cabry
made
the
foot
Convoy
to
return
:
but
till
he
saw
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
who
came
out
with
a
party
of
horse
to
meet
us
,
would
himself
never
leave
us
;
and
then
he
bade
me
farwel
,
taking
me
in
his
arms
,
as
he
did
Signior
Cornelio
,
the
Count
de
Gayas
,
Signior
Cabry
his
Characte●
and
all
our
Captains
,
for
he
was
a
very
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
a
brave
Soldier
,
as
any
they
had
in
their
Camp
.
So
soon
as
we
came
up
to
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
we
embrac'd
,
without
being
able
either
of
us
to
utter
one
word
;
neither
am
I
able
to
say
which
of
us
had
his
heart
the
most
full
of
the
remembrance
of
our
fortunes
.
In
this
manner
then
,
nothing
but
skin
and
bone
,
and
more
like
Ghosts
than
men
,
we
arriv'd
at
Montalsin
,
which
was
upon
Sunday
,
and
all
Monday
and
Tuesday
we
were
shut
up
with
the
Treasurers
and
Comptrollers
,
to
examine
and
state
our
accompts
,
and
to
see
what
I
had
borrow'd
to
lend
the
Souldiers
,
where
we
found
that
the
King
was
four
months
to
us
in
arrear
,
and
Monsi●ur
de
Strozzy
gave
me
500
Crowns
of
his
own
money
to
carry
me
into
France
.
I
dare
swar●
he
had
not
half
so
much
more
left
;
for
Signior
Cornelio
and
I
had
been
constrain'd
to
borrow
400
Crowns
to
disengage
his
great
Order
,
which
he
had
pawn'd
to
a
Jew
at
the
beginning
when
he
came
to
Sienna
.
I
would
afterwards
have
restor'd
it
to
him
,
and
namely
at
Thionville
,
though
he
would
never
receive
it
,
but
laugh'd
at
me
;
and
this
was
the
end
of
the
Siege
.
O
Camrades
,
you
who
shall
do
me
the
honor
to
read
my
Book
,
will
you
not
grant
me
what
I
have
said
before
,
that
God
did
ever
as
much
go
along
with
my
fortune
,
as
with
that
of
any
other
Captain
of
my
time
?
You
have
observ'd
the
great
adversities
I
sustein'd
in
this
Siege
,
and
the
little
helps
I
had
,
nothing
being
to
be
expected
from
without
,
his
Majesty
having
his
hands
so
full
on
eve●●
side
.
You
have
heard
that
no
art
nor
force
was
spar'd
to
reduce
me
,
you
have
also
seen
the
great
famine
I
endur'd
,
the
traverses
the
Marquis
perplext
me
withal
,
and
the
extremities
to
which
I
was
at
last
reduc'd
,
which
if
you
please
maturely
to
consider
,
The
good
fortune
of
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
.
you
will
find
that
I
have
been
as
much
assisted
by
Almighty
God
,
as
any
man
that
has
born
Arms
these
hundred
years
.
I
cannot
lye
in
my
Book
if
I
would
,
there
are
too
many
witnesses
alive
for
that
.
Do
you
not
then
see
,
that
I
spoke
the
truth
,
when
I
said
before
,
that
we
are
to
employ
all
that
God
has
given
to
men
,
before
we
give
our selves
for
overcome
?
Pray
consider
,
whether
or
no
any
thing
was
here
to
be
omitted
,
or
whether
I
ever
omitted
or
forgot
any
thing
in
what
condition
soever
I
was
,
but
put
this
poor
City
,
and
moreover
the
Kings
honour
and
reputation
in
dispute
throughout
the
whole
world
.
I
never
call
it
to
mind
,
but
it
makes
me
sad
to
think
what
a
folly
I
committed
in
exposing
this
City
,
together
with
his
Majestities
reputation
,
and
all
the
rest
of
us
,
to
the
Enemies
discretion
,
at
the
last
morsel
of
bread
.
For
the
King
would
by
no
means
have
had
me
reduc'd
to
that
,
and
let
any
one
ask
Monsi●ur
la
Chappelle
,
whom
his
Majesty
exprefly
dispatch'd
away
to
me
,
to
give
me
advice
,
that
I
should
not
suffer
my self
to
be
reduc'd
to
that
extremity
,
as
to
come
off
to
his
dishonor
.
Princes
are
proud
,
and
fight
more
for
glory
than
for
purchase
;
and
I
must
needs
say
,
that
it
was
not
the
work
of
man
,
but
of
God
,
that
we
came
off
so
good
cheap
,
as
we
did
.
Two
days
before
we
came
out
of
Sienna
,
the
Senate
gave
me
my
discharge
in
Patent
,
The
Declaration
of
the
Siennois
in
honor
of
the
Sieur
de
Mentluc
.
signed
with
their
broad
Seal
,
acknowledging
therein
,
that
I
would
neither
Capitulate
for
the
City
,
nor
for
our selves
:
but
that
considering
the
extremity
to
which
they
were
reduc'd
,
I
would
not
hinder
them
from
doing
it
,
calling
me
to
witness
of
the
loyalty
and
fidelity
they
had
manifested
to
his
Majesties
service
,
wherein
they
had
in
nothing
fail'd
of
the
Oath
they
had
made
to
him
,
and
that
I
went
out
upon
their
Capitulation
,
and
not
they
upon
mine
.
Now
where
will
you
find
in
any
History
,
that
ever
man
went
out
of
a
place
without
capitulation
,
if
he
did
not
steal
away
by
night
,
but
not
after
the
manner
I
went
out
.
For
every
one
will
confess
that
I
did
not
belong
to
the
Siennois
and
that
consequently
they
could
not
capitulate
for
me
;
as
the
Marquis
told
Signior
Cornelio
,
and
Captain
Charry
.
So
it
was
,
that
by
the
good
will
of
God
,
I
came
out
after
this
manner
,
and
the
Patent
is
to
be
seen
in
the
King's
Treasury
,
as
I
shall
say
hereafter
.
I
know
very
well
(
Gentlemen
)
that
many
of
you
will
take
delight
in
what
I
have
to
say
to
you
,
conc●rning
the
Government
and
Conservation
of
places
,
and
that
others
will
make
little
account
of
it
,
forasmuch
as
there
are
a
sort
of
people
so
good
natur'd
,
as
to
think
they
know
all
things
of
themselves
,
and
nothing
value
the
knowledge
and
experience
of
other
men
,
as
if
God
had
sent
them
into
the
world
like
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
inspir'd
from
their
Mothers
wombs
.
Which
is
the
reason
we
are
not
to
wonder
,
that
so
many
fall
into
mishaps
;
for
their
own
arrogancy
and
self
conceit
,
leads
them
by
the
hand
till
they
come
to
a
Precipice
,
from
whence
they
tumble
headlong
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
,
with
so
great
a
fall
,
that
they
are
never
able
to
rise
again
.
Yet
was
this
nothing
,
if
the
fall
hurt
no
body
but
themselves
;
but
the
King
and
his
people
suffer
also
by
it
.
Do
not
then
disdain
to
learn
,
and
although
you
may
have
great
experience
of
your
own
,
yet
can
it
do
you
no
great
harm
to
hear
and
read
the
discourses
of
old
Captains
.
When
I
was
but
five
and
twenty
years
old
,
I
took
more
pleasure
in
hearing
an
old
Soldier
talk
,
than
ever
I
did
to
sit
and
chat
with
the
finest
woman
that
ever
I
was
in
love
with
in
my
life
;
therefore
I
beseech
you
take
a
little
notice
of
what
I
am
going
to
say
.
When
your
Prince
shall
give
you
a
place
to
keep
,
you
are
to
consider
three
things
;
first
the
honor
he
does
you
in
reposing
so
much
confidence
in
your
valour
and
wisdom
,
as
amongst
others
to
make
choice
of
you
,
to
entrust
with
a
Command
of
that
importance
.
Wherein
the
honor
he
does
you
,
is
no
little
one
,
forasmuch
as
he
does
not
only
honor
you
in
your
own
person
,
but
moreover
sets
a
mark
of
reputation
upon
your
whole
race
,
by
entrusting
in
your
hands
a
Key
of
his
Kingdom
,
or
some
City
of
very
great
importance
to
him
as
this
was
,
the
Siege
whereof
I
have
related
to
you
.
This
honor
,
I
say
,
that
he
does
you
,
draws
so
long
a
train
after
it
,
that
your
renown
does
not
only
spread
it self
through
the
whole
Kingdom
from
whence
you
come
,
and
the
Countreys
adjoyning
to
the
place
you
defend
,
but
moreover
throughout
the
whole
world
.
Every
body
is
curious
to
enquire
who
does
well
or
ill
,
and
who
is
a
good
or
bad
Commander
;
nay
,
although
we
have
no
concern
in
the
affair
,
yet
are
we
evermore
inquisitive
after
news
,
for
such
is
the
nature
of
man
:
by
which
means
thorow
all
Forreign
Nations
your
name
will
be
for
ever
known
,
either
to
honour
or
infamy
.
For
whatever
is
done
,
is
committed
to
History
,
without
which
the
greatest
part
of
men
of
Honor
,
would
not
care
for
acquiring
renown
,
The
desire
of
eternizing
a
mans
name
.
it
costs
so
very
dear
.
Never
did
any
men
ever
purchase
it
upon
harder
terms
than
I
;
but
the
laudable
desire
we
have
to
perpetuate
our
names
,
makes
the
pain
seem
easie
to
him
who
has
a
generous
heart
.
Me●hought
all
the
time
when
I
read
Titus
Livie
,
that
I
saw
all
the
brave
Scipio's
,
Cato's
,
and
Caesar's
alive
,
and
when
I
was
at
Rome
,
and
saw
the
Capitol
,
calling
to
mind
the
things
I
had
heard
(
for
I
for
my
own
part
was
ever
a
bad
Reader
)
methought
I
ought
to
find
those
ancient
Romans
there
.
The
Historians
then
,
who
omit
nothing
of
any
kind
in
their
writings
,
will
mark
your
name
in
white
or
black
,
with
glory
or
with
shame
,
according
to
your
desert
,
as
you
see
they
have
done
by
so
many
Captains
who
have
gone
before
us
.
The
second
thing
that
you
ought
to
set
before
your
eyes
,
is
to
consider
if
you
lose
the
place
committed
to
you
,
first
what
a
loss
it
will
be
to
the
King
,
it
being
part
of
his
estate
,
and
his
house
,
there
being
no
Garrison
,
that
is
not
properly
the
Kings
own
house
,
besides
that
the
revenue
is
his
,
of
which
you
deprive
him
in
losing
the
place
,
enrich
his
Enemy
,
and
augment
his
reputation
,
whilst
you
dishonor
your
own
Master
,
who
shall
read
in
the
Histories
dedicated
to
Eternity
,
that
in
his
Reign
such
a
Town
,
such
a
Castle
,
such
a
Fortress
was
lost
.
You
ought
then
to
reflect
upon
the
miseries
you
bring
upon
his
poor
Subjects
,
how
many
curses
will
they
load
you
with
,
who
shall
be
neighbours
to
the
place
you
have
lost
;
for
they
will
certainly
be
destroy'd
,
and
by
your
carelessness
or
cowardize
ruin'd
and
undone
.
They
will
curse
the
hour
that
ever
you
was
born
,
and
especially
the
poor
Inhabitants
,
who
through
your
fault
,
must
either
change
their
King
and
Master
,
or
taking
their
children
upon
their
backs
,
be
constrain'd
to
seek
another
habitation
.
O
that
the
poor
English
who
had
above
three
hundred
years
been
settled
in
the
Town
of
Calice
,
have
reason
to
curse
the
cowardize
and
treachery
of
him
,
who
so
infamously
lost
so
strong
a
place
!
How
can
you
ever
have
the
confidence
to
look
up
,
should
you
once
fall
into
such
a
misfortune
as
this
?
Before
you
were
honor'd
and
esteem'd
,
and
every
one
rejoyc'd
at
your
coming
,
praying
to
God
to
preserve
and
bless
you
;
but
should
you
once
fall
into
a
misfortune
like
this
,
instead
of
prayers
and
acclamations
,
you
shall
meet
with
affronts
and
injuries
;
for
prayers
,
maledictions
;
and
they
will
curse
you
to
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
.
Instead
of
caressing
,
they
will
turn
their
backs
upon
you
,
every
one
will
point
at
you
,
so
that
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
you
will
curse
the
hour
that
you
were
not
kill'd
upon
a
platform
,
or
in
a
breach
in
the
defence
of
your
Garrison
,
rather
than
so
shamefully
to
have
given
it
up
to
your
Enemy
.
And
not
only
your
Master
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
will
look
upon
you
with
an
eye
of
contempt
,
but
the
very
women
and
children
;
nay
,
I
will
say
more
,
your
own
Wife
,
though
she
make
a
shew
of
love
,
Women
hate
Cowards
.
will
hate
and
despise
you
in
her
heart
;
for
the
nature
of
all
women
is
such
,
that
they
hate
all
Poltrons
,
let
them
be
never
so
proper
men
,
or
never
so
handsomely
dress'd
,
and
love
the
bold
and
couragious
,
let
them
be
never
so
slovenly
or
deform'd
.
They
participate
of
your
shame
,
and
although
being
in
your
arms
in
bed
,
they
may
pretend
to
be
glad
of
your
return
,
they
with
in
their
hearts
you
had
been
smother'd
,
or
carried
away
by
a
Canon
shot
:
for
as
we
conceive
it
to
be
the
greatest
disgrace
to
a
man
to
have
a
Whore
to
his
Wife
,
the
women
also
think
that
the
greatest
shame
can
befal
them
is
to
have
a
Coward
to
their
husband
:
and
thus
Monsieur
le
Gouvernor
,
you
who
have
lost
your
place
,
you
will
be
in
a
marvellous
happy
condition
,
when
you
shall
be
curss'd
in
your
own
bed
.
But
what
shall
we
say
of
your
Children
?
people
will
not
only
reproach
them
,
that
they
are
the
sons
of
a
Cowardly
father
;
Children
defam'd
by
the
Father
.
but
they
will
moreoever
themselves
see
his
name
in
Print
,
and
the
mischiefs
of
which
his
Cowardize
has
been
the
cause
.
For
a
Town
is
never
lost
,
let
it
be
never
so
considerable
,
that
it
does
not
draw
a
great
deal
of
inconvenience
along
with
it
.
It
brings
so
mighty
an
inconvenience
upon
your
children
,
that
to
extinguish
your
ill
repute
,
and
to
raise
their
own
to
some
tollerable
degree
of
esteem
,
they
must
hazard
their
lives
upon
all
occasions
,
without
either
fear
or
wit
,
and
few
escape
being
kill'd
,
who
by
this
means
to
wipe
off
the
stain
from
their
family
,
would
signalize
themselves
.
How
many
have
I
seen
in
my
time
,
who
by
endeavouring
to
repair
some
notorious
fault
,
have
lost
themselves
and
expos'd
themselves
to
death
upon
the
first
occasion
has
presented
it self
,
being
asham'd
to
live
.
And
though
your
children
should
escape
these
dangers
,
yet
will
the
King
be
afraid
(
what
great
reputation
soever
they
may
have
acquir'd
)
to
trust
a
Town
to
their
custody
,
left
the
Son
should
take
after
the
Father
,
as
it
ordinarily
comes
to
pass
.
Thus
shall
you
not
only
ruine
your selves
,
but
your
whole
Family
.
To
avoid
and
to
break
the
neck
of
your
ill
fortune
;
and
of
all
these
mishaps
,
there
is
a
good
remedy
,
which
I
have
learn'd
my self
,
and
am
willing
to
●each
it
you
,
if
you
know
it
not
already
.
First
you
ought
to
consider
all
this
that
I
have
told
you
,
and
set
on
the
one
side
the
shame
,
and
on
the
other
the
honor
you
will
obtain
,
if
you
bravely
defend
your
place
,
remaining
victorious
;
or
at
the
least
having
done
all
that
a
man
of
Honour
could
do
,
to
come
off
Triumphant
,
and
like
a
Conqueror
,
though
you
be
overcome
,
as
you
see
I
did
in
this
Siege
.
Imagine
still
that
you
see
your
Prince
and
Master
before
you
,
and
what
countenance
you
ought
to
hope
for
,
if
by
your
Cowardize
you
lose
his
place
.
And
seeing
nothing
ever
had
a
beginning
,
but
that
it
had
likewise
an
end
,
consider
from
the
beginning
what
the
end
is
like
to
be
,
and
remember
that
your
Master
has
not
entrusted
this
place
in
your
hands
to
deliver
it
up
,
but
to
defend
it
;
that
he
has
put
you
into
it
,
not
to
live
there
only
,
but
to
dye
there
also
bravely
fighting
,
if
occasion
be
.
If
you
ask
him
at
your
going
away
to
your
Command
,
Sir
,
must
I
dye
before
I
surrender
the
place
you
have
given
me
in
trust
?
he
will
tell
you
,
that
you
are
to
fight
to
the
last
moment
of
your
life
;
for
being
you
are
his
Subject
,
A
Saying
of
the
Sieur
de
Iarnac
to
the
King
.
your
life
is
his
.
The
Seigneur
de
Iarnac
one
day
told
the
King
,
that
it
was
the
greatest
craft
and
Policy
,
that
ever
Kings
found
out
,
to
make
their
Subjects
believe
,
that
their
lives
were
theirs
,
and
that
it
was
the
greatest
honor
they
could
have
to
dye
for
their
service
:
but
that
it
was
a
great
simplicity
in
us
to
believe
it
,
and
to
keep
such
a
clutter
with
this
fine
bed
of
honor
.
It
is
nevertheless
true
,
that
our
lives
and
estates
are
the
Kings
,
our
souls
belong
to
God
,
and
our
honour
is
our
own
,
for
over
my
honor
the
King
has
no
power
at
all
.
To
return
to
what
I
was
saying
before
,
if
in
accepting
the
charge
committed
to
you
,
you
have
not
this
resolution
within
your selves
,
you
would
do
a
great
deal
better
to
make
an
excuse
.
There
are
ways
enow
to
put
it
off
,
and
there
will
be
enow
,
A
Captain
must
never
fear
death
who
will
be
glad
to
accept
of
what
you
refuse
.
If
you
accept
it
with
a
resolution
to
bring
it
to
a
handsome
issue
,
do
one
thing
,
never
think
of
dying
.
`
T
is
for
a
Coxcomb
to
fear
death
,
till
he
see
it
within
three
inches
of
him
,
and
yet
cannot
he
forbear
representing
it
to
his
imagination
,
though
it
be
a
hundred
Leagues
off
.
On
the
contrary
,
meditate
how
to
kill
your
Enemy
;
for
if
you
once
enter
into
an
apprehension
and
fear
of
death
,
you
may
assuredly
give
your
place
for
lost
;
for
that
is
to
take
away
your
understanding
and
your
judgement
,
which
is
the
best
piece
in
your
harness
.
T
is
to
much
purpose
to
be
valiant
,
if
this
fail
you
at
need
;
which
if
you
intend
to
preserve
,
you
must
by
no
means
enter
into
this
fear
of
dying
;
for
fear
is
of
it self
,
and
by
the
fra●lty
of
our
own
nature
●oo
apt
to
intrude
upon
us
,
without
our
needing
to
assist
it
with
our
own
imagination
.
If
then
it
present
it self
before
you
,
you
must
reject
it
,
and
have
sudden
recourse
to
the
intention
of
the
King
,
and
to
what
end
he
plac'd
you
there
.
Think
of
the
shame
and
dishonor
you
are
running
into
.
Read
often
,
or
cause
to
be
read
to
you
,
Books
that
speak
of
the
honor
of
great
Captains
,
principally
those
of
our
own
times
;
as
for
example
,
Langey
and
another
,
who
has
writ
in
Italian
(
I
cannot
think
of
his
name
)
who
has
writ
to
well
since
King
Charles
the
eight
.
I
have
often
read
him
,
and
he
is
a
very
good
Author
.
Would
to
God
that
all
of
us
who
bear
arms
would
take
up
a
custom
to
write
the
things
we
see
and
do
;
for
I
am
of
opinion
it
would
be
better
done
by
our
own
hands
(
I
mean
as
to
feats
of
war
)
than
by
those
letter'd
men
,
for
they
too
much
disguise
the
truth
,
and
this
relishes
of
the
Clerk
.
Read
then
these
Books
,
and
meditate
with
your selves
,
if
I
do
like
Antonio
de
Leva
at
Pavie
,
Captains
that
have
well
defended
places
.
the
Sieur
de
Lude
at
Fontarabie
,
the
Signeur
de
Bouillon
at
Peronne
,
the
Signior
de
Sansac
at
Miranda
,
and
Montluc
at
Sienna
,
what
will
they
say
of
me
?
what
honor
shall
I
carry
back
to
my
own
house
?
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
I
surrender
,
what
shame
and
infamy
for
me
and
mine
?
Then
apply
your selves
to
Almighty
God
,
and
beg
of
him
that
he
will
defend
you
from
falling
into
these
misfortunes
,
resigning
up
all
things
into
his
hands
.
After
this
assist
your selves
with
all
that
he
has
put
into
the
power
of
men
,
as
you
see
I
did
in
this
Siege
,
and
above
all
things
be
always
diligent
and
vigilant
,
evermore
mindful
of
your
charge
,
if
you
do
this
(
forgetting
withal
death
and
danger
)
you
will
find
means
to
defend
your
place
,
though
it
were
but
a
Dove-Coat
;
and
though
it
should
be
lost
,
you
having
perform'd
your
duty
,
you
must
conclude
it
to
be
by
the
hand
of
God
.
We
must
however
always
trie
;
for
I
have
seen
a
place
lost
that
was
never
suspected
to
be
in
danger
,
and
such
a
one
sav'd
as
has
been
given
over
for
gone
.
If
you
there
die
in
your
defence
,
you
will
neither
dishonor
your selves
nor
your
posterity
,
but
shall
be
laid
in
your
grave
with
an
immortal
renown
,
which
is
all
that
a
man
of
arms
ought
to
desire
.
For
a
man
that
fears
to
die
ought
never
to
go
to
the
wars
,
A
man
that
fears
dying
must
never
go
to
wars
.
there
being
in
the
world
so
many
other
employments
to
which
he
may
apply
himself
,
especially
in
this
Kingdom
of
France
,
where
there
are
so
many
orders
,
what
of
Justice
,
and
what
of
the
Finances
;
too
many
indeed
for
the
good
of
the
King
and
of
his
Kingdom
,
such
a
brave
and
numerous
youth
living
idle
,
who
would
be
fit
to
bear
arms
.
As
I
have
entred
sometimes
into
the
Parliaments
of
Tholouze
and
Bordeaux
,
since
my
being
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
Guienne
,
I
have
a
hundred
times
wondred
how
it
was
possible
so
many
young
m●n
should
eternally
amuse
themselves
in
a
[
](A51199-e60390-b)*
*
Or
Hall
,
or
Court
of
Justice
,
or
Law
.
Palace
,
considering
that
the
blood
ordinarily
boyls
in
young
men
;
I
believe
it
is
nothing
but
custome
,
and
the
King
could
not
do
better
,
than
to
drive
away
these
people
,
and
to
enure
them
to
arms
.
But
to
return
to
you
who
have
the
Government
of
places
,
and
you
who
have
a
mind
to
put
your selves
into
a
Town
to
defend
it
,
if
you
so
much
fear
death
,
never
go
,
though
it
be
but
a
folly
to
fear
it
,
for
those
that
blow
the
fire
at
home
in
their
own
houses
are
no
more
exempt
than
the
others
,
and
I
do
not
know
what
choice
there
is
betwixt
dying
of
a
Stone
in
the
kidneys
,
and
being
knocked
o'
th'
head
with
a
Musket
bullet
,
though
,
if
God
would
give
me
my
choice
,
I
should
not
be
long
in
choosing
.
Above
all
things
(
Camrades
)
you
must
be
sure
to
be
evermore
intent
upon
your
Enemy
,
and
have
your
Judgment
Centinel
to
spy
what
he
can
do
against
you
;
and
play
two
parts
,
saing
to
your self
,
If
I
was
the
Assailant
,
what
would
I
do
?
on
which
side
should
I
make
my
attaque
?
for
you
ought
to
believe
that
your
opinion
,
and
that
of
your
Enemy
do
very
often
jump
.
Communicate
then
what
you
have
thought
of
to
such
as
you
know
to
be
of
understanding
,
sometimes
in
common
,
that
you
may
give
no
distaste
to
the
rest
;
but
most
frequently
in
private
.
When
you
shall
find
your selves
engaged
with
a
people
,
where
you
are
to
piss
small
,
and
have
not
the
ruling
power
,
apply
your selves
to
their
humours
,
and
bite
your
tongues
rather
than
speak
too
much
.
Reduce
them
by
sweetness
and
obligation
,
and
above
all
things
,
when
you
are
to
suffer
,
your selves
shew
the
way
.
For
if
you
(
Monsieur
le
Governor
)
will
keep
open
house
,
and
in
the
mean
time
cut
others
short
of
their
bread
,
you
will
draw
upon
you
the
hatred
of
all
your
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
and
it
is
but
reasonable
that
you
who
have
the
greatest
share
of
honor
,
should
likewise
have
the
greatest
share
of
suffering
.
I
will
put
you
in
mind
of
another
thing
,
A
Governor
ought
frequently
to
shew
himself
to
the
people
.
which
is
,
that
when
extraordinary
want
presses
upon
you
,
you
seldom
remain
shut
up
in
your
Cabinet
,
but
shew
your selves
to
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
and
appear
to
the
people
with
a
chearful
and
assured
countenance
,
Your
single
presence
will
redouble
their
courage
.
I
have
in
my
time
known
several
of
the
King's
Lieutenants
,
who
have
driven
away
the
Gentlemen
,
by
making
them
sometimes
wait
too
long
in
their
Halls
,
without
vouchsafing
to
speak
to
them
.
A
Gentleman
will
be
civilly
used
,
especially
a
Gascon
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
pretend
to
be
wonderfully
busie
.
I
have
known
one
once
in
my
life
(
whom
nevertheless
,
because
he
was
Master
of
a
great
many
very
good
qualities
,
I
shall
forbear
to
name
,
for
no
man
is
perfect
)
who
two
hours
in
a
day
would
constantly
lock
himself
up
in
his
Closer
,
pretending
to
be
busie
about
some
dispatch
of
importance
,
but
it
was
to
read
Orlando
Furioso
in
Italian
,
as
his
own
Secretary
told
us
,
which
we
took
highly
ill
from
him
,
we
being
in
the
mean
time
left
to
measure
his
Hall
,
or
to
take
a
survey
of
his
Court.
Do
not
use
men
of
condition
so
.
Your
hours
of
vacancy
and
pleasure
ought
to
be
spent
in
walking
upon
the
Rampires
,
and
visiting
the
Magazines
,
to
see
that
nothing
be
wanting
.
If
you
happen
to
be
in
a
place
where
you
shall
be
reduced
to
great
scarcity
,
Error
of
the
Sicur
de
Montluc
.
forget
not
to
serve
your selves
with
the
means
I
used
to
rid
my self
of
the
Germans
,
and
take
exemple
by
my
Error
;
for
I
deferred
it
too
long
:
but
it
was
because
I
thought
the
Marquis
would
force
me
by
the
sword
,
and
not
by
famine
;
but
he
was
as
subtle
as
I.
Artifices
of
a
Governor●
If
you
suspect
any
treason
,
and
cannot
discover
the
bottom
of
it
,
cause
some
counterfeit
information
to
be
given
you
,
and
without
naming
the
person
,
say
you
are
inform'd
that
there
is
treason
plotted
against
you
,
and
that
you
are
upon
the
point
to
discover
it
;
pretend
also
to
have
some
intelligence
in
your
Enemies
Camp
,
though
you
have
none
,
for
this
will
be
a
Countermine
.
I
will
say
but
this
one
word
to
you
more
,
which
is
,
that
you
set
at
once
before
your
eyes
the
favour
and
displeasure
of
your
Prince
,
for
you
have
your
choice
.
A
King's
inchgnation
does
not
cool
like
that
of
another
man
.
They
seldom
forgive
a
man
that
makes
them
lose
any
thing
,
for
they
would
alwayes
win
.
How
was
that
brave
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
received
at
his
return
from
Millan
,
and
yet
God
knows
he
was
not
in
fault
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
it
was
the
greatest
affliction
of
his
whole
life
.
Suffer
then
all
sorts
of
extremities
,
and
omit
nothing
that
men
of
honor
ought
to
do
.
I
know
very
well
that
men
must
lose
and
win
,
and
that
no
place
is
impregnable
;
but
choose
rather
a
hundred
thousand
times
to
die
,
if
all
other
means
fail
,
than
to
pronounce
that
infamous
and
hateful
,
I
yield
.
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
lent
me
a
Galley
to
carry
me
back
into
France
,
and
sent
a
Kinsman
of
his
,
a
young
man
of
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
a
Knight
of
Malta
to
Civita
Vechia
to
make
it
ready
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
at
Rome
.
and
would
that
the
Knight
should
himself
conduct
me
to
Marseilles
.
On
Wednesday
morning
then
I
took
post
,
and
went
to
Rome
,
where
I
arriv'd
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
having
sent
the
Captains
Lussan
,
Blacon
,
and
St.
Auban
to
stay
for
me
at
Civita
Vechia
;
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
having
given
them
leave
for
four
months
,
the
rest
remain'd
with
the
said
Signeur
.
The
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
lodg'd
me
in
his
own
Palace
,
and
I
was
receiv'd
with
as
much
honor
by
all
the
Kings
Ministers
,
as
any
Gentleman
could
be
.
They
had
already
heard
of
my
coming
out
of
Sienna
,
the
Marquis
having
sent
word
of
it
by
an
express
Courrier
to
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
.
I
there
found
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
the
Father
of
this
that
now
is
,
being
yet
there
since
the
creation
of
Pope
Marcellinus
.
His
Holiness
asked
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
if
I
was
arriv'd
,
as
he
had
been
told
,
to
which
the
Cardinal
making
answer
,
that
I
was
,
he
entreated
him
to
bring
me
to
him
,
for
he
had
a
great
desire
to
see
me
.
The
Cardinal
found
me
at
the
Ambassadors
Monsieur
d'Avanson
,
where
he
told
me
that
I
must
go
to
his
Holiness
,
who
had
a
desire
to
see
me
,
and
Monsieur
d'Avanson
lent
me
his
own
Coach
.
I
found
the
Pope
newly
got
up
,
and
set
in
a
Chair
by
his
Bed
side
,
so
ill
that
he
had
much
ado
to
speak
:
but
nevertheless
he
entertained
me
with
very
great
favour
.
I
told
him
that
I
would
not
now
trouble
his
Holiness
with
discourse
,
but
that
I
hoped
God
would
in
two
or
three
daies
restore
him
to
his
health
,
and
that
then
I
would
come
and
give
him
an
account
how
all
things
had
passed
at
Sienna
.
He
then
told
me
that
he
had
already
been
informed
of
me
,
but
that
he
should
be
glad
to
hear
it
again
from
my
own
mouth
;
adding
these
words
,
That
I
might
say
never
any
man
,
of
what
Nation
soever
,
had
ever
had
so
much
interest
,
love
,
and
esteem
among
the
Siennois
as
I.
I
then
took
my
leave
that
I
might
not
be
a
trouble
to
him
,
and
returning
back
found
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
still
at
the
Ambassadors
,
to
whom
I
said
,
that
they
might
again
go
enter
the
Conclave
to
choose
another
Pope
,
for
that
this
by
to-morrow
night
would
not
be
alive
,
and
my
words
prov'd
true
;
for
the
next
day
about
Vespers
he
died
,
The
death
of
Pope
Marcellinus
.
and
the
day
after
I
took
leave
of
all
my
friends
,
and
went
to
Civita
V●chia
,
which
was
on
Friday
,
and
upon
Saturday
morning
by
break
of
day
I
went
aboard
.
The
pomps
,
pleasures
,
delights
and
curiosities
of
this
City
could
not
detein
me
a
day
longer
,
conceiving
I
might
elsewhere
be
serviceable
to
the
King
my
Master
.
One
thing
I
must
needs
say
,
though
it
be
in
my
own
commendation
,
that
as
I
passed
along
the
streets
,
and
going
to
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
,
every
one
ran
to
the
windows
,
and
to
their
doors
to
see
the
man
that
had
so
long
defended
Sienna
.
Which
only
serv'd
to
enflame
my
courage
the
more
to
acquire
more
honor
;
and
though
I
had
scarce
money
to
carry
me
home
,
I
fancied
my self
as
rich
as
the
greatest
man
in
France
.
About
break
of
day
we
set
sail
,
with
as
good
a
wind
as
we
could
desire
,
and
in
the
close
of
the
evening
came
to
Capocorea
,
we
there
came
to
an
Anchor
,
and
two
hours
before
day
passed
the
straight
betwixt
Sardignia
and
Corsica
,
and
about
nine
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
came
to
Bonificaio
,
where
was
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
.
I
had
heard
at
Civita
Vechia
,
that
Prince
Auria
was
gone
towards
Piombino
with
three
or
four
thousand
Soldiers
,
which
he
had
embarked
in
two
and
fifty
Galleys
,
Mons●●ur
de
〈◊〉
before
〈◊〉
.
and
that
he
went
to
fight
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
who
was
bat●ring
Calvy
.
This
intelligence
was
the
reason
that
I
went
to
Bonificaio
,
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
said
Sieur
de
la
M●lle
,
who
immediately
thereupon
sent
away
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Termes
,
and
so
seasonably
,
that
he
was
scarce
risen
in
time
to
avoid
being
surpriz'd
,
and
was
constrain'd
,
as
he
himself
told
me
since
,
to
tumble
three
pieces
of
Canon
into
the
Sea
,
which
he
afterwards
went
to
fish
out
again
.
I
there
did
him
a
good
turn
,
and
a
good
piece
of
service
for
the
King
my
Master
.
You
who
bear
arms
,
and
have
a
desire
to
serve
your
Princes
well
,
have
evermore
an
eye
to
every
thing
that
concerns
them
,
to
give
notice
of
every
thing
that
you
conceive
conducing
to
their
service
.
I
have
known
some
such
good
friends
,
as
have
rejoyced
at
the
miscarriage
of
their
Companions
,
thinking
to
augment
their
own
glory
by
their
disgrace
:
I
never
did
so
,
nor
would
I
do
it
to
the
greatest
Enemy
I
had
in
the
world
.
Of
this
I
could
produce
great
and
notable
exemples
;
but
I
pass
them
by
to
return
to
my
business
.
The
Baron
de
la
Garde
lay
also
in
a
Sea
port
near
unto
the
place
where
Monsieur
de
Termes
was
,
and
had
speedy
intelligence
,
that
prince
Auria's
Fleet
was
out
at
sea
,
but
he
knew
not
where
,
however
suspecting
the
worst
,
he
speed●'y
hoist
sail
,
making
directly
for
Marseilles
,
which
was
the
cause
of
Monsieur
de
Term●s
his
safety
;
for
as
Prince
Auria
thought
to
have
surpriz'd
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
in
this
Haven
where
he
lay
,
he
had
intelligence
that
he
was
gone
away
not
above
five
or
six
hours
before
,
which
made
him
to
follow
after
,
steering
the
same
course
(
which
was
upon
the
same
Saturday
,
that
I
had
the
good
gale
of
wind
)
and
pursued
him
as
far
as
the
Isles
Dicrcs
.
The
Baron
without
staying
held
on
his
course
towards
Mars●illes
,
and
it
was
well
he
did
so
,
for
had
he
●tayed
at
the
Islands
he
had
been
trussed
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
no
more
than
fourteen
or
fifteen
Gallies
.
I
departed
from
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
upon
Sunday
about
ten
of
the
clock
,
and
of
all
day
could
make
no
way
,
the
wind
being
contrary
:
but
about
two
hours
before
day
the
same
wind
we
had
upon
Saturday
before
return'd
,
and
we
set
forward
,
it
being
Monday
morning
.
About
break
of
day
I
asked
the
Knight
,
if
they
had
no
bigger
sails
,
who
told
me
,
these
were
the
largest
they
had
,
enquiring
of
me
why
I
asked
that
question
,
and
whether
I
had
a
mind
to
make
more
haste
,
to
which
I
made
answer
that
I
had
,
whereupon
he
presently
clapt
a
sail
upon
the
Missen
,
and
about
break
of
day
there
fell
a
great
mist
,
which
continued
till
the
Sun
grew
pretty
high
,
that
it
began
to
disperse
:
the
Watch
then
from
the
Main-top
began
to
cry
out
a
sail
,
a
sail
,
and
presently
after
a
Galley
,
a
Galley
,
at
which
the
Knight
told
me
,
Two
and
fifty
Galleys
of
Prince
Auria
.
that
they
could
be
no
other
than
either
Prince
Auria
,
or
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
.
:
When
the
mist
suddenly
clearing
up
we
saw
our selves
in
the
middle
of
two
and
fifty
Galleys
,
whereof
fourteen
that
were
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
stcered
their
course
toward
Sardignia
,
and
we
were
between
them
.
Every
one
in
the
Galley
then
began
to
despair
;
the
Pilots
would
make
for
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
to
escape
;
the
Master
was
not
of
this
opinion
,
but
rather
that
we
should
make
forwards
by
force
of
O●●s
and
Sails
:
St.
Auban
and
the
other
Captains
were
in
the
greatest
fright
that
possibly
could
be
,
saying
,
that
being
newly
come
out
of
so
great
an
extremity
as
the
Siege
of
Sienna
,
they
were
upon
the
point
to
be
reduc'd
to
that
misfortune
,
as
to
see
themselves
chain'd
to
the
Oar
,
which
rather
than
to
undergo
,
they
had
far
better
die
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
.
What
face
soever
I
might
set
upon
the
matter
,
I
was
in
no
much
better
heart
than
they
,
and
would
have
been
glad
to
have
been
planting
Cabages
.
On
a
sudden
four
of
the
fourteen
began
to
turn
their
prows
to
fall
upon
us
,
whilst
the
others
in
the
mean
time
stroke
sayl
to
stay
for
them
;
and
as
the
other
had
made
all
the
sail
they
could
to
come
upon
us
with
all
their
Oars
amain
,
the
heads
of
their
Galleys
were
just
over
against
our
Cook-room
.
Now
the
Knight
all
this
while
not
speaking
one
word
,
whilst
every
body
in
the
Galley
was
crying
out
in
a
miserable
confusion
,
I
said
to
him
,
O
Knight
,
you
seem
to
lose
your self
;
you
have
been
br●d
with
one
of
the
bravest
men
that
ever
went
to
Sea
,
which
was
the
Prior
of
Capua
;
to
which
he
made
answer
,
No
me
perde
,
no
me
perde
per
Dio:
mas
io
gardo
la
mie
.
The
Enemies
Gallies
in
the
mean
time
came
within
a
Harquebuz
shot
to
enclose
us
,
and
then
the
Knight
running
from
Poop
to
Prow
,
encouraged
every
one
,
making
them
to
row
amain
,
insomuch
that
when
they
thought
to
have
hemm'd
us
in
,
we
were
got
above
fifty
paces
before
them
,
and
began
to
bestow
upon
them
some
Harquebuz
shot
.
They
pursued
us
about
half
a
league
;
but
by
reason
of
our
three
sails
,
together
with
our
fear
that
lent
us
wings
,
it
seem'd
as
if
our
Galley
flew
before
them
,
so
that
they
presently
gave
us
over
,
and
tack'd
about
,
and
our
Seamen
plyed
them
with
their
courteous
kind
of
language
,
every
one
striving
who
should
pay
them
most
with
railing
;
and
thus
by
the
great
diligence
of
our
Seamen
,
we
in
despite
of
them
escap'd
.
Towards
night
the
wind
began
so
to
slacken
,
and
change
upon
us
,
that
we
could
not
get
to
Marseilles
till
Tuesday
supper
time
,
where
we
found
the
Count
de
Tande
,
the
Countess
,
and
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
at
supper
in
the
Garden
of
Monsieur
Blancart
,
who
were
all
astonish'd
to
see
me
,
having
made
account
that
I
was
dead
,
and
Sienna
sack'd
and
burnt
down
to
the
ground
;
for
they
being
in
Corsica
had
heard
news
day
by
day
from
Romania
,
that
I
was
at
the
last
extremity
without
any
hopes
of
composition
;
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
had
been
confident
in
this
belief
all
the
while
he
was
with
Monsieur
de
Termes
in
Corsica
,
and
also
after
he
was
come
back
to
Marseilles
,
and
that
I
would
play
a
desperate
game
at
my
coming
out
,
in
case
the
Marquis
would
not
give
me
such
conditions
as
I
would
have
.
Others
said
that
I
had
lost
my
understanding
,
and
that
God
would
punish
me
for
my
great
temerity
and
folly
.
They
were
talking
of
me
just
as
I
entred
into
the
Garden
,
but
they
would
not
let
me
tell
them
any
thing
till
I
had
supp'd
,
for
they
had
almost
done
.
I
had
soon
dispatch'd
,
for
I
was
forbid
to
eat
much
after
I
had
fasted
so
long
,
which
I
think
was
the
death
of
very
many
after
they
came
out
;
for
nature
must
by
little
and
little
be
composed
,
and
restor'd
to
her
usual
habit
.
I
afterwards
gave
them
an
account
from
point
to
point
of
all
that
I
had
done
,
which
they
thought
very
strange
.
The
Baron
was
very
much
astonish'd
when
I
told
him
,
that
Prince
Auria
had
pursued
him
as
far
as
the
Isles
Dieres
,
giving
God
thanks
that
he
had
not
yielded
to
the
importunity
of
those
he
had
with
him
,
who
would
have
perswaded
him
to
cast
Anchor
at
the
Islands
,
and
gave
Monsieur
de
Termes
for
lost
,
or
at
least
all
his
Artillery
:
but
I
told
him
,
that
upon
my
intelligence
Monsicur
de
Molle
had
dispatch'd
away
to
him
in
all
diligence
to
give
him
notice
.
The
next
day
I
dispatch'd
away
the
Sieur
de
Lecussan
to
the
King
,
to
give
his
Majesty
notice
of
my
arrival
,
for
the
Count
had
told
me
,
The
King
dissatisfied
with
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
that
the
King
was
very
much
dissatisfied
with
me
,
for
suffering
my self
to
be
reduc'd
to
the
last
morsel
,
by
reason
whereof
he
could
expect
no
other
than
the
loss
of
me
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
City
,
upon
which
depended
all
his
reputation
in
Italy
.
See
what
hazards
we
run
to
serve
these
Princes
!
but
there
is
no
remedy
,
they
are
born
to
command
,
and
we
to
serve
and
obey
;
and
God
knows
if
I
had
not
cause
to
complain
to
be
so
abandon'd
,
and
left
a
prey
;
but
't
is
all
one
they
think
it
yet
too
much
honor
for
us
to
die
in
their
Quarrels
.
The
Baron
mightily
pressed
me
to
send
thither
,
and
moreover
made
Lecussan
promise
him
to
ride
night
and
day
,
which
he
did
.
I
stayd
with
them
until
Friday
morning
,
that
I
took
post
and
came
to
St.
Mathurin
the
9th
or
the
10th
of
May
,
where
I
found
the
said
Sieur
de
Lecussan
,
who
staid
there
to
tell
me
the
great
joy
the
King
was
in
when
he
heard
the
whole
story
,
his
Majesty
wondring
at
my
fortune
,
and
saying
to
every
one
,
that
he
thought
me
the
most
fortunate
man
upon
earth
,
after
such
and
so
long
a
Siege
,
and
without
hopes
of
relief
,
to
come
so
honorably
away
,
especially
having
to
do
not
only
with
the
Emperor
,
but
also
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
who
desir'd
to
be
reveng'd
of
the
Siennois
.
He
looked
also
upon
the
escape
I
had
by
Sea
,
out
of
the
clutches
of
Prince
Auria
,
for
a
singular
good
fortune
.
The
next
morning
I
was
at
the
rising
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
could
never
have
his
fill
of
embracing
me
,
and
led
me
to
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
who
was
yet
in
Bed
,
but
awake
.
At
his
entring
into
the
Chamber
he
began
to
cry
out
aloud
,
leading
me
in
by
the
hand
,
Sir
,
here
is
your
lost
man
,
and
I
then
drew
near
to
kiss
his
Majestie
's
hands
,
who
embrac'd
me
with
both
his
arms
,
holding
my
head
to
his
bosom
,
almost
as
long
as
one
might
be
saying
a
Pater
noster
,
saying
to
me
twice
whilst
he
held
me
in
this
posture
.
O
Monsieru
de
Montluc
,
you
are
infinitely
welcome
,
The
Si●ur
de
Montluc
arrives
at
Cour●
.
I
never
thought
to
have
seen
you
more
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
God
had
preserv'd
me
to
do
his
Majesty
yet
once
in
my
life
one
good
p●ece
of
service
.
He
said
he
believ'd
it
,
and
was
assur'd
that
I
would
not
spare
my
life
to
do
it
;
whereupon
he
again
embrac'd
me
,
and
then
start
out
of
his
bed
.
I
then
retired
my self
to
the
appartment
the
Vice-Chamberlain
by
his
Majestie
's
order
had
appointed
for
me
,
as
well
satisfied
with
the
gracious
countenance
of
my
Master
,
as
if
he
had
given
me
the
noblest
Present
;
for
I
have
ever
been
proud
,
The
Ga●con●
proud
.
and
't
is
natural
for
me
to
be
so
,
being
a
Gascon
.
This
alone
had
been
sufficient
to
have
made
me
have
gone
through
impossibilities
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
Constable
were
at
this
time
at
Ardres
,
treating
a
Peace
betwixt
the
Emperor
and
the
King
.
After
,
when
his
Majesty
had
din'd
,
about
one
of
the
clock
he
retir'd
into
the
Gallery
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
only
being
with
him
,
where
he
was
pleased
to
call
for
me
,
and
so
soon
as
I
was
enter'd
Monsieur
de
Guise
shut
to
the
door
.
The
Si●ur
de
Montluc
makes
a
Narrative
to
the
King
of
the
Siege
of
Sienna
.
After
which
his
Majesty
would
have
me
to
give
him
an
account
at
large
of
all
the
particularities
of
this
Siege
,
from
the
first
day
I
enter'd
into
Sienna
,
to
the
last
,
which
made
the
story
continue
so
long
,
that
the
Captains
who
were
come
along
with
me
,
and
waited
without
upon
the
Terrals
,
told
me
,
that
they
heard
the
clock
strike
five
times
whilst
I
was
in
the
Gallery
with
the
King
.
He
was
very
much
delighted
with
the
order
I
took
about
the
retrenchment
of
the
bread
,
and
the
manner
after
which
I
did
it
,
together
with
the
Remonstrances
I
made
to
the
Captains
,
and
to
the
Senate
.
He
was
also
mightily
pleased
with
the
resolution
I
had
taken
to
give
the
Marquis
battail
in
the
City
,
and
above
all
things
with
the
order
I
had
drawn
in
reference
to
it
,
which
was
at
that
time
much
fresher
in
my
memory
than
it
is
now
,
and
was
printed
in
Italy
;
and
I
remember
the
last
time
I
return'd
out
of
Tuscany
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
told
me
at
Pesero
,
that
he
had
it
by
him
,
and
had
never
in
his
life
read
any
thing
that
pleased
him
so
much
as
that
.
His
Majesty
would
also
that
I
should
make
a
Narrative
of
it
in
writing
,
which
I
did
,
and
whereof
he
distributed
several
Copies
to
divers
Governors
,
and
one
I
remember
he
caused
to
be
sent
to
Mariambourg
,
where
the
Mareschal
de
Cosseé
commanded
,
or
else
Monsieur
de
Fumel
.
He
expressed
a
great
sense
of
pity
when
he
heard
the
business
of
turning
out
the
useless
mouths
,
and
in
conclusion
was
pleased
to
ask
me
two
questions
.
A
question
of
the
King
's
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
The
first
was
,
how
I
could
make
the
four
Nations
,
mortal
enemies
to
one
another
,
agree
so
well
together
;
for
all
of
them
in
general
,
as
he
had
been
told
,
had
behav'd
themselves
so
exceedingly
well
to
one
another
,
without
the
least
disorder
,
that
they
could
not
possibly
have
done
it
better
:
A
thing
that
every
one
looked
upon
as
a
miracle
,
so
much
as
the
Emperor
himself
,
wondring
I
could
compose
these
people
after
this
manner
(
the
Italians
themselves
,
who
came
out
of
Italy
reporting
it
to
him
)
as
an
unheard
of
thing
.
His
pleasant
Answer
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
had
found
it
a
very
easie
matter
,
and
(
being
I
saw
he
had
a
mind
to
hear
it
,
and
that
I
saw
he
took
a
delight
in
my
Narration
)
I
told
him
,
that
I
went
one
Saturday
into
the
Market
,
where
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
I
bought
a
Sack
,
and
a
little
Cord
to
tye
it
with
,
together
with
a
Fagot
,
all
which
having
before
them
all
laid
upon
my
Shoulder
,
when
I
came
to
my
Chamber
I
call'd
for
fire
to
light
my
Fagot
,
and
after
took
the
Sack
,
and
there
put
into
it
all
my
ambition
,
all
my
avarice
,
my
particular
hatreds
,
my
letchery
,
my
gluttony
,
my
sloth
,
my
partiality
,
my
envy
,
my
particularities
,
and
all
my
Gascon
humours
,
and
to
be
short
,
all
that
I
conceiv'd
might
hinder
me
from
considering
every
thing
I
was
to
do
in
order
to
his
Majesties
service
;
and
told
him
moreover
,
that
if
all
his
Ministers
to
whom
he
entrusted
the
commands
of
men
and
places
would
do
the
same
,
his
Majesties
affais
could
not
but
prosper
;
for
my
mind
was
ever
free
and
undisturbed
with
any
thing
that
might
hinder
me
from
considering
what
I
had
to
do
,
and
bring
about
my
design
,
which
was
never
to
go
out
of
that
place
but
with
the
last
morsel
in
my
mouth
;
and
I
will
say
moreover
,
that
whoever
shall
strip
themselves
of
the
forementioned
vices
,
and
burn
them
,
God
will
ever
be
assisting
to
them
,
who
favouring
our
designs
,
we
cannot
fail
to
effect
whatever
we
have
a
mind
to
undertake
.
For
God
ever
goes
along
with
such
people
,
and
on
the
contrary
abandons
those
who
do
not
serve
their
Masters
after
this
manner
,
because
they
forfeit
the
Oath
they
have
taken
,
having
sworn
loyally
and
faithfully
to
serve
him
,
which
no
man
can
possibly
do
reteining
these
vices
.
His
Majesty
laughed
at
my
discourse
,
commanding
me
to
tell
him
one
thing
,
and
to
tell
him
true
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
no
more
lye
to
him
than
I
would
to
God
Almighty
.
Another
question
of
the
King
's
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
He
then
asked
me
whether
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
could
not
have
reliev'd
me
if
he
would
;
for
his
Ministers
at
Rome
had
several
times
sent
him
word
,
that
he
was
in
a
capacity
to
do
it
,
and
that
it
only
stuck
at
him
that
I
was
not
reliev'd
?
To
which
I
answer'd
,
that
his
Majesty
asked
me
a
thing
himself
was
better
able
to
resolve
than
I.
How
can
that
be
said
he
,
seeing
I
have
not
been
upon
the
place
?
Sir
,
said
I
,
you
Kings
and
Princes
have
so
long
ears
,
that
you
hear
every
thing
that
is
done
,
though
you
be
a
hundred
leagues
off
:
notwithstanding
I
told
him
that
his
Majesty
being
engaged
in
Scotland
,
at
Calice
,
at
Mariambourg
,
and
other
neighbouring
Castles
;
at
Metz
,
and
Piedmont
,
and
in
Corsica
,
he
ought
better
to
know
than
I
,
whether
after
having
provided
all
things
necessary
for
all
these
places
,
wherein
his
honor
was
engaged
,
he
had
been
in
a
condition
to
send
money
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Strozzy
wherewith
to
raise
a
sufficient
Army
of
horse
and
foot
to
fight
so
great
forces
as
the
Marquis
had
before
Sienna
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
justifies
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
to
the
King
.
which
if
his
Majesty
had
not
been
able
to
do
,
how
could
he
imagine
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
should
relieve
me
,
who
had
not
a
man
to
make
head
against
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
?
That
of
Italians
it
was
true
,
he
might
have
had
but
too
many
:
but
that
had
been
no
equal
match
:
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
was
full
of
courage
,
and
very
affectionate
to
his
service
;
but
that
no
one
could
flye
without
wings
;
and
that
three
several
times
he
had
run
very
great
hazards
for
his
service
,
of
which
I
also
gave
him
a
particular
account
.
His
Majesty
then
told
me
,
that
he
was
satisfied
with
my
answer
,
and
that
he
believ'd
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
to
be
his
servant
,
and
too
much
a
man
of
honor
to
be
any
way
in
fault
;
making
me
thereupon
very
many
excuses
,
for
that
having
been
engaged
in
so
many
places
at
once
,
it
had
not
been
possible
for
him
to
send
an
Army
into
Italy
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Strozzy
strong
enough
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
give
the
Marquis
battail
.
Why
then
Sir
,
said
I
,
you
are
neither
to
blame
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
nor
your self
,
both
of
you
having
done
all
that
lay
in
your
power
,
but
this
will
reach
you
another
time
to
look
better
to
your
affairs
.
This
was
a
charity
had
been
done
the
said
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
who
was
as
much
concern'd
as
the
King
,
and
more
about
the
loss
of
Sienna
,
for
the
h●tred
he
bore
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
After
we
had
ended
our
discourse
,
his
Majesty
went
out
to
look
the
Queen
,
and
Madam
de
Savoy
that
now
is
,
to
whom
he
repeated
all
that
I
had
said
to
him
,
especially
that
about
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
which
the
Queen
was
very
glad
of
,
and
the
next
day
did
me
the
honor
to
give
me
thanks
for
the
office
of
friendship
I
had
done
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
,
who
was
a
concern
of
hers
.
I
had
no
reason
to
do
otherwise
,
for
besides
that
I
had
lied
,
I
had
a
particular
honor
for
him
,
and
it
was
just
I
should
have
so
,
forasmuch
as
he
lov'd
and
esteem'd
me
more
than
any
Gentleman
that
ever
came
out
of
Gascony
.
This
was
upon
Monday
and
upon
Tuesday
,
Madam
de
Valentinois
Madam
de
Valentinois
.
told
me
,
that
she
had
never
known
any
man
return
from
an
employment
with
whom
the
King
was
better
satisfied
than
he
was
with
me
,
and
that
he
did
highly
commend
me
.
Which
whether
or
no
she
said
to
flatter
me
,
I
cannot
say
:
but
she
better
knew
then
any
other
,
for
she
had
very
much
gain'd
the
King's
heart
,
and
told
me
that
I
was
very
happy
.
As
I
was
talking
with
her
,
the
King
came
,
and
put
me
again
upon
some
passages
of
my
voyage
.
Now
I
had
there
the
Patent
and
Declaration
the
Senate
had
given
me
under
their
broad
Seal
;
wherein
was
declar'd
,
that
I
would
never
consent
to
the
Surrender
of
Sienna
,
nor
Capitulate
in
the
name
of
the
King
:
but
also
that
they
call'd
me
to
witness
,
whether
they
would
ever
hear
of
any
Capitulation
,
till
they
were
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
and
the
last
morsel
of
bread
.
His
Majesty
took
the
Patent
,
and
read
it
;
after
which
he
ask'd
me
,
Why
I
would
not
Capitulate
for
my self
and
the
Souldiers
,
telling
me
that
he
wondred
the
Marquis
did
not
defeat
me
at
my
coming
out
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
The
resolution
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
That
it
was
for
two
Reasons
,
whereof
one
was
,
that
I
had
made
a
resolution
never
to
surrender
any
place
;
but
rather
to
dye
,
and
that
the
name
of
Montluc
should
never
be
found
to
a
Surrender
or
a
Capitulation
,
having
never
put
my self
into
a
Town
to
deliver
it
up
,
but
to
defend
it
to
the
last
moment
of
my
life
,
as
I
had
sent
word
to
the
Marquis
by
Signior
Cornelio
and
Captain
Charry
.
The
other
Reason
why
I
would
not
Capitulate
was
,
that
in
case
either
His
Majesty
,
or
any
of
his
Successors
,
should
hereafter
reconquer
Sienna
,
and
that
the
Siennois
should
fortifie
themselves
with
his
protection
,
as
they
had
done
before
,
he
might
herein
be
left
free
to
his
own
liberty
and
discretion
.
For
they
could
not
say
,
that
his
Lieutenant
Montluc
had
consented
to
their
Surrender
,
and
that
His
Majesty
ought
not
to
quit
his
own
interest
;
nor
that
of
those
who
were
to
succeed
him
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
The
chances
of
War
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
are
divers
and
variable
.
Millan
and
Naples
have
been
the
one
twice
,
the
other
three
times
in
our
possession
,
and
Sienna
may
be
ours
again
.
I
have
done
nothing
to
prejudice
your
title
,
His
Majesty
lik'd
my
Reason
so
well
,
that
he
remain'd
very
well
satisfied
,
commanding
me
to
lay
up
the
Patent
amongst
the
Records
of
my
Family
,
that
it
might
be
preserv'd
for
ever
.
Madam
de
Valentinois
then
put
in
,
and
said
,
that
the
Archives
of
a
private
Gentleman
,
was
not
so
secure
,
as
the
Treasury
of
a
King
,
and
that
if
this
Patent
was
of
so
great
importance
,
his
Majestie
might
do
well
to
cause
it
to
be
laid
up
in
his
.
He
then
took
it
out
of
my
hand
,
and
gave
it
to
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
or
else
to
Madam
de
Valentinois
to
deliver
it
to
Monsieur
le
Garde
de
Sceaux
,
who
since
was
Cardinal
of
Sens
,
commanding
him
to
lay
it
up
in
his
Treasury
,
amongst
the
Evidences
of
the
Crown
.
This
cannot
be
above
sixteen
or
seventeen
years
ago
:
So
that
if
it
would
please
the
King
his
Son
,
who
now
reigns
,
to
command
Monsieur
de
Fizes
,
who
was
at
that
time
Secretary
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
search
for
the
Patent
,
I
am
confident
it
would
be
found
.
I
would
I
had
given
500
Crowns
for
a
Duplicate
of
it
,
that
I
might
have
such
a
Record
of
my self
,
and
insert
it
in
my
Book
.
For
that
will
testifie
that
I
came
out
of
Sienna
with
Colours
flying
,
Arms
shoulder'd
,
and
Drums
beating
,
without
any
Capitulation
at
all
.
A
thing
not
to
be
found
in
any
History
,
that
ever
any
man
did
the
like
.
So
that
no
one
ought
to
think
it
strange
,
that
I
so
much
desire
a
Copy
of
that
Patent
;
neithet
ought
the
King
so
much
to
despise
it
,
as
to
be
out
of
hopes
one
day
to
make
it
useful
to
him
,
and
His
Majesty
ought
rather
to
be
curious
than
I
to
have
it
sought
out
;
for
he
is
the
most
concern'd
.
The
day
following
being
Wednesday
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
in
the
evening
told
me
,
that
His
Majesty
was
the
next
day
resolv'd
to
give
me
the
Order
;
which
in
those
times
was
so
noble
a
thing
,
and
so
much
sought
for
,
that
the
greatest
Prince
in
France
would
not
have
been
satisfied
without
it
,
and
would
rather
the
King
should
never
confer
any
honor
upon
him
,
than
deny
him
that
;
for
it
was
then
a
mark
of
honor
,
that
was
not
so
profan'd
as
it
is
now
adays
.
The
next
day
then
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
made
Knight
of
the
Order
.
being
Thursday
in
the
morning
,
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
honour
me
with
it
,
and
after
dinner
I
begg'd
leave
of
him
,
that
I
might
go
to
Paris
,
to
put
my self
into
some
tollerable
Equipage
,
for
that
I
was
too
torn
and
tatter'd
for
a
new
Knight
of
the
Order
.
He
was
pleas'd
at
the
first
word
to
grant
me
leave
,
and
before
I
went
gave
me
an
allowance
of
three
thousand
Francs
in
Pension
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
three
thousand
Livers
Revenue
out
of
his
Demeasn
,
wherein
the
County
of
Guar●
,
where
part
of
my
own
estate
lies
,
was
compriz'd
,
and
Bregeyrac
made
up
the
rest
.
I
two
years
enjoy'd
the
County
,
but
not
Bregeyrac
,
forasmuch
as
it
was
mortgag'd
before
.
I
very
much
desir'd
to
disengage
it
,
because
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
had
a
Priory
there
,
and
had
rather
have
settled
himself
in
Perigort
,
than
any
other
part
of
France
.
If
I
could
have
done
it
,
I
should
very
well
have
prevented
the
Roguery
that
has
been
hatch
there
since
.
His
Majesty
also
gave
me
two
thousand
Crowns
in
ready
money
,
Recompences
given
by
the
King
to
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
.
bidding
me
moreover
ask
him
any
thing
else
that
I
wanted
.
I
then
asked
him
two
Councellors
places
in
the
Parliament
of
Thoulouze
,
to
help
to
raise
my
daughter's
Portion
,
whom
I
married
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
Monsieur
de
Valence
having
sent
me
instructions
from
Paris
to
ask
that
of
the
King
,
of
which
I
should
sooner
raise
money
than
of
any
other
thing
.
His
Majesty
was
pleased
at
the
first
word
to
give
me
this
also
,
and
with
this
money
I
married
my
said
daughter
,
together
with
some
little
more
that
my
wife
had
.
His
Majesty
moreover
promised
me
the
first
Company
of
Gens
d'
Arms
that
should
become
vacant
.
I
had
not
the
first
,
nor
the
second
,
but
I
had
the
third
;
for
Kings
promise
so
much
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
them
to
keep
their
words
with
all
.
This
vacancy
hapned
after
my
return
from
Montalsin
,
the
second
time
his
Majesty
had
sent
me
beyond
the
Mountains
,
and
was
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
la
Guish
.
There
were
the
benefits
I
receiv'd
from
the
King
at
that
time
,
which
were
no
small
ones
,
and
in
brief
I
had
whatever
I
desir'd
.
I
am
sure
since
the
death
of
this
good
Prince
my
Master
I
have
a
hundred
times
wish'd
my
own
,
considering
the
traverses
have
been
given
me
,
and
the
crosses
I
have
had
.
The
good
nature
of
King
Henry
the
second
.
It
had
not
been
in
the
power
of
mankind
to
have
done
me
wrong
if
he
had
liv'd
,
for
he
never
forgot
any
services
,
let
them
be
never
so
inconsiderable
;
neither
was
it
in
the
power
of
calumny
to
take
away
his
good
opinion
from
any
one
that
did
him
good
service
.
And
on
the
contrary
when
any
one
fail'd
in
his
duty
,
what
good
countenance
soever
he
might
shew
them
,
out
of
complacency
to
such
as
would
disposess
him
of
the
ill
opinion
he
had
conceiv'd
,
it
never
came
from
his
heart
,
as
the
Mareschal
de
St.
Andre
'
has
often
assur'd
me
,
who
told
me
his
humour
.
He
was
very
familiar
with
him
,
and
understood
him
very
well
.
Five
or
six
daies
after
,
his
Majesty
came
to
Paris
,
where
I
ask'd
leave
of
him
to
go
home
to
my
own
house
,
to
see
my
family
,
which
he
freely
granted
.
I
shall
never
conceal
the
benefits
,
and
the
honor
my
Masters
have
conferr'd
upon
me
,
that
being
only
worthy
,
and
becomming
a
mean
and
dirty
nature
,
and
an
ungrateful
heart
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
Fourth
Book
.
I
Had
scarce
been
three
weeks
at
my
own
house
,
The
King's
command
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
when
His
Majesty
dispatch'd
a
Courrier
to
me
,
commanding
me
forthwith
to
repair
to
him
wherever
he
was
,
without
reply
,
or
staying
for
any
other
command
:
which
I
presently
did
,
having
scarce
seen
my
house
and
my
friends
:
But
Glory
is
a
notable
spur
.
At
my
arrival
His
Majesty
told
me
,
that
I
must
of
necessity
go
into
Piedmont
to
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
who
had
sent
to
demand
me
to
command
the
Foot
,
making
account
that
to
relieve
S.
Iago
,
where
Monsieur
de
Bonnivet
was
shut
up
,
he
must
be
forc'd
to
come
to
a
Battel
.
Two
days
after
I
had
my
dispatch
,
the
King
manifesting
great
tokens
of
Friendship
to
me
,
and
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
my
service
.
I
found
Monsieur
de
Brissac
at
Turin
very
ill
of
the
Gout
;
and
the
next
day
went
to
seek
out
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
commands
the
Army
.
who
commanded
the
Army
at
S.
Valant
near
Vlpian
,
which
consisted
of
five
thousand
foot
,
a
thousand
men
at
Arms
,
and
twelve
hundred
Light
Horse
.
The
King
at
my
going
away
,
gave
me
a
Courser
of
his
own
,
which
was
an
exceeding
good
one
,
and
which
I
ordered
with
my
Train
to
follow
after
me
,
for
I
went
post
.
The
same
day
that
I
came
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
I
would
go
to
take
a
view
of
Vlpian
,
in
order
to
a
siege
;
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
made
a
fool
of
the
work
,
and
quitted
S.
Iago
;
and
the
laid
Sieur
d'
Aumale
lent
me
a
little
grey
Nag
.
I
went
then
in
open
day
to
discover
the
place
,
with
in
less
then
fifty
paces
of
the
wall
;
for
I
would
let
them
see
,
that
for
having
been
lately
with
my
Wife
,
I
had
forgot
nothing
of
what
I
was
wont
to
do
.
This
discovery
was
made
in
the
sight
of
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
and
several
others
:
where
at
my
return
I
gave
him
so
good
an
account
,
that
he
found
I
had
told
him
the
truth
of
all
.
The
next
day
he
drew
part
of
the
Army
toward
the
Castle
,
where
the
Enemy
had
cast
up
a
great
Platform
,
environed
with
a
large
ditch
,
with
a
[
](A51199-e62870-b)*
*
A
Tenaille
is
a
kind
of
Fortification
of
the
shape
of
a
pair
of
Pincers
.
Tenaille
that
covered
the
Castle
,
and
betwixt
the
Tenaille
and
the
Castle
,
there
was
fourscore
paces
or
more
;
in
which
space
they
had
moreover
cast
up
a
Trench
in
the
middle
;
to
the
end
,
that
in
case
they
should
lose
the
head
of
this
great
Bastion
and
Tenaille
,
before
they
could
get
to
the
Castle
,
they
might
retire
to
this
Trench
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
had
at
this
time
for
Engineers
Duno
and
Balasergues
,
who
began
their
Trenches
above
five
hundred
paces
from
the
Town
,
where
they
found
the
earth
so
full
of
little
slints
,
that
a
hundred
men
could
not
cast
up
twenty
paces
of
Trench
in
a
day
,
and
the
said
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
spent
two
days
in
this
kind
of
work
.
I
was
very
much
discontented
that
they
would
not
do
The
Siege
in
Sep.
1555.
as
I
would
have
them
;
but
in
the
end
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
was
resolved
himself
to
see
what
I
would
counsel
him
to
do
,
so
that
an
hour
after
day-light
,
we
went
on
that
side
by
the
corner
of
the
Town
on
the
left
hand
,
and
behind
a
little
Chappel
,
which
was
within
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
of
the
Counterscarp
.
He
took
no
soul
living
with
him
but
me
and
Fequieres
,
who
as
I
have
been
told
,
has
since
fac'd
about
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
though
the
said
Seigneur
shewed
him
as
much
favour
and
respect
,
as
any
Gentleman
about
him
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
and
I
went
upon
the
Counterscarpe
,
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
goes
himself
to
discover
.
and
Fequieres
went
underneath
,
where
we
measured
how
much
of
the
Counterscarpe
we
were
to
cut
,
to
plant
the
Artillery
upon
the
brink
of
the
Ditch
;
and
to
discover
also
if
the
Enemies
Harquebuzeers
might
not
see
into
the
Recoil
of
the
Canon
,
and
us
also
,
should
we
lodge
on
the
other
side
of
the
Counterscarp
.
We
went
upon
it
,
and
all
along
by
the
Ditches
above
sixscore
paces
,
and
whispering
to
one
another
,
past
by
two
of
their
Centinels
,
without
being
questioned
by
them
:
so
that
had
we
brought
two
Ladders
with
us
,
Monsieur
d'Aumale
would
have
tempted
Fortune
,
to
have
seen
what
would
have
been
the
issue
(
for
she
often
presents
her self
,
when
we
least
dream
of
any
such
matter
)
and
when
we
came
to
the
third
Centinel
,
he
call'd
out
and
wak'd
the
rest
,
who
as
I
believe
were
certainly
asleep
,
which
made
the
said
Seigneur
and
me
retire
towards
the
little
Chappel
,
much
better
accompanied
at
our
return
,
than
when
we
went
,
but
it
was
with
good
round
volleys
of
Harquebuze
shot
,
so
that
we
were
constrained
to
run
into
the
Chappel
,
the
backside
of
which
Fequieres
recover'd
.
Now
this
Chappel
was
open
towards
the
Town
,
and
that
part
to
which
the
door
had
been
hung
,
when
it
had
one
,
was
a
square
pillar
of
stone
,
about
the
thickness
of
a
man
that
was
not
very
gross
,
The
danger
of
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
and
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
.
and
the
Harquebuze
shot
put
us
in
such
haste
,
that
Monsieur
●
Aumale
was
forc'd
on
a
sudden
to
clap
behind
this
pillar
bolt
upright
,
and
I
behind
him
,
for
all
the
Chappel
besides
was
open
.
In
my
life
I
never
heard
so
great
Harquebuze
shots
;
I
know
not
whether
it
was
not
our
fear
,
that
made
them
seem
so
,
but
I
am
sure
there
was
good
cause
to
be
afraid
,
for
the
Bullets
almost
continually
slapt
against
the
pillar
with
which
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
shelter'd
himself
:
He
serv'd
me
for
a
s●ield
,
and
I
held
my
head
and
my
body
close
to
him
.
They
kept
us
there
above
a
long
half
hour
besieg'd
,
and
it
is
most
certain
they
had
heard
us
;
for
when
we
were
enter'd
into
the
Chappel
,
we
heard
them
in
Spanish
cry
out
,
Iuro
a
Dios
ellos
son
en
la
Capilia
,
io
los
è
entendidos
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
has
often
since
talkt
to
me
of
the
frights
we
were
in
;
for
I
do
verily
believe
that
above
a
hundred
Harquebuzeers
came
to
take
aim
at
us
,
they
also
threw
wisps
of
flaming
straw
into
the
ditch
,
that
they
might
aim
the
better
.
We
were
in
a
fine
case
,
said
Monsieur
●
'
Aumale
,
should
they
sally
out
upon
us
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
those
of
the
house
of
Lorrain
were
never
so
unhappy
as
to
be
taken
skulking
:
neither
will
the
rule
of
War
permit
them
to
sally
out
,
without
knowing
what
we
are
:
We
have
here
a
good
Buckler
of
Barcellona
:
All
this
while
the
bullets
clatter'd
against
the
stones
,
and
it
was
convenient
for
us
to
tweak
in
our
buttocks
.
Fequieres
play'd
here
one
very
senseless
trick
;
for
not
knowing
where
we
were
,
he
whistled
to
call
to
us
,
which
I
believe
was
the
reason
they
shot
so
very
long
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Alarm
run
quite
thorow
the
Town
,
and
in
the
end
they
grew
as
weary
of
shooting
,
as
we
were
of
being
shot
at
,
and
so
we
walk'd
out
and
found
Fequieres
behind
the
Chappel
,
who
had
made
a
cunninger
choice
of
his
retreat
then
we
,
and
there
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
concluded
the
night
following
to
bring
the
Artillery
to
the
edge
of
the
grass
,
and
all
our
Ensigns
.
And
there
I
got
the
victory
of
the
Engineers
,
who
said
,
that
all
our
men
would
be
kill'd
there
,
and
that
we
should
be
forc'd
to
quit
the
Canon
;
and
hereupon
by
good
fortune
arriv'd
Monsieur
de
Caillac
.
In
the
morning
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
in
my
presence
told
him
all
we
had
seen
over
night
,
and
sent
Fequieres
along
with
him
,
to
go
to
discover
behind
the
Chappel
:
for
the
same
night
the
said
Seigneur
had
appointed
two
Ensigns
,
that
lay
a
great
way
from
the
Chappel
,
to
go
and
immediately
to
encamp
themselves
just
behind
it
.
The
besieg'd
committed
there
a
great
incongruity
,
for
they
ought
not
to
have
contented
themselves
with
laying
the
Chappel
open
only
,
but
they
ought
moreover
to
have
raz'd
it
to
the
ground
.
Monsieur
de
Caillac
at
his
return
was
of
our
opinion
;
whereupon
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
permitted
Monsieur
de
Caillac
and
me
to
go
and
carry
along
with
us
the
Pioneers
to
cut
the
Counterscarpe
,
ordering
Duno
and
Balasergues
to
bring
the
Canon
after
,
and
caus'd
a
Gabionnade
also
to
be
made
in
the
Meadow
,
some
forty
or
fifty
paces
from
the
Counterscarp
,
wherein
to
lodge
the
powder
:
so
that
by
break
of
day
we
had
cut
the
Counterscarpe
,
and
the
Artillery
was
planted
in
Battery
so
near
,
that
the
very
mussel
of
the
Canon
hung
over
the
Graff
.
Beginning
to
batter
,
Monsieur
de
Bonnive●e
went
to
and
fro
in
the
very
face
of
the
Bastion
,
betwixt
the
Battery
and
the
place
where
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
was
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Cosse
did
the
same
.
Two
nights
before
we
had
cast
up
the
Trenches
at
the
head
of
the
Bastion
,
which
cover'd
the
Castle
to
approach
to
the
Ditch
,
the
Baron
de
Chipi
,
who
was
Camp-Master
,
put
his
Soldiers
into
Camisado
,
and
threw
himself
headlong
into
the
Ditch
pel-mel
amongst
them
,
Chipi
Camp-Master
.
and
gain'd
two
Cazamatts
that
flank'd
the
Ditch
,
killing
those
that
were
within
them
,
for
they
could
not
retire
:
and
at
the
same
instant
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
commanded
the
Engineers
to
mine
at
the
head
of
the
Bastion
,
which
they
did
,
and
made
three
.
Monsieur
de
Cossé
then
ran
to
the
Bastion
to
see
if
the
Mines
were
ready
,
and
so
return'd
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
to
the
Battery
we
were
making
.
Hitherto
I
could
make
no
mention
of
Monsieur
d'
Angui●n
,
Three
Princes
at
this
Siege
.
the
Prince
of
Condé
his
Brother
,
and
Monsieur
de
Nemours
,
they
being
only
there
for
their
pleasure
,
and
without
any
command
,
being
come
post
from
Court
,
upon
the
report
of
a
Battail
speedily
to
be
fought
;
no
one
●elieving
that
the
Duke
of
Alve
would
have
return'd
without
striking
a
blow
:
However
they
were
never
absent
from
the
work
,
and
at
the
Assault
went
on
together
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bonniv●t
with
them
.
There
came
along
with
them
several
other
Lords
,
and
amongst
others
Monsieur
de
Ventadour
,
de
Lude
,
de
●
'
Ausun
,
de
Malicorne
,
and
de
la
Chastaigneray
.
Now
two
of
the
Mines
wrought
a
very
great
effect
;
for
they
overturn'd
almost
all
the
top
of
the
Bastion
into
the
ditch
,
and
in
the
cloud
of
dus●
that
was
raised
,
the
Baron
de
Chipy
,
and
the
Captain
with
him
upon
the
ruine
came
to
blows
with
fourscore
or
a
hundred
Spaniards
(
that
were
entred
but
four
or
five
dayes
before
,
but
not
without
the
loss
of
a
great
many
of
their
men
at
their
entry
)
and
two
or
three
hundred
more
,
all
choice
men
,
and
cull'd
out
of
all
the
Spanish
Companies
;
and
there
d●●d
there
above
fourscore
;
and
our
people
moreover
won
from
them
the
Trench
they
had
●st
up
in
the
space
betwixt
the
Bastion
and
the
Castle
,
for
they
would
have
retir'd
to
their
Trench
,
and
ours
followed
so
close
,
that
they
entred
with
them
.
They
then
attempted
full
speed
to
recover
the
Castle
,
but
he
who
commanded
within
it
would
not
let
down
the
draw-bridge
,
so
that
there
all
the
rest
were
dispatch'd
.
This
was
the
success
of
the
Bastion
,
which
was
bravely
carried
.
There
was
there
slain
Ceasar
de
Naples
,
a
Nephew
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
among
the
Prisoners
Signior
Sigismundo
de
Gonzaga
,
and
Captain
Lazaro
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Guards
,
with
several
others
,
whose
names
I
have
fo●got
.
I
must
now
return
to
the
breach
,
which
to
speak
the
truth
was
reasonable
enough
.
It
was
assaul●ed
at
the
same
time
with
the
Bastion
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
where
though
all
these
Princes
and
Lords
behav'd
themselves
with
very
great
bravery
,
mounting
the
breach
themselves
to
encourage
the
Soldiers
,
yet
did
they
within
gallantly
de●end
it
,
and
sent
us
back
again
very
well
beaten
.
Here
was
slain
the
Count
de
Creance
,
and
several
others
bore
him
company
;
yet
knowing
what
had
been
done
on
the
other
side
it
comforted
us
a
little
,
and
gave
every
one
hope
that
we
should
bring
about
our
design
.
Being
mounted
upon
the
Platform
of
the
Bulwark
which
was
left
entire
,
I
sent
Duno
to
tell
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
that
he
must
lodge
three
or
four
pieces
of
Canon
upon
this
Platform
,
to
thunder
the
Enemy
in
the
Town
;
which
accordingly
was
presently
done
,
so
that
in
the
morning
they
all
began
to
play
.
Here
there
is
wanting
several
particularites
of
this
Siege
writ
by
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
as
appears
by
the
sixth
Book
.
This
so
much
astonish'd
those
within
,
that
they
began
to
lay
their
hands
upon
their
hearts
,
and
to
parly
.
In
the
end
the
Capitulation
was
concluded
;
and
also
for
the
Castle
,
against
which
(
to
save
the
Governor's
honor
)
we
made
fifty
Canon
shot
.
In
the
mean
time
news
was
brought
that
Monsieur
de
Termes
was
coming
in
the
quality
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
which
gave
great
occasion
of
discourse
,
and
several
reasons
were
by
several
men
given
for
this
change
.
The
next
day
about
noon
came
a
Secretary
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brissac
call'd
Verbin
,
with
letters
to
all
the
Princes
,
wherein
he
excus'd
himself
,
assuring
them
that
this
command
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
did
not
proceed
from
him
:
And
the
said
Verbin
told
me
from
the
Mareschal
,
that
he
earnestly
entreated
me
to
speak
to
all
the
Princes
,
that
they
might
not
entertain
that
opinion
of
him
;
which
I
did
,
though
perhaps
I
had
not
that
credit
with
them
that
several
others
had
:
but
I
know
not
how
it
came
to
pass
,
I
have
ever
had
more
than
I
could
hope
for
.
Now
you
shall
hear
what
was
made
of
one
word
onely
that
I
said
to
this
Verbin
,
The
thing
I
said
to
him
was
this
,
that
Monsieur
de
Gonnort
,
de
Gourdon
,
and
I
conceiv'd
the
Mareschal
might
do
well
to
write
to
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
would
please
for
a
few
dayes
to
defer
the
coming
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
being
that
perhaps
these
Princes
would
make
a
difficulty
of
obeying
a
Gentleman
(
the
said
Sieur
de
Termes
having
as
yet
no
other
title
)
which
might
perhaps
cause
them
to
leave
the
Army
,
a
thing
they
could
not
do
without
drawing
so
many
people
along
with
them
,
as
might
be
prejudicial
to
his
service
.
The
Sieur
de
●
Mon●luc's
advice
●m●sinterpreted
.
This
was
every
tittle
of
what
I
said
to
him
:
but
this
honest
man
went
,
and
told
the
Mareschal
,
that
I
had
flatly
told
him
,
that
I
would
not
obey
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
which
God
knows
was
the
furthest
end
of
my
thought
;
for
I
had
formery
obeyed
him
,
and
was
not
now
so
high
in
the
instep
as
to
play
the
Prince
.
He
was
ever
a
very
great
friend
both
to
me
and
to
all
my
Brothers
,
and
has
as
great
an
esteem
for
me
,
if
not
greater
,
than
any
Gentleman
of
Guienne
,
and
we
have
ever
liv'd
together
at
this
rate
.
This
past
after
this
manner
,
and
we
marched
straight
to
Montcalvo
,
expecting
the
arrival
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
who
came
to
the
Siege
,
and
behav'd
himself
with
great
modesty
:
for
he
was
very
discreet
,
and
would
never
take
upon
him
to
command
.
We
laid
Siege
to
the
Castle
(
for
the
Town
was
carried
at
the
first
,
neither
indeed
was
it
strong
)
and
batter'd
by
the
base
of
a
Bastion
on
the
right
hand
the
Gate
:
but
it
was
impossible
to
do
any
good
by
making
a
breach
there
,
forasmuch
as
we
must
have
storm'd
it
with
Ladders
,
so
that
our
people
having
made
an
attempt
were
repuls'd
.
〈◊〉
discovered
.
I
went
then
in
the
night
to
discover
the
Ditch
,
and
went
so
far
as
under
the
very
Draw-bridge
,
which
was
close
under
the
Wall
,
to
see
if
there
were
not
a
Flancker
that
defended
the
Gate
,
and
found
that
there
was
one
below
,
which
played
all
along
the
Ditch
:
the
Enemy
threw
down
fire-works
upon
me
,
and
there
hurt
me
a
Serjeant
of
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Lieux
my
Brother
;
and
yet
we
were
no
more
than
three
that
entred
into
the
Ditch
.
At
my
return
I
consulted
with
Monsieur
de
Caillac
to
place
two
pieces
of
Canon
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
just
overagainst
the
Gate
,
to
the
end
that
we
might
shoor
directly
against
the
beams
to
which
the
chains
were
fastned
,
that
the
d●aw-bridge
might
fall
down
,
after
which
we
should
soon
beat
down
the
Gate
on
the
inside
.
We
told
all
this
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
who
gave
us
leave
to
do
as
we
thought
fit
.
The
night
following
we
lodg'd
the
Gabions
,
and
three
pieces
of
Canon
,
which
was
done
by
one
of
the
clock
at
night
.
All
the
Princes
came
to
see
our
work
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
taking
me
about
the
middle
said
to
me
,
You
have
formerly
been
my
Soldier
,
I
will
now
be
yours
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
you
are
very
welcome
,
neither
ought
a
Prince
disdain
to
play
the
Pioneer
in
time
of
need
;
here
is
work
for
you
.
Monsieur
de
Cossé
came
presently
after
,
whom
I
took
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
to
see
all
that
we
had
done
,
when
after
these
Princes
and
Lords
had
seen
all
,
they
retir'd
themselves
to
repose
till
day
,
and
I
remain'd
upon
the
place
.
In
the
morning
when
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
saw
himself
cooped
up
after
this
manner
,
he
began
to
found
a
Parley
,
and
surrendred
upon
free
quarter
,
Moncalvo
surrendred
.
with
bag
and
baggage
,
and
liberty
to
draw
away
a
little
piece
of
Artillery
to
save
his
honor
.
The
Capitulation
being
signed
,
he
presently
march'd
,
and
went
straight
to
Pont
d'
Asteure
,
where
their
Camp-Master
Don
Arbro
lay
,
who
gave
him
no
leisure
to
enter
any
ho●se
to
give
an
account
of
his
fortunes
but
immediately
The
Gove●nor
hang'd
.
hang'd
him
up
,
as
he
deserv'd
;
for
at
least
he
ought
to
have
endur'd
an
assault
,
which
if
he
had
,
upon
my
word
he
had
found
us
enough
to
do
.
You
who
put
your selves
into
places
,
beware
never
so
soon
to
enter
into
fear
,
and
though
your
enemy
may
have
playd
his
game
very
well
,
and
that
you
have
reason
to
suspect
your
own
condition
to
be
dangerous
enough
;
yet
if
there
be
never
so
little
possibility
of
defending
your selves
,
rouse
up
your
spirits
,
and
do
the
best
you
can
,
entrench
your selves
within
,
and
consider
that
your
enemy
is
more
afraid
to
attaque
you
,
than
you
are
to
defend
your selves
;
for
it
must
be
a
very
ill
place
indeed
,
if
you
have
not
some
means
to
withstand
an
Assault
,
seeing
you
durst
hold
out
a
Battery
.
Do
not
think
to
save
your
honors
by
carrying
away
a
Flag
,
or
some
small
piece
of
Artillery
,
as
this
Captain
did
:
for
all
this
is
of
very
little
moment
,
and
he
who
lies
before
you
will
easily
grant
such
trifles
as
these
,
provided
he
has
his
end
,
and
you
the
loss
and
shame
.
Do
but
think
what
forrow
and
repentance
this
poor
Captain
,
who
so
easily
surrendred
himself
,
had
upon
the
Gallows
,
and
if
then
he
would
not
rather
have
chosen
to
have
died
in
the
Breach
.
When
you
have
done
all
that
men
of
honor
can
do
,
there
is
then
no
remedy
,
you
must
submit
.
The
taking
of
this
place
was
of
very
great
importance
,
The
importance
of
Moncalvo
.
for
Montcalvo
bridled
and
kept
in
awe
,
not
onely
le
pont
d'
Asture
,
but
also
all
the
places
upon
the
River
Pau
,
and
in
the
plain
of
the
Marquisate
of
Montferrant
,
and
moreover
very
much
assur'd
Cazal
.
The
Army
staid
there
seven
or
eight
daies
,
during
which
time
news
was
brought
to
the
Princes
,
and
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
that
the
King
was
something
dissatisfied
at
the
disobedience
I
made
mention
of
before
.
I
also
was
put
into
the
fine
story
,
some
honest
man
having
done
me
that
good
office
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
traduc'd
to
the
King
.
as
to
affirm
that
I
was
the
Incendiary
,
and
the
greatest
Mutineer
of
all
,
which
(
how
false
soever
)
was
so
far
believ'd
,
that
the
Constable
sent
me
a
letter
,
wherein
he
writ
,
that
the
King
had
commanded
him
to
send
me
word
,
that
I
should
forthwith
retire
to
my
own
house
,
and
that
he
would
not
I
should
any
more
intermeddle
in
this
expedition
.
This
did
not
much
astonish
me
,
for
I
knew
the
King
would
do
me
the
honor
to
hear
my
justification
:
but
the
Ma●eschal
de
Brissac
was
however
so
kind
as
to
send
his
Brother
Monsieur
de
Cossé
to
Court
,
by
whom
he
assur'd
his
Majesty
of
the
contrary
to
what
he
had
been
inform'd
against
me
;
with
which
the
King
was
satisfied
,
and
acquitted
me
at
my
arrival
:
(
for
this
occasion'd
me
a
Journey
to
Court
)
where
his
Majesty
received
me
with
as
much
favour
as
ever
,
A
caution
for
such
as
have
the
privilege
to
talk
with
their
Princes
.
particularly
enforming
himself
from
me
of
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
,
and
especially
about
the
Princes
in
our
Army
,
with
whom
he
was
not
very
well
satisfied
:
but
I
had
a
care
of
prating
too
much
,
for
as
much
as
I
was
sure
either
the
Constable
,
or
Madam
de
Valentinois
would
have
known
it
,
and
so
from
hand
to
hand
it
would
have
been
carried
about
,
that
Montluc
had
been
the
Author
.
O
that
a
man
that
lives
amongst
the
great
ones
had
need
to
be
discreet
,
and
to
carry
his
cup
even
!
These
tale-carriers
have
never
any
good
meaning
with
them
:
they
would
have
done
as
much
by
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
at
my
return
out
of
Italy
,
and
it
was
well
for
me
that
I
spoke
discreetly
of
him
;
for
both
the
Queen
and
he
took
it
very
kindly
at
my
hands
:
if
you
know
any
thing
of
importance
to
your
Masters
safety
,
or
his
service
,
you
are
obliged
in
fidelity
and
duty
to
give
him
notice
of
it
;
but
to
go
and
tat●le
to
him
saying
,
Sir
,
such
a
one
does
not
do
well
,
such
a
one
goes
negligently
about
his
business
,
such
a
one
does
this
and
that
,
you
very
well
deserve
to
have
your
throat
cut
:
for
great
persons
are
not
to
be
talk'd
of
at
that
rate
;
and
he
that
told
the
King
I
was
the
occasion
of
the
disorder
in
the
Army
,
was
no
better
than
a
Rascal
,
for
there
was
no
such
thing
:
but
it
is
no
wonder
people
should
make
such
stories
of
me
who
am
but
a
poor
Gentleman
,
when
they
dare
to
slander
Princes
and
others
the
greatest
Nobility
of
the
Nation
.
These
are
ordinary
things
at
C●urt
,
and
't
is
there
a
kind
of
trade
;
forasmuch
as
the
depression
of
one
is
the
advancement
of
another
▪
they
play
at
thrust
out
the
harlot
,
where
the
weakest
go
to
the
walls
.
There
is
no
remedy
,
a
man
must
run
through
this
inconvenience
,
for
a
good
heart
cannot
stay
at
home
,
and
he
that
will
warm
himself
,
must
either
approach
the
fire
,
or
the
Sun
.
Our
Sun
is
the
King
that
illuminates
and
warms
us
with
his
raies
wheresoever
we
are
;
if
any
one
step
in
before
you
,
you
must
arm
your selves
with
patience
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
his
Motto
.
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Motto
Chacun
a
son
tour
.
After
I
had
staid
some
time
at
Court
I
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
and
retir'd
home
to
my
own
house
,
where
I
remained
five
or
six
moneths
in
repose
,
and
when
I
was
busie
about
ordering
the
affairs
of
my
Family
(
which
I
never
had
leisure
to
look
into
,
)
his
Majesty
dispatched
away
a
Courrier
to
command
me
to
come
post
away
to
him
,
writing
to
me
to
send
away
my
Train
straight
to
Marseilles
,
without
giving
me
the
least
intimation
whither
he
intended
to
send
me
.
I
forthwith
obeyed
his
command
,
for
I
was
never
resty
,
and
being
come
to
Court
,
I
there
found
two
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
,
The
Siennois
send
again
to
the
King
for
Monsieur
de
Montluc
to
command
them
.
who
were
come
in
the
behalf
of
their
whole
Country
,
to
beseech
his
Majesty
to
send
me
to
command
them
,
making
great
complaints
of
Monsieur
de
Soubize
;
not
that
he
any
way
tyrannized
over
them
,
or
did
them
any
injury
,
but
by
reason
he
had
lost
some
places
belonging
to
their
State
,
though
I
believe
Monsieur
de
Soubize
had
done
all
that
in
him
lay
,
but
no
one
takes
any
loss
whatever
in
good
part
,
and
all
the
world
judges
of
things
by
the
event
.
At
my
arrival
the
King
told
me
that
I
must
return
to
Montalsin
to
be
his
Lieutenant
General
there
.
I
contested
a
great
while
not
to
go
,
Monsieur
de
Soubizade
.
not
that
the
command
was
not
highly
honorable
:
but
I
was
afraid
I
should
embark
without
Biscuit
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
whoever
would
do
his
business
well
,
must
not
go
so
far
from
home
;
for
a
man
is
never
remembred
at
that
distance
.
If
any
thing
presents
it self
for
your
advancement
,
you
are
sure
never
to
hear
of
it
:
but
for
the
acquiring
honor
and
renown
'
●s
often
better
to
be
further
off
,
than
near
at
hand
.
Your
fame
shall
more
encrease
,
and
you
will
be
more
honored
and
esteemed
by
Strangers
than
your
own
Countrey-men
.
On
the
other
side
I
had
more
mind
to
be
employed
in
the
Wars
of
France
near
to
his
Majesties
person
:
but
no
excuses
would
be
allowed
,
neither
indeed
could
I
heartily
deny
my
good
Master
.
The
Siennois
so
soon
as
they
saw
that
I
was
come
,
were
again
importunate
with
his
Majesty
to
send
me
away
,
speaking
much
more
in
my
commendation
than
I
could
any
way
deserve
:
without
further
delay
then
I
departed
,
and
took
my
way
to
Marseilles
,
where
I
found
seven
Ensigns
of
foot
the
King
was
sending
away
to
Rome
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
in
which
Regiment
my
eldest
Son
Marc
Antoine
had
a
Company
,
and
Captain
Charry
another
.
The
Baron
de
la
Garde
embarked
us
,
and
landed
us
at
Civita
Vechia
,
where
I
immediately
took
post
and
went
to
Rome
.
Now
Cardinal
Caraffa
being
come
into
France
to
entreat
the
King
,
that
if
there
should
be
occasion
at
Rome
for
the
Popes
service
I
might
make
some
stay
there
,
his
Majesty
commanded
me
so
to
do
,
and
I
found
the
Cardinal
already
come
to
Rome
before
me
,
where
I
was
very
welcome
to
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
,
to
the
said
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
de
Palliano
his
Brother
,
by
whom
I
was
the
next
morning
carried
to
kiss
the
Popes
feet
,
who
made
exceeding
much
of
me
,
asking
of
me
several
particularities
concerning
France
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
had
his
Camp
already
within
twenty
miles
of
Rome
,
The
Duke
de
Alva
against
the
Pope
.
and
the
said
Cardinal
had
made
a
Levy
of
three
thousand
Swiss
,
who
were
already
come
thither
.
I
was
ever
of
opinion
that
we
should
march
out
into
the
Field
,
ten
miles
from
the
City
,
and
there
to
encampour
selves
,
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
of
Alva
should
approach
the
walls
of
the
City
,
ever
fearing
that
would
happen
that
did
fall
out
,
though
Signior
Cornelio
Vrsino
,
who
govern'd
the
affairs
of
war
for
the
Pope
,
would
never
hearken
to
my
advice
;
but
began
to
design
Fortifications
within
the
City
near
to
the
wall
,
where
I
had
a
Post
assign'd
me
.
Above
three
weeks
past
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
never
approaching
nearer
than
five
or
six
miles
,
during
which
time
the
Romans
every
night
gave
the
Alarm
amongst
themselves
.
so
that
nothing
was
to
be
seen
,
but
people
running
some
towards
St.
Peters
,
others
to
the
Palaces
of
the
Cardinals
who
were
of
the
Spanish
Faction
,
and
in
my
life
I
never
saw
so
great
disorder
.
The
p●ople
of
Rome
nothing
〈◊〉
.
This
People
are
not
very
wa●like
;
they
are
also
composed
of
sundry
Nations
,
I
think
they
are
not
of
the
Race
of
the
Caesars
,
Cato's
,
Scipio's
,
and
other
brave
Romans
,
there
are
too
many
delights
and
luxuries
amongst
them
to
produce
many
men
of
war
.
Now
the
Cardinals
of
Armagna●
and
du
Bellay
,
de
Lansac
,
and
de
Avanson
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
if
I
made
a
speech
to
the
Captains
who
commanded
in
the
City
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
order
I
had
observ'd
at
Sienna
,
they
would
take
it
better
from
me
than
from
any
other
,
both
they
and
all
the
City
remembring
the
reputation
I
had
acquir'd
at
that
Siege
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
and
Cardinal
Caraffa
being
also
of
the
same
opinion
,
they
caused
all
the
chief
men
of
the
City
,
their
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
and
Ensigns
to
assemble
in
the
base
Court
of
Monsieur
d'Avanson
,
who
was
then
Ambassador
there
,
and
there
in
the
presence
of
the
said
persons
I
made
them
the
following
Oration
in
Italian
.
Monsieur
de
Lansac
is
yet
living
,
who
so
soon
as
I
had
done
,
told
me
,
that
he
could
never
have
believ'd
that
a
Gascon
could
have
made
so
good
an
Italian
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
Romans
.
since
the
time
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
is
approached
something
near
unto
your
City
,
it
appears
to
us
French
that
you
have
conceiv'd
some
new
apprehension
,
and
without
any
great
cause
,
insomuch
that
upon
the
least
Alarm
you
enter
into
an
extraordinary
fear
and
astonishment
;
so
that
should
the
Enemy
approach
your
walls
whilst
you
are
in
this
confusion
,
they
might
enter
at
pleasure
without
any
great
opposition
;
forasmuch
as
when
you
ought
to
keep
silence
in
your
City
,
especially
in
the
night
,
and
that
you
ought
rather
to
run
to
your
walls
,
than
to
shuffle
your selves
into
the
strange
disorder
you
do
;
you
on
the
contrary
run
some
to
S.
Peter
,
others
to
the
Churches
,
and
others
to
the
Palaces
of
the
Spanish
Cardinals
,
with
the
greatest
confusion
in
the
world
.
This
must
of
necessity
proceed
from
one
of
two
causes
,
either
from
want
of
courage
,
or
from
a
defect
in
your
conduct
,
in
that
you
do
not
strictly
command
such
order
as
your
people
ought
to
observe
both
by
day
and
by
night
in
a
time
of
danger
.
If
you
do
it
for
want
of
courage
,
it
is
then
a
sign
you
have
not
well
consider'd
what
people
your
enemies
are
:
and
what
can
they
be
other
than
men
as
you
are
?
do
not
we
bear
the
same
arms
they
do
,
and
are
they
not
as
good
as
theirs
are
?
are
not
they
as
vulnerable
and
as
subject
to
die
by
our
blows
as
we
are
by
theirs
?
Is
not
the
Pope's
quarrel
holy
and
just
,
and
better
than
theirs
?
This
ought
to
make
us
hope
that
God
is
on
our
side
.
And
what
part
or
portion
has
the
King
of
Spain
in
Rome
,
what
right
or
title
to
any
of
the
Pope's
Territories
,
or
to
your
habitations
,
that
God
should
assist
him
more
than
us
?
What
is
become
of
the
valour
of
those
ancient
Romans
,
who
have
left
you
the
great
renown
they
acquir'd
in
their
dayes
?
What
other
Nation
does
now
inhabit
Rome
,
that
may
have
depriv'd
you
of
the
courage
left
you
by
those
,
from
whom
you
pretend
to
be
from
all
antiquity
lineally
descended
?
Oh
Gentlemen
,
how
infi●itely
do
you
wrong
the
reputation
of
your
famous
Ancestors
in
discovering
your selves
to
be
afraid
of
people
who
are
no
other
than
men
as
you
are
?
And
you
do
your
enemies
the
greatest
kindness
imaginable
,
in
giving
them
occasion
to
boast
,
that
they
are
terrible
to
those
who
formerly
made
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
to
tremble
at
their
arms
.
If
this
fear
proceed
from
the
evil
order
you
have
hitherto
established
,
there
is
nothing
so
far
amiss
,
that
in
one
day
may
not
easily
be
remedied
,
for
by
entring
into
present
consultation
from
whence
this
default
proceeds
,
the
business
is
done
:
and
so
you
shall
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
that
it
is
not
want
of
bravery
,
but
of
good
discipline
;
and
your
people
shall
recover
heart
,
seeing
themselves
secur'd
by
the
good
orders
you
shall
give
.
Do
not
think
it
strange
if
I
declare
that
I
am
asham'd
of
what
I
see
in
your
City
,
when
having
been
formerly
in
Sienna
commanding
a
People
besieged
by
the
Marquis
of
Marignano
,
Praise
of
the
Si●nnois
.
with
forces
double
to
what
the
Duke
of
Alva
has
,
I
can
say
to
the
great
honor
of
the
Siennois
,
that
in
all
that
time
I
never
observed
so
much
as
any
one
Citizen
afraid
.
Happy
are
those
Siennois
who
have
manifested
themselves
to
be
extracted
from
,
and
the
true
legitimate
Sons
of
your
ancient
Fathers
,
who
founded
these
walls
and
theirs
also
,
as
they
have
themselves
assured
me
,
and
do
also
bear
the
same
arms
you
do
.
And
although
their
City
be
lost
,
their
valour
and
renown
is
not
for
all
that
buried
nor
obscur'd
,
but
sit
to
give
every
one
hopes
that
it
may
one
day
be
recover'd
by
their
valour
and
virtue
:
whereas
if
you
behave
your selves
no
better
hereafter
than
hitherto
I
have
seen
you
do
,
I
cannot
forbear
to
tell
you
,
that
I
would
sooner
undertake
to
defend
Sienna
,
with
the
women
of
that
City
only
to
fight
under
my
command
,
than
to
defend
Rome
with
the
best
Romans
you
have
.
Pardon
me
(
I
beseech
you
)
if
I
tell
you
the
truth
▪
for
I
do
it
not
for
any
advantage
I
expect
should
accrue
either
to
the
King
my
Master
or
to
my self
;
but
for
your
own
good
,
and
to
prevent
the
total
ruine
of
your
City
,
which
if
it
shall
be
assaulted
by
your
enemies
,
will
be
miserably
sack'd
,
and
worse
handled
,
then
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
.
You
may
be
confident
,
Gentlemen
,
that
could
I
take
any
pleasure
in
your
ruine
,
I
should
not
now
make
you
this
remonstrance
in
the
presence
of
these
honorable
persons
:
but
being
sorry
,
as
your
servant
(
you
being
good
friends
and
confederates
of
the
King
my
Master
)
and
desiring
to
die
with
you
for
your
conservation
,
I
am
constrain'd
to
be
thus
plain
,
and
to
say
this
to
you
I
have
done
;
these
Gentlemen
the
Kings
Ministers
having
also
assur'd
me
,
that
you
would
take
it
better
from
me
,
than
any
other
,
for
the
esteem
you
have
of
me
since
the
Siege
of
Sienna
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
take
my
advice
,
and
if
in
any
thing
I
may
be
assisting
to
you
,
upon
the
least
summons
I
will
immediately
attend
you
in
your
counsel
.
'T
is
possible
the
remembrance
of
the
Sack
of
your
City
by
the
Seigneur
de
Bourbon
may
have
put
you
into
some
apprehension
;
but
you
are
to
consider
that
you
were
then
surpriz'd
;
but
you
have
now
your
weapons
in
your
hands
.
Doubt
nothing
,
fear
not
your
enemies
,
but
divide
your
City
,
and
appoint
every
one
his
place
to
repair
unto
upon
occasion
,
to
the
end
that
your
own
confusion
do
not
deprive
us
of
the
means
to
relieve
you
,
if
the
enemy
present
himself
to
the
assault
:
dispossess
your
Citizens
of
their
fear
,
if
they
be
afraid
,
that
there
may
be
no
confusion
,
and
for
the
rest
trouble
not
your selves
;
for
knowing
the
good
order
you
have
taken
,
you
shall
soon
see
your
enemies
forc'd
to
retire
.
They
all
return'd
me
very
many
thanks
,
and
so
departed
,
assuring
us
that
they
were
going
to
give
such
orders
,
that
the
accidents
which
had
hapned
before
should
never
be
again
,
earnestly
intreating
me
to
come
the
next
morning
to
their
Councel
,
and
that
there
they
would
shew
me
the
order
they
were
going
to
take
,
to
receive
thereupon
my
opinion
and
advice
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
we
altogether
provided
so
well
for
their
affairs
,
that
there
was
no
more
mention
of
fear
,
nor
sign
of
disorder
.
I
went
to
the
heads
of
the
people
,
and
shewed
them
what
they
were
to
do
,
whom
I
found
chearful
enough
in
the
business
:
yet
this
great
multitude
is
composed
of
divers
humors
,
but
a
man
may
reduce
them
all
to
one
,
when
they
see
it
is
for
their
own
good
and
safety
.
In
short
,
all
things
were
very
much
better
,
which
the
Pope
also
took
exceeding
well
at
my
hands
.
Now
a
few
dayes
after
the
Duke
of
Alva
remov'd
his
Camp
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
retires
.
and
took
his
way
towards
Tivoly
twelve
miles
distant
from
Rome
.
I
know
not
whether
because
he
understood
the
City
stood
better
upon
its
Guard
than
before
,
and
that
the
order
of
things
was
changed
there
,
or
that
his
intention
was
not
to
approach
any
nearer
to
the
City
.
And
being
that
in
Tivoly
was
Signior
Francisco
Vrsino
with
five
Italian
Ensignes
,
and
that
the
Town
was
not
strong
,
the
Mareschal
,
the
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
and
the
Duke
de
Palliano
were
afraid
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
gone
to
take
Tivoly
,
and
cut
all
those
in
pieces
within
it
,
which
was
the
reason
that
they
entreated
me
to
march
all
night
to
go
fetch
off
the
said
Signior
Francisco
,
giving
me
the
two
Troops
of
light
horse
of
the
Popes
Guards
,
two
Troops
of
horse
of
the
Duke
de
Paliano
,
commanded
by
the
Captains
,
Bartolomeo
and
Ambrosio
,
and
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
under
the
command
of
my
Son
Marc
Antony
,
Marc
Antony
,
eldest
Son
to
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
Captain
Charry
.
Cardinal
Caraffa
had
assur'd
me
upon
his
honor
,
that
the
Enemy
could
not
pass
the
Tiber
,
and
that
I
might
make
my
retreat
at
pleasure
,
having
evermore
the
Tiber
betwixt
the
Enemy
and
me
.
By
Sun-rise
I
was
at
Tivoly
with
the
Horse
,
and
the
Foot
arriv'd
two
hours
after
,
where
I
found
that
Signior
Francisco
had
heard
no
manner
of
news
of
the
enemies
,
and
after
I
had
told
him
,
I
was
in
no
small
doubt
what
would
become
of
us
;
for
I
very
well
knew
before
I
set
out
from
Rome
,
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
taken
the
way
of
Tivoly
,
and
now
perfectly
understood
,
that
he
came
privately
to
surprize
Signior
Francisco
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
had
no
intelligence
of
his
motion
.
I
therefore
eating
only
a
snap
or
two
,
causing
the
horses
to
be
baited
,
and
the
foot
to
have
a
little
refreshment
,
ordered
Signior
Francisco
to
cause
the
Drums
to
beat
,
that
we
might
presently
dislodge
,
and
put
our selves
into
the
field
,
entreating
him
to
lend
me
a
Troop
or
two
of
his
people
who
were
acquainted
with
the
Countrey
,
for
that
my self
would
go
play
the
Scout
,
whilst
every
one
was
making
himself
ready
to
depart
:
and
it
was
well
for
me
I
did
so
;
for
Signior
Francisco
having
sent
out
two
of
his
men
to
discover
,
they
return'd
as
we
sate
at
dinner
,
and
had
brought
word
that
there
was
no
news
of
any
Enemy
in
all
the
Countrey
;
but
I
would
not
trust
to
that
,
and
therefore
went
with
my
two
Troopers
,
when
so
soon
as
I
was
out
of
Tivoly
upon
a
ridge
of
a
hill
,
I
plac'd
my self
under
a
Tree
,
for
it
began
to
be
very
hot
,
when
presently
all
along
a
little
Copse
,
I
perceived
a
great
number
of
horse
ma●ching
straight
down
to
the
Tiber
,
and
others
in
a
valley
,
who
came
directly
towards
me
,
and
in
the
midst
of
a
plain
on
this
side
the
little
Copse
,
I
saw
something
which
I
could
not
discern
what
it
should
be
;
I
then
presently
sent
word
to
Signior
Francisco
,
that
I
had
discover'd
the
Camp
,
and
that
he
should
in
all
diligence
get
his
men
out
of
the
Town
,
The
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
f●tch●s
off
Signior
Francisco
〈◊〉
from
Tivoly
,
and
march
them
away
on
the
other
side
of
the
Tiber.
The
Soldier
whom
I
had
sent
to
carry
him
this
intelligence
was
scarce
got
into
the
City
,
when
behold
eighteen
or
twenty
Spanish
Ensigns
,
who
were
laid
down
in
the
Plain
,
got
up
,
and
put
themselves
upon
their
march
.
I
then
gallopped
away
my self
,
where
I
found
,
that
as
yet
not
so
much
as
one
man
was
got
out
of
the
City
,
and
hasted
the
Italian
Ensigns
with
all
diligence
to
march
away
,
causing
the
gate
of
the
City
to
be
shut
,
and
there
I
played
a
very
cunning
trick
,
for
I
carried
the
keys
along
with
me
,
thinking
the
enemy
could
not
of
a
long
time
break
down
the
ga●es
;
for
the
Tiber
passed
through
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
where
there
is
a
Bridge
,
and
very
fair
and
good
Mills
in
the
City
it self
,
which
I
had
caused
to
be
begun
to
be
broken
from
my
first
arrival
;
but
that
work
could
not
be
finisht
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
diligence
.
I
left
Captain
Charry
at
the
Gate
,
and
my
Son
Marc
Antony
at
the
Bridge
to
sustain
him
,
and
I
went
and
came
running
to
and
fro
to
hasten
the
Italians
to
march
,
when
so
soon
as
they
were
all
out
of
the
Gate
I
went
to
draw
off
Captain
Charry
,
and
we
began
to
break
the
Bridge
,
which
was
of
wood
,
and
immediately
the
Enemy
was
in
the
City
.
I
placed
Ha●quebuzeers
all
along
in
the
houses
that
looked
into
the
street
,
the
Soldiers
using
extraordinary
diligence
to
break
the
Bridge
,
after
which
I
marched
directly
to
the
Gate
.
I
had
placed
the
Cavalry
before
the
Italians
,
and
we
were
inevitably
to
pass
through
the
streight
of
the
Rocks
,
where
we
could
only
pass
one
by
one
.
Till
we
came
to
the
going
out
of
the
Gate
we
had
the
Enemy
continually
upon
us
,
and
it
is
no
more
than
fifty
paces
from
the
Gate
to
that
straight
;
so
that
seeing
they
could
not
themselves
get
to
us
,
but
one
by
one
,
they
gave
us
over
,
and
returned
to
risle
the
City
.
Their
Italian
foot
came
after
the
Spaniards
,
and
thought
to
have
entred
the
City
to
have
had
their
share
of
the
spoil
,
but
the
Spaniards
would
never
let
them
in
,
but
held
them
in
talk
at
the
Gate
whilst
they
were
busie
at
their
plunder
.
So
soon
as
we
came
to
the
Pein
I
made
my
Son
and
Captain
Charry
with
the
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
turn
on
the
right
hand
along
the
ridge
of
a
Hill
,
about
a
thousand
paces
distant
from
us
,
and
the
two
Companies
of
the
Duke
de
Paliano
,
telling
them
the
mysterie
,
that
in
case
the
Enemy
should
pass
the
Tiler
,
they
should
still
make
forwards
along
the
ridg
towards
Rome
,
and
take
no
care
for
me
.
And
indeed
we
had
as
good
have
lost
all
the
Ensigns
Monsieur
de
la
Mole
had
,
as
these
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
for
they
were
the
very
●lower
of
all
the
Companies
.
I
was
not
got
half
a
mile
into
the
Plain
,
when
behold
all
the
Cavalry
upon
the
banks
of
the
Tiber
,
and
their
Germans
,
who
began
to
pass
,
and
particularly
some
horse
by
the
Mill
,
where
they
could
onely
pass
one
by
one
.
I
then
gave
all
for
lost
,
for
I
was
to
retire
twelve
miles
before
the
whole
Army
,
and
made
no
question
but
that
the
Cavalry
would
carry
over
a
great
many
of
Foot
behind
them
:
but
if
I
lost
the
one
,
I
would
not
lose
the
other
.
The
Retrea●
.
Now
Signior
Francisco
marched
still
at
a
good
round
rate
,
at
about
a
Harquebuz
shot
distance
from
the
Tiber
,
and
the
others
along
the
ridg
over
against
us
.
When
fifty
or
threescore
of
the
Enemies
Horse
came
up
to
us
,
I
then
took
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
Guard
with
his
Cornet
,
whilst
the
other
still
march'd
on
in
the
rear
of
the
Foot
,
causing
them
to
mend
their
pace
,
and
faced
about
upon
the
Enemy
;
who
thereon
made
a
halt
;
and
so
soon
as
I
made
a
shew
as
if
I
would
charge
them
,
turn'd
their
backs
to
retreat
,
though
I
cannot
imagine
why
,
and
I
turn'd
about
to
pursue
my
way
.
After
that
they
never
offer'd
to
come
towards
me
,
though
more
of
their
own
people
came
continually
up
to
them
,
but
it
was
only
three
or
four
at
a
time
:
so
that
seeing
me
a
good
way
advanc'd
,
they
turn'd
back
again
and
fell
to
taking
Cattle
that
were
grazing
in
the
fields
.
Now
you
must
know
what
my
deliberation
was
,
by
which
you
may
see
whether
I
had
a
mind
to
lose
my self
with
these
people
,
or
to
escape
with
our
own
.
The
Duke
de
Palliano
had
given
me
a
grey
Turk
,
that
flew
upon
the
ground
,
and
was
an
extraordinary
fleet
one
;
my
design
therefore
was
to
engage
the
Enemy
with
this
Troop
,
and
in
case
I
should
see
no
possibility
of
saving
that
party
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
design
.
I
would
then
retire
to
our
own
people
,
who
were
going
directly
to
a
Castle
that
held
for
the
Pope
,
and
in
which
there
was
a
Garrison
,
where
I
made
account
to
secure
most
of
the
horse
,
it
being
not
above
five
miles
to
that
Castle
.
Two
dayes
after
a
Trumper
told
us
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
would
never
permit
Signior
Ascanio
de
la
Corne.
Ascanio
de
la
Corne
to
pass
the
Tiber
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
not
one
Harquebuzeer
,
but
Germans
,
all
the
Spanish
and
Italian
Foot
being
at
Tivoly
.
And
thus
I
retreated
straight
to
Rome
,
sending
to
our
people
to
come
to
us
,
and
we
rallyed
at
the
Bridg
nearest
to
Rome
,
over
which
we
passed
,
it
being
three
hours
within
night
when
we
came
to
Rome
.
This
is
the
fortune
I
had
in
this
Retrea●
.
When
ever
(
Captains
my
Companions
)
you
shall
be
in
any
place
where
you
are
the
least
in
doubt
,
never
trust
to
the
report
of
others
:
for
it
is
evermore
the
custom
at
your
first
coming
for
every
one
to
caress
you
,
and
to
entreat
you
to
repose
your self
:
but
do
not
do
it
;
examine
the
place
where
you
are
,
and
discover
it
very
well
.
One
of
the
greatest
Captains
the
Emperor
ever
had
(
which
was
Signior
P●scaro
)
for
trusting
to
the
report
of
Signior
Pescaro
.
others
at
his
arrival
in
a
City
of
Italy
,
was
taken
;
yet
he
had
no
less
than
four
thousand
men
with
him
,
which
was
a
great
dishonor
to
so
great
a
Captain
:
though
he
laid
the
fault
to
another
,
as
himself
told
me
.
Had
I
done
so
,
Signior
Francisco
had
made
me
suffer
a
great
disgrace
,
and
perhaps
to
have
lost
my
life
.
Two
nights
after
the
said
Signiors
gave
me
two
Companies
of
Italians
to
conduct
them
to
the
Duke
de
Somma
at
Balistra
,
which
stands
by
the
Sea-side
,
six
or
seven
miles
behind
Marino
.
I
marched
all
night
,
having
with
me
the
two
Companies
of
the
Duke
of
Palisano
;
and
when
I
came
there
,
gave
order
that
our
Hor●e
should
be
baited
,
and
ready
in
an
hour
and
a
half
to
return
.
The
Duke
de
Somma
would
by
all
means
have
compelled
me
to
stay
that
night
,
but
he
could
by
no
means
perswade
me
to
it
;
for
I
well
imagain'd
,
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
not
without
spies
at
Rome
,
considering
there
were
so
many
Spaniards
,
and
others
of
the
King
of
Spains
Faction
in
the
City
;
and
therefore
having
eaten
a
bit
or
two
,
put
my self
upon
my
way
,
which
coming
and
going
was
five
or
six
and
forty
miles
,
and
arrived
three
hours
within
night
at
Rome
.
It
was
well
for
me
I
did
so
;
for
two
hours
before
day
there
came
six
hundred
horse
,
and
five
hund●ed
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
to
Mariano
,
where
they
heard
news
that
I
was
return'd
.
This
was
another
good
fortune
that
befel
me
,
wherein
there
was
no
need
that
I
should
have
left
my
understanding
at
home
.
And
I
will
now
tell
you
of
another
that
befel
me
six
dayes
after
,
though
it
is
onely
to
make
such
laugh
as
shall
vouchsafe
to
read
this
Book
,
and
the
story
of
my
life
.
Five
or
six
dayes
after
this
rencounter
,
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Camp
lying
still
at
Tivoly
,
The
Baron
de
la
Garde
sent
word
from
Civita
Vechia
to
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
,
that
if
he
would
send
him
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
he
would
embark
them
in
his
Galleys
,
and
land
them
at
Neptuno
,
a
very
strong
place
upon
the
Margent
of
the
Sea
,
which
flows
into
the
ditches
of
it
,
and
that
there
they
might
burn
the
Boats
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
brought
thither
wherewith
to
make
a
Bridg
at
Ostia
,
Marc
Anthony
and
Captain
Ch●rry
at
Civita
Vechia
.
to
pass
over
to
this
side
of
the
Tiber
,
as
he
afterwards
did
.
The
Mareschal
therefore
leaving
this
affair
wholly
to
my
direction
,
I
sent
thither
my
Son
Marc
Anthony
,
and
Captain
Charry
with
the
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
who
went
in
emulation
of
one
another
,
and
so
soon
as
they
came
to
Civita
Vechia
the
Baron
took
them
aboard
,
and
accordingly
went
to
land
them
at
the
said
Neptuno
:
but
they
could
not
possibly
burn
the
Boats
,
forasmuch
as
they
had
moved
them
into
the
Ditch
,
which
was
defended
by
the
Fortress
.
Now
(
as
the
affairs
of
War
depend
upon
od
accidents
)
it
fell
out
that
the
same
day
they
arrived
at
Neptuno
,
where
they
stayd
two
dayes
.
I
went
in
the
Evening
to
walk
without
the
Gate
that
leads
towards
Marino
,
where
I
met
a
man
that
came
from
thence
,
and
ask'd
him
what
he
was
;
to
which
he
made
answer
that
he
was
a
Beadsman
belonging
to
the
Hospital
of
Marino
.
I
discover'd
by
his
tongue
that
he
was
no
Italian
,
which
he
also
confest
to
me
,
telling
me
that
he
was
a
Frenchman
,
but
so
poor
that
he
was
reduc'd
to
the
Hospital
of
Marino
.
I
then
asked
him
who
was
at
Marino
,
to
which
he
answer'd
,
Marc
Antoni●
de
Colonna
.
that
that
very
morning
before
he
came
away
,
Signior
Marc
Antonio
de
Colonna
arriv'd
with
his
Company
of
fifty
men
at
Arms
,
having
nothing
with
him
more
,
neither
Horse
nor
Foot
;
(
for
the
Companies
of
Gens
d'
Arms
of
Italy
have
no
Archers
belonging
to
them
,
as
ours
have
.
)
Marino
belongs
to
this
Marc
Antonio
,
whom
I
had
heard
of
at
Rome
,
where
he
had
been
decipher'd
to
me
for
a
young
Lord
of
twenty
o●
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
full
of
mettel
,
and
rich
to
the
value
of
fourscore
thousand
Crowns
yearly
revenue
.
Paliano
was
also
his
,
which
the
Pope
had
taken
from
him
,
and
given
to
his
Nephew
,
who
thereupon
was
called
the
Duke
of
Paliano
,
though
he
did
not
long
enjoy
that
title
,
the
other
recovering
it
again
not
long
after
.
Bing
parted
from
my
Hospitaller
,
A
pleasant
hope
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
it
entred
into
my
fancy
that
I
might
easily
take
this
Roman
Lord
prisoner
,
and
that
if
I
could
snap
him
I
should
be
made
for
ever
,
for
I
should
have
at
least
fourscore
thousand
Crowns
for
his
Ransome
,
which
would
not
be
thought
unreasonable
,
being
no
more
than
one
years
Revenue
of
his
Estate
.
I
walked
then
contriving
with
my self
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
should
go
along
with
me
with
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
only
,
whom
I
would
leave
in
the
m●d-way
at
a
Tower
where
were
certain
Sheds
for
the
shelter
of
Cattle
(
for
I
had
taken
notice
of
the
way
going
and
coming
from
Balistra
)
and
that
I
would
take
Captain
Ambrosio
Lieutenant
to
one
of
the
Companies
of
the
Duke
de
Paliano
,
with
five
and
twenty
of
the
best
and
fleetest
horse
of
his
whole
Company
:
that
I
would
moreover
borrow
of
Signior
Aurelio
●regosa
Aur●lio
Fr●gosa
his
Lieutenant
,
and
his
Corne●
,
with
five
and
thirty
Launces
only
of
the
best
,
and
the
best
mounted
he
had
.
That
I
would
leave
Captain
Ambrosio
with
the
five
and
thirty
Launces
about
a
Harquebuz
sh●t
from
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
on
that
side
towards
Marino
,
and
with
those
of
Signior
Aurelio
would
go
place
my self
in
Ambush
under
the
Vines
a
little
on
the
left
hand
the
great
high-way
near
unto
Marino
;
which
having
done
,
I
I
would
then
send
six
Launces
to
give
the
Alarm
a
little
before
day
to
the
City
;
upon
which
I
made
account
that
Signior
Marc
Antonio
being
young
,
and
full
of
mettle
,
would
not
fail
to
sally
out
,
but
would
precisely
sally
by
break
of
day
,
when
my
six
Launc●ers
would
draw
him
into
our
Ambuscado
,
with
whom
we
would
also
run
away
in
his
sight
,
would
make
him
pursue
me
a
main
seeing
a
Colours
,
which
he
would
be
eager
to
take
for
the
greater
honor
of
his
victory
.
Having
thus
contriv'd
the
b●sin●ss
with
my self
,
I
accounted
him
as
sure
my
prisoner
as
if
I
had
already
had
him
in
my
hands
,
and
thereupon
returning
into
the
City
,
spoke
to
Signior
Aurelio
,
who
lent
me
his
Lieutenant
and
his
Cornet
,
with
the
five
and
thirty
Launces
,
Captain
Alexis
is
a
Grecian
.
I
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
and
to
Captain
Ambrosio
,
and
the
Lieutenant
of
Signior
Aurelio
was
called
Captain
Alexis
.
We
appointed
to
meet
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
at
the
Gate
of
the
City
:
but
I
would
discover
nothing
of
my
design
either
to
the
Mareschal
,
or
to
any
of
those
I
took
along
with
me
,
till
first
we
were
got
into
the
fields
,
and
then
I
took
aside
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
and
the
Captains
Ambrosio
and
Alexis
,
and
acquainted
them
with
the
Enterprize
,
which
they
all
three
approved
of
,
wherein
we
were
one
as
wise
as
another
.
So
that
we
thought
the
time
long
till
we
was
there
,
they
making
the
business
wonderful
easie
,
all
of
them
affirming
that
they
knew
him
,
and
were
confident
he
would
not
fail
to
sally
.
Thus
then
we
set
forwards
,
each
Company
apart
,
and
m●ne
alwaies
the
foremost
,
till
we
came
to
the
Tower
,
where
I
left
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
and
further
behind
a
little
Chappel
Captain
Ambrosio
.
Now
so
soon
as
Captain
Alexis
and
I
were
come
to
the
edge
of
the
Vines
near
Marino
,
he
would
needs
have
his
Ensigne
to
be
one
of
the
six
that
were
to
give
the
Alarm
,
and
delivered
the
Colours
to
another
:
For
which
use
I
lent
him
a
Gentleman
of
mine
,
and
we
clapt
our selves
down
in
a
Marish
(
where
in
Winter
there
was
alwaies
water
,
but
in
Summer
none
at
all
)
there
being
no
other
place
where
we
could
conceal
our selves
;
and
s●
the
six
marched
up
directly
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
.
Presently
the
day
began
to
appear
,
when
hearing
nothing
of
Ala●m
,
I
began
to
think
that
either
Signior
Marc
Antonio
would
not
be
tempted
out
of
his
Quarters
,
or
else
that
he
was
gone
back
.
Now
on
the
right
hand
of
us
there
was
a
great
valley
,
The
Sieur
de
●ontluc
discovers
the
Enemy
.
and
I
was
got
up
to
a
little
eminence
,
where
was
the
ruines
of
some
house
or
Chappel
,
and
began
to
discern
on
the
hill
on
the
further
side
of
the
valley
,
three
or
four
horsemen
,
who
one
while
mov'd
,
and
another
while
stood
still
.
I
shew'd
them
to
Captain
Alexis
,
who
was
lower
then
I
,
and
who
thereupon
sent
out
two
Launces
all
along
by
the
Vines
,
upon
the
edge
of
the
descent
of
the
valley
.
I
had
not
as
yet
cast
my
eye
into
the
valley
,
forasmuch
as
the
day
but
just
began
to
break
;
but
look'd
always
towards
the
mountain
where
these
three
or
four
horse
appear'd
,
about
fifty
paces
distant
from
us
:
but
when
I
turn'd
my
eye
that
way
,
I
there
saw
three
great
parties
of
horse
,
in
the
first
whereof
there
might
be
a
hundred
or
more
,
in
the
second
two
or
three
hundred
,
and
in
the
third
seven
or
eight
hundred
horse
.
Now
you
are
to
understand
upon
what
account
these
came
to
be
here
,
which
was
thus
.
As
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
landed
our
people
at
Neptuno
,
those
of
the
Town
dispatched
away
two
Horsemen
post
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
at
Tivoly
,
who
thereupon
immediately
sent
away
Signior
de
la
Corne
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
twelve
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
who
marched
all
night
,
and
an
hour
before
day
arrived
at
this
Valley
▪
where
they
had
made
a
halt
till
Signior
Antonio
could
make
himself
ready
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
five
and
twenty
Launces
to
make
him
mount
to
horse
,
who
coming
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
they
there
met
with
our
six
Soldie●s
(
the
day
then
but
just
beginning
to
break
)
where
demanding
of
one
another
who
they
were
for
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Avant
Coureurs
put
to
flight
.
they
charged
ours
in
such
manner
that
they
were
constrained
to
return
back
towards
us
,
and
to
fly
towards
the
road
that
leads
from
Balistra
to
Rome
,
where
the
Enemy
pursued
them
over
the
Roman
Plain
even
to
Rome
it self
,
and
there
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
Mareschal
and
the
whole
City
,
who
thereupon
concluded
that
it
was
not
possible
but
that
I
must
be
taken
,
and
all
those
lost
who
were
with
me
.
Now
so
soon
as
Captain
Alexis
had
called
in
his
two
Horsemen
,
we
began
our
treat
by
the
same
way
we
came
,
when
behold
the
hundred
horse
in
our
Rear
,
the
party
of
two
or
three
hund●ed
after
those
,
The
Retreat
of
Monsieu●
de
Montluc
.
and
the
seven
●r
eight
hundred
in
the
rear
of
them
,
who
followed
us
at
a
good
round
trot
,
the
Ensigns
of
Foot
making
all
the
haste
after
they
could
;
in
which
order
they
pursued
us
seven
miles
,
till
we
came
to
Captain
Ambrosio
,
with
their
Launces
con●inually
couch'd
upon
our
horse
cruppers
.
I
was
upon
the
Grey
Turk
the
Duke
of
Pali●no
had
given
me
,
one
of
the
fle●test
horses
I
ever
came
on
the
back
of
,
and
the
best
leaper
of
a
ditch
:
so
that
sometimes
I
leapt
out
of
the
way
into
the
fields
on
the
right
hand
,
and
sometimes
on
the
left
;
and
when
we
fled
along
the
road
,
Captain
Alexis
and
I
were
evemore
in
the
Rear
,
and
he
●hat
carried
the
Cornet
in
the
Van
;
I
still
all
the
way
encouraging
the
Soldiers
,
and
bidding
them
to
fear
nothing
,
now
on
the
one
hand
,
and
then
on
the
other
,
when
the
furthest
that
ever
we
were
before
the
Enemy
was
not
above
three
or
four
Launces
length
.
Now
so
soon
as
we
drew
near
to
Captain
Ambrosio
he
came
out
from
behind
the
Chappel
,
seeing
which
I
cried
out
to
our
people
volse
volte
,
who
thereupon
immediately
fac'd
about
,
and
I
gave
them
a
sudden
charge
,
beating
them
back
to
the
other
Body
,
who
having
seen
our
Ambuscado
had
halted
to
discover
what
it
might
be
,
the
two
Bodies
closing
together
,
The
Error
of
the
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
.
and
making
a
shew
as
if
they
meant
to
charge
us
.
I
then
saw
that
I
had
played
the
fool
egregiously
,
in
having
given
this
charge
,
when
as
God
would
have
it
,
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
presented
himself
upon
the
road
with
his
Harquebuzeers
,
which
made
the
Enemy
to
step
short
,
and
forbear
to
charge
me
.
Captain
Alexis
then
said
to
me
,
Quelli
primi
checi
sequitano
,
sono
graci
,
per
che
l●
ò
intesi
à
lorogridi
.
Me
ne
vo
a
vedere
,
si
potero
fermar
li
,
per
tratener
mi
con
essi
loro
,
which
he
did
,
demanding
to
speak
with
them
upon
their
word
,
whilst
I
in
the
mean
time
made
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
march
off
his
Foot
,
recovering
a
little
descent
;
●o
that
the
Enemy
could
no
more
see
what
we
did
:
when
I
order'd
them
to
make
towards
the
pillars
of
an
Aqueduct
,
by
which
the
Romans
in
former
times
conveyed
their
water
to
Rome
,
commanding
the
Horse
to
keep
still
in
their
Rear
,
at
a
good
round
trot
,
and
all
them
to
march
as
f●st
as
they
could
.
I
then
return'd
to
Signior
Alexis
,
having
fi●st
coold
my
horses
mouth
in
a
ditch
by
the
Tower
,
whom
I
found
after
as
fresh
as
he
was
but
new
taken
out
of
the
S
able
.
Now
so
soon
as
the
two
Troops
were
clos'd
up
together
,
and
had
made
a
halt
,
the
great
party
behind
did
the
same
,
and
the
Foot
likewise
halted
,
Captain
Alexis
still
talking
with
them
.
I
could
all
this
while
from
the
place
where
I
stood
see
our
people
,
when
so
soon
as
I
saw
them
got
near
to
the
Aqueducts
,
I
call'd
to
Captain
Alexis
,
say●●g
to
him
Retiriamo
si
,
Capitano
,
retiriamo
si
,
upon
which
the
Enemy
asked
him
who
it
was
that
commanded
in
chief
,
whereupon
naming
me
they
began
to
exclaim
,
say●ng
,
that
in
eight
or
nine
days
time
they
had
three
times
faild
of
taking
me
,
which
was
at
the
retreat
of
Tivoly
,
at
my
return
from
Balistra
,
and
now
;
which
made
Captain
Alexis
retiring
laugh
at
them
;
when
seeing
him
turn
his
horse
to
go
away
,
several
of
them
call'd
out
to
me
A
dio
Signior
di
Montluco
a
dio
,
and
I
also
cried
to
them
a
dio
a
dio
,
who
thereupon
faced
abo●t
,
and
went
directly
to
Marino
,
where
they
heard
news
that
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
had
reimbark'd
our
people
,
and
was
gone
to
Civita
Vechia
.
Signior
Ascanio
sent
me
back
three
Launce●rs
I
had
lost
by
the
way
,
but
not
their
horses
;
for
as
their
horses
stumbled
they
fell
down
,
when
I
leaping
into
the
way
with
my
Turk
,
stroke
them
upon
the
buttocks
with
the
flat
of
my
sword
,
and
made
them
close
up
to
the
Party
.
He
sent
them
back
by
a
Trumpet
of
his
,
who
made
us
laugh
,
when
speaking
of
his
Master
,
he
said
,
that
had
he
known
I
had
been
of
the
Party
,
he
would
have
accompanied
me
to
the
Gates
of
Rome
to
have
taken
me
prisoner
:
but
never
by
the
way
asked
his
Prisoners
who
commanded
them
till
after
we
were
got
off
.
And
the
Trumpet
moreover
had
told
me
,
that
had
I
been
taken
,
I
had
not
needed
to
fear
that
any
one
would
have
offer'd
me
the
least
injury
or
offence
;
for
I
should
have
been
as
much
made
on
,
and
used
with
as
much
honor
and
respect
,
as
in
our
own
Camp
.
Neither
indeed
can
it
be
said
,
that
ever
any
Prisoner
went
out
of
my
hands
,
or
any
place
where
I
had
to
do
,
discontented
,
or
dissatisfied
with
my
behaviour
to
him
,
and
it
is
a
great
baseness
to
flea
men
to
the
bones
,
when
they
are
persons
of
honor
,
and
bear
arms
;
especially
in
a
War
betwixt
Prince
and
Prince
,
which
is
rather
out
of
sport
than
unkindness
to
one
another
.
After
this
manner
I
made
my
retreat
to
Rome
,
where
after
I
had
put
off
my
Arms
,
I
went
to
seek
out
the
Mareschal
,
the
Cardinal
de
Caraffa
,
and
the
Duke
de
Paliano
,
whom
I
found
in
a
house
of
the
Town
altogether
,
being
newly
return'd
from
the
Palace
of
St.
Peters
,
who
all
of
them
fell
upon
me
,
saying
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
I
had
a
mind
to
lose
my self
out
of
wantonness
,
and
that
had
they
known
of
my
design
,
they
would
have
stopt
my
journey
.
They
would
then
needs
know
the
occasion
of
my
Enterprise
,
which
I
recoun●ed
to
them
from
point
to
point
,
telling
them
that
all
the
way
as
I
went
,
I
accounted
Marc
Antonio
as
sure
my
prisoner
as
I
was
alive
,
and
had
already
set
his
ransome
at
fourscore
thousand
Crowns
,
which
had
not
been
unreasonable
,
being
no
more
than
one
years
revenue
of
his
Estate
,
of
which
fourty
thousand
I
intended
to
give
to
Monsieur
de
la
Mo●●e
,
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
and
the
other
fourty
thousand
I
meant
to
keep
to
my self
,
to
purchase
me
an
Estate
in
France
somewhere
near
to
the
King
,
for
Gascony
was
too
remote
from
Court
,
and
that
I
already
fancied
I
had
a
house
near
Paris
,
of
which
I
was
so
confidently
perswaded
,
that
it
would
not
out
of
my
head
of
all
night
.
At
which
account
of
my
project
they
all
burst
out
a
laughing
to
that
excess
,
that
I
think
they
never
laugh'd
so
much
at
one
time
in
their
lives
,
to
think
that
I
had
made
my self
so
sure
of
my
prize
,
the
ransome
,
and
purchasing
of
Lands
and
Castles
in
the
Isle
of
France
;
whereupon
the
Mar●schal
,
who
when
he
has
a
mind
to
rally
alwayes
spoke
Italian
,
said
to
me
with
a
very
good
grace
,
Signior
quando
che
vi
anderemo
visitar
,
fareti
voi
à
noi
altri
tre
bonn
chi●ro
nei
castelli
que
volete
comprare
a
presso
parigi
?
they
were
merry
at
my
expence
.
They
were
at
this
time
busie
about
sending
a
dispatch
to
the
King
,
and
sent
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
of
Provence
to
his
Majesty
,
who
had
his
share
of
laughing
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
with
them
.
And
as
there
are
a
sort
of
people
,
who
are
prone
to
do
more
hurt
than
good
,
some
honest
man
sent
news
by
the
way
of
the
Bank
of
Lions
,
that
I
had
lost
all
the
Pope
Cavalry
in
the
Roman
Plain
,
and
was
my self
run
away
no
body
knew
whither
,
nor
could
any
one
hear
what
was
become
of
me
.
I
do
believe
these
men
are
hir'd
and
suborn'd
to
disperse
ill
news
,
only
to
discourage
those
of
our
party
.
This
was
writ
by
the
Post
from
Lions
to
the
Constable
,
and
by
him
told
the
King
,
who
was
very
much
troubled
at
the
news
:
and
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
being
to
pass
through
the
Grisons
Countrey
,
could
not
arrive
so
soon
at
Court
,
but
that
the
news
was
got
thither
four
dayes
before
him
,
insomuch
that
whereas
the
Mareschal
and
the
rest
had
laughed
at
my
folly
,
A
false
report
spread
at
Court
of
the
Sieur
de
Montlucs
defeat
.
the
King
was
very
much
offended
with
me
,
saying
that
it
was
the
most
ridiculous
and
senseless
piece
of
folly
that
ever
was
committed
by
man
;
adding
moreover
that
I
had
hitherto
been
fortunate
,
but
that
now
I
had
lost
my
fortune
,
and
my
reputation
,
which
he
was
very
sorry
for
;
especially
that
such
a
disgrace
should
befall
me
at
the
Gates
of
Rome
.
This
news
was
not
kept
so
secret
at
Court
,
but
that
it
was
presently
carried
into
Gascony
,
where
I
leave
you
to
judg
how
I
was
dissected
by
them
that
did
not
love
me
:
for
one
must
be
a
God
to
have
no
Enemies
,
nor
emulators
,
or
else
must
take
upon
him
to
meddle
with
nothing
but
his
Garden
or
his
Orchard
:
But
so
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
arriv'd
the
King
sent
for
him
into
his
Cabinet
,
where
after
he
had
read
his
letters
of
Credence
,
and
his
other
dispatches
,
finding
therein
no
syllable
of
this
affair
,
and
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
making
no
mention
of
it
neither
,
his
Majesty
said
to
him
,
And
what
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
,
is
Montluc
heard
of
yet
?
he
has
made
a
pretty
piece
of
work
on
't
.
To
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
had
left
me
at
Rome
;
whereupon
the
King
proceeded
and
said
,
that
he
knew
that
I
had
lost
all
the
Popes
Cavalry
,
and
was
my self
run
away
.
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
was
very
much
astonish'd
at
this
news
,
and
replied
,
that
if
this
had
hapned
after
his
departure
,
it
might
be
so
,
and
yet
he
had
been
no
more
than
nine
dayes
in
coming
.
His
Majesty
then
made
them
look
how
long
it
was
since
this
news
came
,
which
they
did
,
and
found
it
to
be
four
dayes
,
at
which
the
King
said
he
thought
it
was
only
a
lye
,
and
Banker's
news
,
enquiring
of
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
what
piece
of
folly
it
was
I
had
committed
,
who
thereupon
made
answer
(
as
he
has
himself
told
me
since
;
)
Sir
I
will
tell
you
,
Monsieu●
de
Porrieres
gives
the
King
an
account
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Enterprize
.
and
I
make
no
doubt
but
your
Majesty
will
laugh
at
it
at
much
as
we
did
.
after
which
he
related
to
him
the
whole
story
,
and
what
I
had
said
at
my
return
to
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
,
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
and
the
Duke
of
Paliano
,
at
which
I
do
assure
you
I
have
been
told
his
Majesty
laughed
very
heartily
,
and
more
than
he
had
been
seen
to
do
of
a
great
while
before
,
as
also
did
the
Constable
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
present
,
insomuch
that
I
was
told
the
King
above
eight
dayes
after
,
seeing
Monsieur
de
Porrieres
,
said
to
him
,
Well
Porrieres
,
has
Montluc
purchased
those
places
about
Paris
?
and
never
call'd
the
story
to
mind
but
he
laughed
.
And
as
to
what
I
say
in
my
Book
,
that
for
these
hundred
years
never
any
man
was
more
fortunate
in
War
than
I
have
been
,
I
pray
examine
and
see
if
you
will
not
acknowledge
me
to
be
so
in
these
three
occasions
,
which
in
eight
or
nine
dayes
time
befell
me
,
one
after
another
(
besides
several
others
you
will
meet
with
in
this
life
of
mine
)
to
have
escaped
without
loss
,
three
such
dangers
,
which
were
no
little
ones
.
A
few
dayes
after
the
Duke
of
Alva
understood
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
was
coming
into
Italy
to
succour
the
Pope
,
which
made
him
to
retire
his
Camp
a
little
nearer
to
the
sea
,
and
afterwards
he
came
and
sate
down
before
Ostia
.
The
Mareschal
then
march'd
out
of
Rome
with
some
Ensigns
of
Italians
,
two
of
Germans
,
and
five
or
six
of
French
;
but
the
Pope
would
by
all
means
that
he
should
leave
him
for
his
defence
,
my
Son
Marc
Anthony
and
Captain
Charry
,
with
their
Companies
.
The
Mareschal
went
then
and
encamp'd
on
this
side
the
Ty●er
,
over
against
Ostia
,
where
he
entrench'd
himself
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
before
his
arrival
had
made
his
bridge
,
and
erected
a
Fort
above
Ostia
,
on
the
same
side
where
the
Mareschal
was
encamp'd
.
I
then
sent
to
him
to
know
if
he
would
have
me
come
to
him
with
five
or
six
Italian
and
French
Ensigns
,
but
he
would
not
permit
me
so
to
do
,
for
fear
left
the
enterprize
of
Montalsin
might
not
as
yet
be
fully
sifted
to
the
bottom
.
And
because
the
said
Mareschal
,
with
those
Italian
and
French
Companies
he
had
with
him
,
had
not
been
able
to
discover
the
Enemies
Fort
,
to
see
if
there
was
water
in
the
ditch
or
no
,
he
was
in
the
greatest
perplexity
imaginable
(
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
departed
from
Ostia
,
Monsieur
de
Stroz●y
at
Ostia
and
retir'd
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
having
left
only
four
Italian
Ensigns
in
the
Fort
,
and
as
m●ny
in
Ostia
)
and
therefore
had
caus'd
Artillery
to
come
from
Rome
to
batter
the
said
Fort
,
and
had
sent
to
intreat
the
Pope
,
that
my
Son
and
Captain
Charry
might
come
to
him
;
which
the
Pope
also
granted
to
my
great
misfortune
,
and
the
ruine
of
my
poor
Son
,
who
so
soon
as
he
and
Captain
Charry
came
before
the
Mareschal
,
he
complain'd
to
them
,
that
he
had
not
been
able
to
discover
the
Fort.
The
next
night
it
being
m●
Sons
turn
to
mount
the
Guard
,
he
determin'd
with
himself
to
effect
that
wherein
〈◊〉
had
fa●l'd
,
and
communicated
his
design
to
Captain
Charry
and
the
Baron
de
Begnac
,
Marc
Anthony
de
Montluc
discovers
the
fort
.
who
was
also
at
that
time
upon
the
Guard
.
He
fail'd
not
accordingly
to
execute
his
resolution
,
for
the
next
day
seeing
the
Enemies
sally
out
,
according
to
their
custom
,
to
fetch
in
Bavins
,
he
follow'd
them
,
and
without
fear
of
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
pu●sued
them
fighting
to
the
very
ditch
of
the
Fort
;
where
he
discovered
as
exactly
,
and
with
as
much
judgement
as
he
had
been
an
old
Captain
:
but
in
his
return
,
a
cursed
shot
hit
him
in
the
Body
,
His
hurt
before
Ostia
.
notwithstanding
which
he
went
upon
his
own
feet
to
the
said
Mareschals
quarters
,
saying
,
that
before
he
dyed
,
he
would
give
an
account
of
what
he
had
seen
.
The
said
Mareschal
so
soon
as
he
arriv'd
at
his
Tent
,
laid
him
upon
his
own
bed
,
where
the
poor
Boy
almost
expiring
,
told
him
what
he
had
seen
,
assuring
h●m
that
the
ditch
was
dry
,
whatever
he
might
have
been
told
to
the
contrary
;
His
death
.
presently
after
which
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
The
Mareschal
the
next
day
sent
his
body
to
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Lansac
to
Rome
,
who
enterr'd
him
as
honorably
●s
he
had
been
the
Son
of
a
great
Prince
.
His
honor
at
Rome
.
The
Pope
,
the
Cardinals
,
and
all
the
people
of
Rome
exprest
great
sorrow
for
his
death
.
Had
God
been
pleased
to
have
preserv'd
him
to
me
,
I
had
made
him
a
great
Souldier
;
for
besides
that
he
was
very
stout
,
I
ever
observ'd
in
him
a
discretion
above
his
age
.
Nature
had
done
him
a
little
wrong
,
for
he
was
but
little
,
but
strong
and
well
knit
,
and
as
to
the
rest
,
el●quent
and
desirous
to
learn
.
If
the
Mareschal
de
Cosse
be
yet
living
Marc
Anthony
serv'd
under
him
at
Mariamburg
,
His
prais●
,
and
he
if
he
pleases
can
testifie
,
should
any
one
contradict
what
I
write
,
whether
I
lye
or
no
;
and
though
it
does
not
very
well
become
Fathers
to
commend
their
own
children
,
yet
being
he
is
dead
,
and
so
many
witnesses
of
the
truth
of
what
I
deliver
,
I
shall
,
I
conceive
,
appear
excuseable
and
worthy
to
be
pardon'd
.
Now
to
execute
the
command
the
King
had
given
me
in
Tuscany
,
I
ask'd
leave
of
the
Pope
to
go
to
Montalsin
,
who
after
great
importunity
,
would
permit
me
but
for
fifteen
days
only
,
making
me
leave
my
great
horses
,
and
all
my
baggage
behind
,
which
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
was
fain
to
send
out
after
me
,
saying
they
were
his
own
,
and
by
his
own
servants
.
The
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
also
sent
me
out
my
Sumpter
Mules
,
cover'd
with
his
own
Sumpter-cloths
,
pretending
to
send
them
to
the
house
of
another
Cardinal
,
where
he
us'd
to
stay
sometimes
twelve
or
fifteen
days
together
;
by
which
means
I
got
all
my
things
out
of
Rome
.
During
the
time
of
my
stay
in
those
parts
,
his
Holiness
did
me
the
honor
evidently
to
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
that
he
repos●d
a
great
confidence
in
me
,
and
had
my
person
in
particular
esteem
.
Upon
my
coming
to
Montalsin
,
Monsieur
do
Soubize
departed
and
went
to
Rome
,
I
found
Montalsin
in
a
manner
besieg'd
;
for
at
S.
Crico●
there
lay
some
Germans
;
at
the
great
Inn
two
Harquebuze
shot
above
Montalsin
was
another
quarter
of
the
Enemy
,
and
at
a
Palace
three
Harquebuze
shot
on
the
left
hand
,
likewise
another
,
as
also
in
another
towards
Grossette
,
within
a
mile
of
Montalsin
another
.
All
which
were
found
seiz'd
by
the
enemy
at
the
time
when
the
Tru●e
came
;
so
that
the
King
was
possest
of
nothing
on
that
side
,
as
far
as
the
very
gate
of
Sienna
,
which
I
think
was
the
principal
cause
that
the
Siennois
had
Monsieur
de
So●bize
in
so
little
esteem
.
The
Siennois
dissatisfied
wi●h
Monsieur
de
Soubize
.
It
is
much
ado
to
please
all
the
world
,
and
though
a
man
does
all
that
in
him
lies
,
yet
if
all
things
do
not
succeed
as
people
would
have
them
,
he
does
nothing
:
but
I
for
my
part
shall
neither
accuse
nor
excuse
him
at
all
.
The
Truce
which
had
been
agreed
upon
for
ten
years
between
the
King
and
the
Emperor
,
yet
continued
:
The
affairs
of
these
two
Princes
being
so
perplex'd
and
confus'd
,
that
it
had
not
been
possible
to
conclude
a
peace
,
which
was
the
reason
that
all
Treaties
of
accommodation
ended
in
a
Truce
only
:
but
I
had
heard
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
,
and
was
coming
for
Italy
,
which
made
me
think
,
that
although
the
succours
he
brought
along
with
him
,
were
design'd
for
the
Pope
,
yet
that
the
Truce
would
nevertheless
by
that
means
be
broken
on
the
King's
part
,
and
therefore
laid
a
design
to
go
give
a
Scalado
to
the
Germans
at
S.
Cricou
,
a
little
Town
four
miles
from
Montalsin
,
intending
from
thence
to
go
and
surprize
all
the
other
foremention'd
places
.
I
know
not
whether
or
not
the
Germans
had
any
intelligence
of
my
design
,
or
whether
they
were
not
commanded
away
from
thence
,
but
so
soon
as
I
was
got
out
of
the
City
two
hours
within
night
,
a
Gentleman
of
Sienna
,
who
had
his
house
in
Cricou
,
and
whom
I
had
sent
thither
,
came
and
brought
me
word
that
they
were
gone
away
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
.
I
sent
then
to
enquire
news
of
those
at
the
Inn
and
the
Palace
,
and
found
that
all
were
march'd
away
at
the
same
time
,
by
which
means
we
had
liberty
to
go
out
a
little
more
at
large
,
as
far
as
Altesse
,
a
pretty
strong
Castle
about
three
miles
from
Montalsin
,
and
near
unto
the
road
of
Sienna
.
I
went
then
to
Gr●ssette
,
where
Colonel
Ch●ramond
,
who
was
Governor
there
,
Lorded
it
over
all
that
Countrey
,
as
it
had
been
his
own
,
not
acknowledging
the
Siennois
at
all
:
At
which
they
were
very
much
incenst
,
and
there
we
agreed
that
the
Inhabitants
should
acknowledge
the
Seigneury
,
and
not
him
who
was
not
to
take
upon
him
any
Authority
in
that
Countrey
,
that
the
King
would
not
pretend
to
for
himself
:
And
thus
in
a
few
days
all
things
were
chang'd
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
those
of
Sienna
.
Cardinal
Burgos
commanded
in
Sienna
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
Cardinal
Burgos
Lieutenant
for
the
King
of
Spain
in
Sienna
.
and
had
a
design
upon
Montalsin
,
which
he
thought
easily
to
carry
,
that
ought
to
have
been
put
in
execution
the
same
week
that
I
came
:
but
hearing
that
I
was
come
,
deferr'd
it
for
a
few
days
,
to
see
if
nothing
was
discover'd
:
when
seeing
nothing
was
come
to
light
,
he
sent
for
Captain
Montillou
a
Spaniard
,
and
Governor
of
Pont-Hercole
to
execute
the
design
,
when
I
having
at
the
same
time
sent
out
some
horse
to
forrage
,
they
met
with
him
,
and
took
him
,
a
Secretary
of
Cardinal
de
Burgos
,
and
four
servants
,
and
brought
them
to
me
.
They
would
very
●ain
have
excus'd
themselves
,
pretending
to
be
taken
contrary
to
the
Truce
,
which
as
yet
had
not
openly
been
broken
;
The
Sicur
de
Montluc
discovers
Cardinal
Burgos
his
design
upon
Monta●sin
.
but
I
caus'd
a
servant
of
his
secretly
to
be
put
upon
the
Rack
,
who
confess'd
,
that
he
thought
Cardinal
Burgos
had
sent
for
his
Master
to
put
in
execution
a
design
he
had
upon
Montalsin
.
We
could
not
discover
what
it
should
be
,
but
so
soon
as
it
was
known
at
Sienna
that
Captain
Mantillou
was
taken
,
it
began
to
disclose
it self
,
and
so
far
,
that
a
Gentleman
of
Sienna
sent
his
servant
to
me
,
to
give
me
notice
of
the
place
by
which
they
intended
to
give
an
assault
;
who
came
to
the
gate
of
the
City
,
but
would
not
come
in
,
only
he
desired
to
speak
with
me
.
I
then
went
out
to
him
,
taking
Messer
Hieronimo
Espanos
along
with
me
,
where
he
told
us
all
,
and
that
there
were
some
French
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
of
the
plot
,
and
that
if
we
search'd
well
in
the
houses
nearest
that
place
,
we
might
peradventure
find
the
Ladders
.
We
gave
the
fellow
ten
Crowns
,
and
so
he
returned
.
Messer
Hieronimo
Espanos
then
and
I
went
secretly
to
view
the
place
,
and
as
I
remember
we
took
Monsieur
de
B●ssoonpierre
along
with
us
,
and
observ'd
that
part
of
the
wall
to
be
very
low
,
but
that
there
was
a
Turret
wherein
were
continually
two
Centinels
,
who
being
of
the
Conspiracy
,
the
taking
of
the
place
was
easie
,
and
more
than
easie
.
Messer
Hieronimo
then
,
who
was
at
that
time
of
the
Magistracy
,
presently
appointed
two
men
to
search
the
houses
nearest
to
the
place
,
who
staid
not
three
hours
before
he
brought
us
above
a
horse-load
of
Ladders
of
ropes
,
the
best
and
the
fineliest
made
of
any
I
had
ever
seen
.
In
the
house
where
these
were
found
,
no
body
had
liv'd
of
a
great
while
;
but
we
knew
very
well
,
that
people
commonly
went
in
and
out
,
and
further
we
could
not
discover
.
I
then
took
order
with
the
Serjeant
Major
,
that
he
should
every
night
set
four
Centinels
in
the
Turret
,
which
also
were
continually
to
be
chosen
by
lot
.
I
do
think
,
that
would
they
have
made
an
attempt
by
day
,
they
might
have
done
their
business
,
and
much
better
by
day
,
than
by
night
,
being
that
from
the
great
Palace
,
which
was
not
above
three
Harquebuz
shot
from
the
Town
,
they
might
come
all
along
thorough
a
little
Valley
,
shaded
with
Copse
,
close
up
to
the
very
wall
.
About
a
month
after
A
Siennois
call'd
Phebus
Turk
,
Phebus
Turk
.
came
and
addrest
himself
to
me
,
desiring
that
he
might
tell
me
something
in
private
,
whom
I
sent
for
into
my
Wardrobe
.
I
had
nothing
but
a
Dagger
by
my
side
,
and
when
he
came
in
,
I
perceiv'd
him
arm'd
with
a
Coat
of
Mail
;
in
my
life
I
never
saw
so
fierce
a
countenance
of
a
man
,
so
that
I
was
once
about
to
call
some
body
in
to
me
:
When
he
still
telling
me
,
that
no
one
should
hear
his
business
but
my self
,
I
took
heart
at
last
,
thinking
my self
strong
enough
to
grapple
with
him
,
should
he
attempt
any
thing
against
me
.
Where
he
told
me
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Burgos
had
often
sought
to
him
to
be
assisting
in
an
Enterprize
he
had
upon
Montalsin
,
which
at
his
importunity
he
had
at
last
consented
unto
,
and
that
he
had
been
himself
twice
to
speak
with
him
in
disguise
;
having
with
him
three
Soldiers
,
who
were
also
of
the
Plot
,
which
he
was
to
name
to
him
a
day
before
the
said
execution
,
which
also
he
was
to
execute
before
Don
Arbro
de
Cenda
should
arive
who
was
coming
to
Sienna
to
command
the
Souldiery
,
and
that
if
I
would
,
he
would
order
the
business
so
,
as
to
put
them
all
three
into
my
hands
.
In
conclusion
,
we
agreed
it
should
be
within
four
days
,
and
that
he
should
that
very
night
return
to
Sienna
to
conclude
the
business
with
the
Cardinal
de
Burgos
,
Preparition
and
countermine
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc●
.
which
being
concluded
betwixt
us
,
I
put
him
out
of
the
Town
over
the
wall
,
for
the
Gates
were
already
shut
,
and
in
the
morning
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
to
Colonel
Charemond
at
Grossette
,
that
he
should
come
the
next
day
to
Pagamegura
,
half
way
betwixt
Grossette
and
Montalsin
;
and
the
same
day
that
I
sent
away
to
the
Colonel
,
I
call'd
in
the
Captains
who
were
at
Chuze
,
Montizel
,
and
the
Hospitallet
by
Piance
,
whom
I
swore
upon
the
Crucifix
to
discover
nothing
of
the
Enterprize
,
and
so
sent
them
back
to
make
themselves
ready
against
I
should
send
for
them
:
I
then
sent
away
my
light
horse
to
la
Rocque
de
Baldoc
under
pretence
of
keeping
Garrison
there
,
and
the
next
day
went
to
meet
the
Colonel
at
Pagamegura
,
with
whom
I
concluded
that
he
should
have
four
hundred
Harquebu●●●●s
in
readiness
.
My
design
was
,
that
as
the
enemy
should
give
the
Scalado
,
Colonel
Charemond
should
come
behind
them
,
and
the
Garrisons
of
Chuze
and
Montizal
should
step
betwixt
them
and
the
Palace
,
and
my
Company
also
;
and
so
soon
as
they
should
be
repulsed
I
was
to
sally
out
upon
them
with
four
hundred
men
from
the
City
.
At
my
return
from
Pagamegura
I
found
the
said
Phebus
return'd
,
but
he
said
not
a
word
to
me
of
all
night
,
which
gave
me
a
little
suspicion
of
him
.
In
the
morning
he
came
to
tell
me
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
not
put
the
business
in
execution
yet
a
few
days
,
Phebus
Turk
taken
prisoner
.
and
so
drave
me
off
from
day
to
day
,
till
in
the
end
I
was
advised
to
take
him
prisoner
,
and
to
compel
him
to
discover
the
truth
,
he
being
no
other
than
a
crafty
R●gue
,
sent
purposely
to
betray
me
:
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
clapt
him
into
a
close
Dungeon
of
the
Castle
,
where
by
misfortune
he
found
some
piece
of
wood
,
or
iron
.
Now
because
he
was
a
Siennois
,
I
was
willing
to
try
if
the
Siennois
themselves
could
win
him
by
fair
means
to
tell
the
truth
,
which
made
me
deferre
pu●ting
him
to
the
question
;
but
in
the
mean
time
with
this
piece
of
iron
he
broke
through
the
wall
,
and
fled
away
to
Sienna
;
by
reason
of
which
accident
I
could
do
nothing
considerable
in
this
Enterprize
.
He
was
too
cunning
for
me
.
I
have
nevertheless
this
obligation
to
him
,
that
he
has
taught
me
in
an
affair
of
this
importance
,
never
to
spare
a
Prisoner
again
,
but
to
squeez
out
the
sudden
truth
:
for
without
doubt
this
fellow
was
a
Traytor
,
After
my
arrival
at
Montalsin
I
procur'd
Signior
Marioul
de
Santa
Fiore
to
return
into
his
Majesties
service
,
Marioul
de
Santa
Fiore
returns
into
his
Majesties
service
.
together
with
the
Prior
his
Brother
,
who
thorough
some
disobligation
had
withdrawn
themselves
from
his
dependance
;
We
had
been
very
intimate
friends
ever
after
the
ski●mish
at
Sienna
,
so
tha●
in
the
end
I
made
shift
to
overcome
him
,
and
they
went
to
Court
,
where
the
King
receiv'd
them
with
great
demonstration
of
favour
and
esteem
.
His
Majesty
gave
him
a
Troop
of
light
horse
,
and
the
Prior
a
Pension
,
who
both
of
them
afterwards
were
continually
with
me
.
At
this
time
Don
Arbro
de
●enda
contriv'd
an
Enterprize
to
come
and
take
Piance
,
a
little
Town
near
unto
Montizel
,
which
I
had
caused
to
be
repair'd
after
the
best
manner
I
could
,
and
there
lodg'd
a
Company
of
Italians
.
I
therefore
gave
to
Signior
Marioul
my
own
Company
,
and
those
he
had
gathered
together
of
his
own
,
together
with
part
of
that
of
the
Count
de
Petillano
,
and
sent
him
to
Piance
to
fetch
off
the
Italian
Company
I
had
left
there
,
and
to
carry
them
to
Montizel
,
where
was
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
Pezero
.
Some
few
dayes
before
Don
Arbro
came
out
of
Sienna
,
Captain
Serres
,
Captain
Serres
who
was
Lieutenant
to
my
Company
of
Light-horse
,
and
my
Kinsman
,
had
fought
Captain
Carillou
Governor
of
Bonconvent
in
the
fight
of
Montalsin
,
who
had
with
him
ten
men
at
arms
of
the
Marquis
of
Piscara's
Company
,
and
the
Ensign
of
the
Company
had
eight
Launces
of
a
Company
of
light
Horse
,
and
eight
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
,
who
were
come
to
vapour
before
Montalsin
,
below
in
the
Plain
towards
the
Inn
,
not
thinking
there
had
been
any
Cavalry
in
Montalsin
,
for
I
had
taken
my
Company
along
with
me
to
Grossete
,
and
had
sent
Captain
Serres
with
eighteen
Launces
to
scoure
the
field
on
the
left
hand
towards
Sienna
,
where
they
met
and
fought
about
Chuze
,
so
that
mine
had
the
better
.
At
his
return
Captain
Serres
went
to
repose
himself
a
day
or
two
at
Montalsin
.
afterwards
to
come
and
find
me
out
at
Grossette
,
and
to
conduct
me
back
to
Montalsin
.
Captain
Serres
then
seeing
himself
thus
brav'd
by
the
Enemy
,
sallied
out
with
his
eighteen
Launces
,
two
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
arm'd
with
Coa●s
of
Mail
,
and
two
foot
Soldiers
that
followed
him
:
When
so
soon
as
Captain
Carillon
saw
the
Launceers
he
would
have
retir'd
,
Captain
Serres
always
following
in
his
Rear
,
when
as
Captain
Carillou
would
pass
a
narrow
Rivole●
,
Captain
Serres
charg'd
him
with
might
and
main
,
and
so
close
that
he
took
them
all
,
saving
one
Captain
,
who
had
his
Company
in
Bonconvent
.
These
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
belong'd
to
him
,
and
he
receiv'd
a
shot
from
one
of
the
two
Harquebuzeers
that
went
out
with
Captain
Serres
quite
thorough
the
Body
;
but
he
got
over
the
Rivolet
,
and
another
with
him
,
who
conveyed
him
to
Bonconvent
,
where
he
died
at
the
very
gate
of
the
Town
,
and
●ll
the
rest
I
kept
prisoners
at
Montalsin
.
Don
Arbro
marched
directly
to
Piance
with
three
pieces
of
Canon
,
Don
Arb●o
de
Ce●da's
Enterprize
up●n
Piance
.
and
two
Culverins
,
which
made
me
suspect
that
he
did
not
carry
so
much
Artillery
with
him
for
Piance
,
it
being
not
so
strong
as
to
require
Canon
;
and
so
soon
as
Signior
Marioul
understood
that
he
was
within
three
mile
of
Piance
he
went
out
with
all
the
horse
to
meet
him
,
commanding
the
Captain
who
was
there
before
in
the
mean
time
to
draw
out
his
Foot
,
and
to
make
with
all
speed
to
Montizel
,
which
was
no
more
but
two
miles
from
thence
.
In
the
mean
time
to
hold
the
Enemy
in
play
,
he
skirmish'd
so
briskly
,
and
engag'd
so
far
that
he
could
not
afterwards
d●singage
himself
,
but
was
charg'd
by
three
Troops
of
their
horse
at
once
with
so
great
fury
,
that
twelve
or
fourteen
light
horse
of
my
Company
were
there
taken
,
of
which
Captain
Gurgues
who
belong'd
to
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
was
one
,
and
of
those
of
the
Count
de
P●tillano
,
and
Signior
Marioul
as
many
,
or
more
.
After
this
brush
,
getting
off
the
rest
,
and
coming
to
halt
before
Piance
,
he
found
that
the
Captain
had
not
as
yet
got
so
much
as
one
man
out
of
Town
,
but
the
Enemy
still
press'd
upon
him
,
and
there
again
were
some
more
Launces
broken
,
whilst
the
Captain
in
the
Town
was
drawing
out
his
men
,
till
in
the
end
he
was
again
charg'd
with
all
their
horse
,
and
constrain'd
to
retire
to
Montizel
.
Captain
Serres
,
and
the
Baron
de
Clermon
my
Nephew
▪
who
carried
my
Cornet
,
escap'd
to
the
little
Hospital
.
The
foot
Captain
lost
the
third
part
of
his
Company
of
those
who
had
been
slow
in
getting
out
,
and
he
with
his
Ensign
and
the
remainder
of
his
men
escap'd
and
made
head
at
the
pass
of
a
little
River
,
by
that
means
giving
Captain
Bartolomeo
time
to
come
in
to
relieve
him
;
(
for
it
was
within
sight
of
Montizel
)
as
also
Signior
Marioul
who
was
yet
retreating
before
the
Enemies
Horse
.
This
a
man
gets
by
skirmishing
at
the
head
of
an
Army
(
as
I
have
said
before
)
and
by
retreating
by
day
in
the
face
of
an
Enemy
stronger
than
himself
.
Don
Arbro
having
staid
three
dayes
at
Piance
,
he
parted
thence
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
and
with
torches
took
his
way
thorough
a
valley
that
leads
towards
La
Rocque
de
Baldoc
.
Signior
Marioul
was
gone
post
to
Rome
to
fetch
some
Launceers
that
had
been
promis'd
him
to
repair
his
Company
,
but
the
Prior
was
with
me
the
night
that
Don
Arbro
departed
.
The
Prior
and
I
had
been
abroad
on
horseback
to
take
the
Air
without
the
Gates
of
Montalsin
,
when
night
coming
on
we
turn'd
about
to
go
home
,
discoursing
by
the
way
what
Don
Arbro
intended
to
do
with
this
great
Artillery
:
upon
which
discourse
it
presently
came
into
my
head
,
that
it
was
to
go
assault
La
Rocque
de
Baldoc
,
in
which
place
there
was
a
Florentine
Captain
,
Monsieur
de
Soubize
had
placed
Governor
there
,
whom
I
had
in
some
suspicion
,
forasmuch
as
the
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
who
were
with
me
,
had
told
me
that
they
had
heard
he
had
sent
twice
to
Florence
.
So
soon
therefore
as
we
came
near
to
the
Gates
of
Montalsin
,
I
commanded
two
light-horse
of
my
Company
to
go
and
scout
all
along
upon
the
Hills
betwixt
Piance
and
la
Rocque
,
and
not
to
stir
from
thence
till
break
of
day
,
unless
they
should
discover
the
Enemy
upon
motion
.
Now
some
dayes
before
this
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
in
Italy
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
was
come
to
Rome
,
and
was
already
march'd
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
had
sent
to
call
away
Charemon
wth
his
Company
at
the
request
of
the
Siennois
,
who
could
not
agree
with
him
,
and
had
sent
me
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
Captain
Charry
,
and
three
or
four
other
Companies
in
his
room
,
as
also
he
had
sent
for
some
of
mine
;
and
had
given
the
Government
of
Grossette
to
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
.
I
was
scarce
laid
down
in
my
bed
,
when
my
two
light
horse
return'd
telling
me
that
Don
Arbro
was
marching
by
Torch-light
along
the
Valley
I
spoke
of
before
towards
la
Rocque
:
whereupon●
I
immediately
acquainted
the
Prior
with
the
news
,
and
presently
got
to
horse
with
all
the
Cavalry
we
could
make
,
commanding
Captain
Andre
Casteaux
,
Nephew
to
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
to
march
his
Company
without
Baggage
in
all
haste
after
me
,
and
that
he
should
march
through
the
woods
,
to
which
end
I
gave
him
two
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
to
be
his
Guides
.
In
the
mean
time
,
and
an
hour
before
day
I
arriv'd
at
la
Rocque
de
Baldoc
,
and
by
break
of
day
came
Andre
Casteaux
with
his
Company
,
who
was
scarcely
entred
in
,
when
the
Avenues
were
all
seiz'd
by
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Guides
taken
,
who
had
led
me
the
way
,
as
they
were
upon
their
return
,
together
with
the
Quartermaster
of
my
Company
,
from
whom
the
Enemy
learn't
that
I
had
put
my self
into
it
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
two
Pesants
through
the
woods
to
la
Grossette
,
by
whom
I
writ
to
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
that
he
should
with
all
possible
speed
go
,
and
put
himself
into
Montalsin
,
and
that
he
should
there
command
as
the
Kings
Lie●tenant
;
for
that
I
was
shut
up
in
la
Rocque
,
and
resolv'd
to
defend
the
place
.
Don
Arbro
quarter'd
his
Camp
at
Avignon
over
against
la
Rocque
;
and
there
staid
three
dayes
debating
with
himself
whether
he
should
attaque
me
,
or
no
:
but
in
the
end
he
resolv'd
to
retire
,
knowing
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
and
saying
,
Iuro
a
Dios
,
a
quel
Capitan
tiene
alguns
Diabolos
en
su
poder
,
o
ai
algun
tradudor
tras
nos
otros
&
si
lo
p●edo
saber
yo
tengo
de
cortar
li
los
brassos
,
y
los
piernos
:
this
was
his
care
,
but
my
mind
was
evermore
at
work
,
and
day
and
night
meditating
what
I
should
do
if
I
were
in
my
Enemies
place
:
he
has
the
same
understanding
that
you
have
,
and
stratagems
as
well
as
you
;
so
that
meditating
of
what
he
meditates
,
you
shall
often
jump
,
and
by
that
means
counterplot
to
what
he
his
plotting
against
you
:
whereas
if
you
stay
expecting
what
he
will
do
,
you
shall
very
often
be
surpriz'd
.
You
ought
therefore
to
be
in
a
perpetual
jealousie
of
your
Enemies
designs
,
and
still
guessing
at
what
he
intends
to
do
,
whether
to
attaque
this
place
,
or
that
part
:
if
I
were
in
his
stead
I
would
do
this
thing
or
that
,
and
often
consult
your
Captains
;
for
it
may
fall
out
,
that
he
of
whom
perhaps
you
have
the
least
opinion
,
may
often
give
you
the
best
advice
.
But
in
the
end
Don
Arbro
return'd
,
and
went
to
quarter
his
Army
at
Altesse
,
which
is
no
more
than
three
miles
from
Montalsin
,
where
seeing
his
design
I
return'd
to
my
own
Quarters
,
and
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
back
to
Grossette
.
Don
Arbro
put
three
Companies
into
Piance
,
two
of
Italians
,
and
a
third
half
Spanish
,
and
half
Italian
,
for
the
Governor
he
had
left
there
was
a
Spaniard
,
and
Signior
Bartolomeo
de
Lest●pha
,
Nephew
to
Signior
Chiapino
Vitelli
,
who
had
one
of
the
best
and
the
strongest
Companies
in
all
Italy
,
kept
all
the
prisoners
,
to
the
number
of
betwixt
fifty
and
threescore
in
the
Palace
.
After
a
few
days
he
retreated
with
his
Army
to
Sienna
,
all
his
Enterprizes
vanishing
into
smoak
.
The
Marquis
of
Pescaara's
Ensign
went
too
and
fro
,
and
took
great
pains
in
labouring
the
deliverance
of
their
people
in
exchange
of
ours
;
upon
which
Treaty
Don
Arbro
sent
me
a
Jear
,
A
rant
of
Don
Arbro
de
Cenda
.
saying
,
No
sera
dico
,
que
yo
rendra
un
Frances
,
que
yo
no
tenga
tres
Espagnoles
y
per
estas
barbas
yo
harre
l'os
mios
:
&
ellos
non
hauran
los
suos
.
Cardinal
Burgos
was
by
no
means
pleased
with
this
manner
of
proceeding
,
and
would
have
been
glad
that
all
the
prisoners
might
have
been
set
at
liberty
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
;
for
I
had
the
Captains
Montillou
and
Carillou
,
Governors
of
Pont-Hercole
and
Bonconvent
,
and
above
twenty
others
,
twelve
of
which
were
natural
Spaniards
,
besides
the
two
Governors
.
I
took
the
hus●ing
answers
Don
Arbro
sent
me
in
very
high
disdain
,
and
to
mend
the
matter
had
almost
every
day
news
brought
me
that
he
almost
starv'd
his
Prisoners
to
death
,
whilst
I
on
the
contrary
treated
his
exceedingly
well
.
In
this
indignation
I
resolv'd
upon
an
Enterprize
,
which
was
to
go
and
give
a
Scalado
to
Piance
:
The
King
of
Spain
gives
Sienna
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
for
I
had
been
advertiz'd
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
given
Sienna
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
together
with
the
other
places
he
held
in
Tuscany
,
and
that
the
said
Duke
was
sending
three
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
Piance
.
I
very
well
foresaw
,
that
after
he
had
once
taken
possession
there
,
we
could
not
possibly
recover
it
without
breaking
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
which
I
would
by
no
means
do
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
not
be
necessitated
to
weaken
his
Camp
to
relieve
me
;
and
moreover
I
had
ever
been
upon
very
good
terms
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
without
creating
any
thing
of
a
Quarrel
.
In
affairs
of
this
tickle
nature
we
must
go
warily
and
discreetly
to
work
;
for
a
little
thing
will
serve
to
break
the
Alliance
of
Princes
,
which
once
broken
is
not
so
easily
piec'd
again
,
and
several
rash
young
people
have
by
their
indiscretion
set
their
Princes
together
by
the
ears
contrary
to
their
own
desire
.
Captain
Fa●stin
de
Peyrouse
,
who
had
been
in
Piance
,
had
told
me
that
there
was
a
hole
in
the
wall
on
that
side
toward
Montalsin
,
by
which
the
filth
of
the
Town
was
evacuated
,
and
that
in
this
place
,
where
there
were
two
walls
,
the
outer
wall
was
above
the
reach
of
a
Ladder
,
and
that
within
some
fourteen
or
fifteen
staves
high
;
and
that
so
soon
as
one
should
be
past
thorough
the
hole
,
which
must
be
upon
his
belly
,
and
in
the
dirt
,
he
should
find
himself
betwixt
these
two
walls
.
Upon
this
information
I
had
caus'd
a
Ladder
to
be
made
of
the
height
requir'd
for
the
inner
wall
,
but
it
was
so
very
weak
and
slender
,
that
it
might
pass
thorough
this
hole
,
that
a
man
could
very
uneasily
support
himself
upon
it
.
In
this
part
of
the
wall
there
was
a
Bastion
at
the
corner
of
the
Town
,
that
Don
Arbro
had
caus'd
to
be
perfected
,
which
was
of
a
sufficient
height
,
An
Enterprize
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
betwixt
the
hole
and
the
Bastion
was
a
gate
the
enemy
had
wall'd
up
with
brick
and
clay
only
,
not
caring
to
make
it
of
better
matter
,
forasmuch
as
they
had
cast
up
a
Rampier
of
earth
within
.
I
order'd
that
Captain
Blacon
with
his
own
Company
,
and
another
of
Italians
that
I
had
caus'd
to
come
from
Grossette
,
and
the
Baron
de
Clermont
my
Nephew
with
my
Company
,
and
about
twenty
Launces
of
that
of
the
Count
de
Petillano
,
together
with
thirty
or
forty
Gentlemen
of
Sienna
,
should
go
put
themselves
betwixt
Piance
and
Monte-Pulsiano
to
fight
the
Duke
of
Florence
his
people
,
who
came
to
take
possession
of
the
Town
.
I
had
also
caus'd
three
hundred
men
to
come
from
Chusi
,
that
the
Duke
of
Somme
had
sent
me
,
who
was
return'd
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Camp
,
upon
some
words
that
had
past
betwixt
Cardinal
Carassa
and
him
,
and
those
were
to
storm
by
a
corner
of
the
Town
on
that
side
by
which
they
came
;
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
'
Pesero
,
was
to
fall
on
by
the
Gate
,
that
on
his
side
look'd
towards
Montizel
,
which
the
Enemy
kept
open
for
their
going
in
and
out
,
and
to
which
they
were
to
set
fire
,
if
they
could
,
and
I
with
the
Ladde●s
was
to
assault
the
Bastion
,
the
ditches
of
which
were
not
yet
made
.
The
top
of
the
Gate
,
that
was
wall'd
up
,
flanck'd
the
Bastion
,
and
I
had
with
me
the
two
Companies
of
Abanson
and
Andre
Casteaux
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
half
of
each
,
for
the
rest
I
had
left
at
Montalsin
,
and
the
half
of
that
of
Captain
Luss●n
,
who
lying
at
Castetlotie
,
and
by
that
means
having
the
furthest
to
march
,
had
so
hea●ed
himself
with
his
diligence
,
that
he
fell
so
extreamly
sick
by
the
way
,
as
constrain'd
him
to
stay
at
the
little
Hospital
,
but
he
sent
me
his
Son
,
The
death
of
Captain
Lussan
.
who
was
his
Lieutenant
,
and
five
or
six
days
after
dyed
of
that
sickness
:
he
sent
me
also
the
half
of
Captain
Charry's
Company
,
whom
to
his
great
grief
I
had
left
behind
me
in
Mentalsin
,
I
having
no
body
also
to
leave
there
,
Signior
Mari●ul
being
gone
to
Rome
,
and
the
Prior
his
Brother
upon
some
business
of
his
own
to
their
own
house
.
To
be
short
,
I
might
have
on
my
side
four
hundred
men
in
all
,
three
hundred
that
came
from
Chusi
,
and
an
hundred
men
that
Captain
Bartolomeo
had
,
which
was
all
the
Forces
I
had
at
this
assault
.
We
had
altogether
concluded
,
that
the
Duke
of
Somma's
Italians
should
be
of
the
party
,
who
also
himself
very
much
desir'd
to
be
there
:
But
I
would
not
send
for
him
,
forasmuch
as
Chusi
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
was
a
place
of
very
great
importance
,
and
should
I
chance
to
be
kill'd
,
I
would
not
that
the
Garrisons
should
be
left
without
some
good
Chief
to
provide
for
their
defence
,
till
Monsieur
de
Guise
could
send
some
sufficient
person
to
command
the
Countrey
.
We
must
provide
for
all
adventures
,
as
well
in
case
we
be
beaten
,
as
if
we
overcome
,
by
which
means
in
going
to
execute
an
Enterprize
,
we
shall
do
nothing
unadvisedly
,
and
for
which
we
may
reasonably
be
condemn'd
.
We
had
appointed
to
be
every
one
of
us
two
hours
before
day
at
the
place
where
he
was
to
fall
on
,
where
those
of
the
Duke
of
Somma
and
Captain
Bartolomeo
were
to
fall
on
first
,
to
the
end
they
might
divert
the
Enemies
Forces
from
that
side
by
which
I
was
to
attaque
the
place
,
that
side
I
was
to
undertake
,
being
by
much
the
strongest
,
by
reason
of
the
Bastion
,
and
the
Flankers
over
the
Gate
,
the
wall
where
the
hole
was
,
making
a
part
of
the
corner
.
I
gave
the
charge
of
carrying
the
Ladder
to
the
Gentlemen
of
my
Train
,
who
were
paid
by
the
King
,
entreating
them
to
enter
the
hole
,
those
were
Captain
Trappe
,
who
is
now
with
the
Admiral
,
Ausillons
Nephews
to
my
late
Wife
,
Captain
Cosse●l
,
who
now
carries
my
Ensign
,
Captain
la
Motte
,
Castet
,
Sagret
,
Captain
Bidonnet
,
Captain
Bourg
,
who
is
yet
living
,
and
has
a
foot
Company
,
and
two
or
three
others
,
and
after
them
twenty
Italians
that
Captain
Fau●tin
de
Peyrouse
(
the
same
who
had
been
broken
at
the
going
out
of
Piance
)
had
brought
with
him
,
all
chosen
men
,
who
were
to
mount
the
Ladder
,
after
mine
should
be
gotten
up
.
The
said
Captain
,
and
another
of
his
own
Company
were
first
to
pass
thorough
the
hole
,
and
draw
in
the
Ladder
,
because
they
knew
the
place
,
which
none
of
my
people
did
.
I
arriv'd
then
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
the
Town
,
where
I
made
a
halt
,
whilst
the
Baron
de
Clermont
and
Blacon
march'd
forwards
,
and
went
to
plant
themselves
about
a
mile
from
the
Town
,
upon
a
road
that
leads
towards
Monte-Pulsiano
;
and
when
I
had
staid
about
an
hour
,
without
longer
expecting
when
the
Italians
should
begin
,
as
I
had
given
order
they
should
,
Those
of
Piance
have
intelligence
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc's
design
.
knowing
the
day
began
to
approach
:
I
sent
one
of
my
Guides
to
discover
after
the
most
secret
manner
he
could
,
and
my
Valet
de
Cambre
,
who
is
yet
living
,
went
up
within
twenty
paces
of
the
Bastion
,
and
heard
no
noise
in
the
Town
,
no
more
than
if
there
had
been
no
body
within
it
,
saving
that
they
heard
a
little
Dog
bark
.
They
knew
of
my
coming
over
night
,
and
so
with
their
matches
ready
cock'd
,
in
great
silence
expected
my
assault
.
I
could
not
,
it
should
seem
,
march
out
so
secretly
,
though
I
had
caus'd
the
gates
to
be
shut
up
three
hours
before
,
but
that
some
honest
man
or
another
had
got
out
and
carried
them
intelligence
of
my
design
.
Now
,
so
soon
as
the
Guide
and
my
Valet
de
Cambre
were
come
back
,
and
had
told
me
that
they
could
hear
no
noise
at
all
,
I
would
my self
go
with
them
once
again
,
when
being
come
within
fifteen
or
sixteen
paces
of
the
Bastion
,
I
perceiv'd
a
man
within
five
or
six
paces
of
us
,
who
went
creeping
along
,
and
retir'd
towards
the
Bastion
,
and
I
believe
entred
by
the
said
Bastion
,
where
we
now
heard
them
talk
,
and
thought
they
spoke
Dutch
,
but
they
were
Alban●is
,
for
Signior
Bartolomeo
Lestaffa
had
of
them
in
his
Company
,
and
the
said
Signior
had
taken
upon
him
the
defence
of
the
Bastion
.
Seeing
then
that
the
day
would
presently
break
upon
us
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goes
to
discover
Piance
and
having
lost
all
hopes
of
our
Italians
(
who
though
they
were
come
as
I
understood
after
,
yet
the
Duke
de
Somma
had
given
the
command
of
them
to
some
one
,
who
had
no
mind
to
dye
the
first
,
or
else
(
as
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
)
would
give
me
the
honor
to
begin
;
but
this
Rascal
did
not
do
it
our
of
respect
)
Captain
Bartolomeo
also
expecting
when
the
one
or
the
other
should
begin
the
Game
,
I
was
by
these
delays
constrain'd
my self
first
to
fall
on
,
and
although
I
knew
both
by
this
Centinel
Perdu
,
and
the
great
silence
in
the
Town
,
that
the
Enemy
had
me
in
the
wind
,
yet
having
taken
the
pains
to
come
so
far
,
I
was
resolv'd
to
try
my
fortune
.
The
Italian
and
French
Gentlemen
above
nam'd
took
the
Ladder
,
and
we
took
the
other
Ladders
to
storm
the
Bastion
,
which
I
caus'd
to
be
carried
by
the
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Serjeants
,
Corporals
and
Lance-passades
,
and
in
this
manner
march'd
up
directly
to
the
Bastion
,
where
,
at
our
first
approach
they
gave
us
a
great
Volley
of
Harquebuz
shot
;
but
we
desisted
not
for
all
that
to
rear
our
Ladders
,
An
order
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
I
had
made
an
Order
,
that
all
the
Commissaries
both
of
War
and
Provisions
,
Treasurers
and
Comptrollers
,
should
evermore
be
provided
of
great
horses
and
arms
(
for
these
people
have
always
money
)
which
I
always
took
with
me
under
my
own
Cornet
to
Troop
up
and
make
a
shew
,
to
deceive
the
Enemy
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
sent
Monsieur
Malassise
(
who
is
now
Lord
of
Roissi
)
to
be
chief
Treasurer
.
I
gave
this
man
a
Turkish
horse
,
if
I
had
now
such
a
one
,
I
would
not
take
for
him
five
hundred
Crowns
,
a
courtesie
that
he
very
scurvily
repaid
,
and
as
ill
return'd
my
friendship
,
for
he
brought
me
into
disgrace
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
he
does
now
with
the
Queen
,
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
as
I
am
inform'd
from
Court
;
and
I
have
my self
also
perceiv'd
it
,
and
wish
God
would
do
me
the
favour
,
as
to
put
her
Majesty
in
mind
,
how
much
I
am
her
Servant
,
and
have
formerly
been
where
occasions
have
presented
themselves
,
which
have
perhaps
been
greater
than
ever
Queen
was
involv'd
in
,
that
her
Majesty
might
take
notice
,
she
ought
not
lightly
to
give
credit
to
my
Enemies
to
my
prejudice
,
especially
such
as
never
have
done
,
nor
never
will
do
,
so
many
and
faithful
services
as
I
have
done
.
But
I
shall
have
patience
in
God
,
having
my
conscience
clean
,
both
as
to
that
and
all
other
affairs
concerning
the
service
of
the
King
and
his
Crown
.
I
had
at
this
time
discover'd
nothing
of
the
practises
of
the
said
Sieur
de
Malassise
,
who
prevail'd
so
far
,
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
call'd
me
to
his
own
person
,
and
gave
my
command
to
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
for
he
had
an
opinion
that
they
two
together
could
manage
affairs
better
,
and
more
to
their
own
advantage
than
I.
I
shall
not
here
set
down
the
Reasons
,
forasmuch
as
it
might
be
said
,
I
did
it
in
revenge
of
the
ill
will
he
bears
me
,
and
consequently
that
I
bear
him
,
being
a
little
impatient
of
injury
as
I
am
,
and
who
would
willingly
bear
in
my
device
,
if
I
had
not
one
already
,
what
one
of
the
House
of
Candale
gave
for
his
Motto
Qui
m'aimera
,
ie
l'aimerai
.
But
there
are
many
worthy
persons
yet
living
who
very
well
know
the
occasion
,
which
if
they
please
to
tell
it
,
the
story
will
not
be
much
to
his
advantage
.
But
to
leave
this
discourse
(
not
much
caring
whether
he
wish
me
well
or
ill
;
)
I
left
him
with
Captain
Charry
,
though
the
Captain
had
been
very
importunate
to
go
along
:
but
I
made
account
that
he
being
in
the
Town
,
if
I
happened
to
die
,
would
be
much
assisting
to
the
Citizens
in
encouraging
them
,
whilst
in
expectation
of
him
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
send
,
for
he
was
man
of
understanding
,
and
very
eloquent
to
perswade
.
To
return
then
to
my
Treasurers
and
Commissaries
,
I
made
them
gallop
round
about
the
Town
(
they
being
fitter
to
put
people
in
fear
,
than
to
do
any
execution
)
by
this
means
to
divert
the
Inhabitants
from
one
place
to
another
.
We
gave
the
Scalado
then
almost
all
at
once
,
and
our
men
were
three
times
beaten
off
,
and
our
Ladders
all
broken
saving
one
or
two
.
Now
I
must
tell
you
to
what
use
serv'd
the
taking
of
this
hole
.
All
of
them
entred
into
it
one
after
another
,
and
so
soon
as
they
had
set
the
Ladder
to
the
lower
wall
to
enter
the
Town
,
my
Gentlmen
all
mounted
,
and
from
the
top
of
the
wall
leapt
down
upon
a
Dunghil
into
the
Town
;
when
so
soon
as
Captain
Faustin●
and
his
twenty
men
saw
ours
got
in
,
they
would
follow
after
in
all
haste
,
in
doing
which
they
so
overcharg'd
the
Ladder
that
it
broke
.
These
inconsiderate
ardours
oftentimes
occasion
the
miscarriage
of
brave
Enterprizes
.
The
hole
was
within
four
or
five
paces
of
the
gate
that
was
walled
up
,
and
the
Enemy
over
it
minded
nothing
but
shooting
at
our
people
,
who
were
storming
the
Bastion
,
and
having
their
backs
towards
the
hole
,
knew
nothing
of
our
people
being
entred
in
.
The
Italians
tried
to
piece
the
Ladder
with
girdles
,
but
it
would
not
be
,
wherefore
they
were
constrain'd
to
creep
out
at
the
same
hole
by
which
they
had
entred
,
The
French
repuls'd
.
and
Captain
Faustino
came
to
tell
me
the
misfortue
of
my
people
,
which
put
me
to
my
wits
end
,
seeing
that
in
attempting
to
recover
those
who
were
already
prisoners
,
I
had
been
so
unfortunate
as
to
lose
all
the
Gentlemen
I
had
,
and
was
resolv'd
to
play
a
desperate
Game
.
It
was
already
broad
day
,
and
the
Sun
began
to
rise
,
all
our
people
being
beaten
off
,
and
sculking
behind
certain
walls
that
were
there
,
when
at
the
same
time
Captain
Bartolomeo
sent
me
word
that
they
were
all
beaten
off
on
his
side
also
.
I
then
leapt
from
my
horse
to
the
ground
,
for
I
was
not
yet
alighted
,
and
call'd
all
the
Captains
together
(
Avanson
Son
to
Monsieur
d'
Avanson
,
who
was
Ambassador
at
Rome
excepted
,
who
was
hurt
in
the
hand
with
a
Harquebuz
shot
)
where
I
began
to
remonstrate
to
them
,
that
I
was
come
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
take
the
Town
or
to
lose
my
life
,
and
that
if
they
would
follow
me
,
I
would
lead
them
the
way
:
but
withal
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
turn
back
upon
those
who
should
be
resty
,
and
would
kill
every
man
that
did
not
behave
himself
as
he
ought
to
do
upon
so
brave
an
occasion
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
his
men
.
Let
us
go
on
then
friends
,
said
I
,
follow
your
Captain
,
and
you
shall
see
we
will
acquire
honor
.
Which
having
said
,
with
my
sword
in
my
hand
,
and
a
Page
with
my
Halbe●t
close
by
me
,
I
went
directly
up
to
the
Gate
.
I
had
twelve
Swiss
of
my
Guard
that
follow'd
me
,
and
also
did
all
the
rest
,
where
I
observ'd
,
as
I
had
done
at
other
times
before
,
what
the
example
of
a
Leader
can
do
when
he
goes
on
in
the
head
of
his
men
,
and
leads
them
the
way
.
A
Captain
can
do
much
by
his
example
.
I
presently
put
my self
under
the
Gate
,
where
three
or
four
men
might
stand
unseen
from
the
Flanks
of
the
Bastion
,
whilst
the
Enemy
who
were
over
the
Gate
plyed
our
people
with
a
tempest
of
shot
and
stone
.
The
Swiss
in
the
mean
time
with
their
Halberts
did
their
endeavour
against
this
Wall
of
Brick
.
I
had
my
sword
in
my
left
hand
,
and
my
dagger
in
my
right
,
with
which
I
broke
and
cut
the
bricks
,
when
having
made
a
hole
wide
enough
to
put
in
my
arm
,
I
gave
my
sword
and
dagger
to
the
Captain
of
my
Swiss
,
and
thrust
both
my
arms
into
it
.
The
Wall
was
the
thickness
of
one
brick
only
,
and
there
was
but
very
little
clay
,
for
it
was
in
a
manner
a
dry
Wall
:
when
having
found
the
inner
rim
of
the
Wall
,
and
the●thickness
of
it
,
I
pull'd
the
Wall
towards
me
with
such
force
,
that
all
the
upper
part
fell
upon
me
,
and
cover'd
me
all
over
,
insomuch
that
the
Captain
of
my
Guard
was
fain
to
draw
me
out
from
under
the
bricks
and
the
rubbish
,
which
he
did
,
and
again
set
me
upon
my
feet
;
after
which
with
our
Halberts
we
presently
beat
it
totally
down
to
the
ground
.
The
Enemy
had
not
finisht
the
Terrass
they
had
cast
up
behind
this
Gate
,
of
which
there
wanted
about
two
foot
to
the
top
of
the
Arch
,
and
there
I
had
two
Swiss
kill'd
,
and
the
Captain
wounded
with
a
Harquebuz
shot
in
his
thigh
,
and
fourteen
or
fifteen
Soldiers
slain
or
wounded
.
I
again
made
the
Ensignes
by
the
two
Ladders
renew
the
Assault
to
the
Bastion
,
The
Bastion
assaulted
.
but
for
all
that
they
ceased
not
to
shoot
from
the
Flancks
of
the
Bastion
.
Now
from
the
Bastion
to
the
Gate
where
I
fought
,
it
was
no
more
than
thirty
paces
only
:
I
then
call'd
out
to
the
Soldiers
,
to
go
fetch
me
the
Ladders
that
had
been
broken
against
the
Bastion
,
telling
them
that
the
shortest
were
the
best
;
for
the
height
of
the
Terrass
was
not
above
two
yards
;
I
think
hardly
so
much
;
and
so
soon
as
the
Ladders
were
brought
I
clapt
them
side
to
side
,
and
put
a
Harquebuzeer
upon
the
one
Ladder
,
and
my self
upon
the
other
,
and
three
one
in
the
heels
of
another
,
after
the
first
Soldier
,
and
two
of
my
Swiss
after
those
three
.
I
then
spoke
to
him
who
was
foremost
,
and
went
up
first
,
that
he
should
presently
get
up
,
and
discharge
his
Harquebuz
amongst
them
within
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
as
he
fir'd
I
took
him
by
the
breeches
,
and
pusht
him
in
,
making
him
take
a
leap
he
never
intended
,
for
our
two
Ladders
toucht
;
and
then
I
began
to
cry
out
to
those
who
were
upon
the
other
Ladder
,
and
to
push
them
forwards
,
saying
,
leap
Soldiers
,
and
I
will
leap
in
after
you
;
which
said
I
pusht
that
fellow
in
,
another
after
him
,
and
the
other
after
him
;
and
when
they
were
all
tumbled
in
,
he
that
could
first
rise
clapt
hand
to
his
sword
,
my
two
Swiss
leapt
in
after
;
seeing
which
I
leapt
down
on
our
own
side
,
The
Town
taken
.
and
again
began
to
cry
fall
on
Captains
,
fall
on
,
the
Town
's
our
own
,
our
men
are
in
;
whereupon
they
one
after
another
threw
themselves
headlong
into
the
place
.
Those
Gentlemen
of
mine
who
were
entred
by
the
hole
had
been
perceiv'd
at
break
of
day
,
and
being
charg'd
by
the
Enemy
had
recover'd
a
house
,
the
door
of
which
they
stoutly
defended
;
which
did
me
a
great
deal
of
good
,
part
of
those
who
defended
the
Gate
being
run
thither
,
not
thinking
it
possible
I
should
enter
there
;
and
so
soon
as
the
Enemies
who
assaulted
the
Gentlemen
heard
the
cry
of
France
,
France
,
behind
them
,
they
forsook
the
Gentlemen
,
and
would
have
return'd
to
the
Gate
;
when
the
Gentlmen
sallying
out
after
them
,
and
hearing
the
same
cry
of
France
,
France
,
they
knew
our
people
were
entred
the
Town
,
so
that
by
fortune
they
were
engag'd
betwixt
our
two
parties
,
and
there
all
●ut
to
pieces
.
Now
immediately
upon
the
killing
of
these
,
an
Ensign
of
theirs
who
was
in
the
place
came
running
directly
towards
the
Gate
,
but
my
Gentlemen
being
joyned
with
those
that
entred
last
,
the
said
Ensign
found
whom
to
talk
withal
,
and
they
handled
him
as
they
had
done
the
rest
.
At
the
same
time
that
our
people
entred
,
I
cried
out
to
them
,
that
they
should
assault
the
Bastion
on
the
inside
within
the
Town
,
which
they
did
;
but
they
there
found
a
very
great
resistance
,
by
reason
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
was
there
,
who
fought
it
to
a
miracle
.
Now
(
as
the
courages
of
men
encrease
when
they
see
themselves
in
hopes
of
victory
)
to
forget
nothing
of
that
they
ought
to
do
in
well
and
furiously
assaulting
;
having
encourraged
my
people
,
I
left
the
Gate
,
and
ran
to
the
Ensigns
who
were
upon
the
Ladders
of
the
Bastion
,
crying
out
to
them
,
that
all
our
men
were
got
in
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
throw
themselves
headlong
into
the
Bastion
,
which
they
did
,
without
meeting
the
opposition
they
expected
,
forasmuch
as
our
men
held
them
so
short
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
answer
us
both
within
and
without
▪
and
so
soon
as
I
saw
our
Ensigns
got
in
,
I
remounted
to
horse
,
and
with
the
Commissaries
and
Treasurers
rode
all
along
by
the
walls
,
where
all
those
that
leapt
over
the
walls
to
escape
away
I
caused
to
be
slain
.
Now
to
return
to
our
first
Prisoners
,
our
people
followed
their
execution
,
till
they
came
to
the
place
where
they
found
Signior
Bartolomeo
de
Lesteffa
,
with
the
remainder
of
his
Company
,
who
made
no
great
defence
,
for
already
our
people
ran
all
along
the
streets
of
the
Town
,
and
even
along
the
very
Walls
of
it
.
The
Italians
came
to
enter
by
the
Wall
,
that
was
not
too
high
,
and
helped
one
another
up
;
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
Pezero
had
also
set
fire
to
the
Gate
,
as
he
had
promised
to
do
,
but
was
there
hurt
with
a
Harquebuz
shot
through
the
buttocks
,
and
could
not
possibly
enter
there
,
by
reason
of
the
furious
fire
that
flam'd
in
the
said
Gate
.
They
had
placed
eighteen
or
twenty
Spaniards
for
the
Guard
of
the
P●isoners
that
were
in
the
Palace
,
fifty
or
three●●ore
in
number
,
and
had
tied
them
two
and
two
together
,
as
they
told
me
after
,
who
so
soon
as
ever
they
heard
the
Cry
of
France
,
France
,
in
the
great
place
adjoyning
to
the
Palace
,
The
Prisoners
free
themselves
they
began
to
justle
one
another
,
particularly
Captain
Gourgues
,
who
was
the
first
that
got
his
arms
at
liberty
,
when
being
all
freed
from
their
bonds
,
they
flew
upon
their
Guard
with
such
fury
,
that
what
with
their
own
weapons
,
and
what
with
stones
,
they
kill'd
the
greatest
part
of
them
upon
the
place
,
and
the
remainder
kept
prisoners
,
and
brought
them
out
with
them
.
And
this
was
the
fortunate
and
unexpected
deliverance
of
our
Prisoners
.
It
now
remains
to
know
what
succeeded
upon
the
command
I
had
given
to
the
Baron
de
Cleremont
,
and
Captain
Blacon
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
his
Companies
both
of
horse
and
foot
had
set
out
of
Montepulsiano
,
and
were
coming
towards
Piance
,
it
being
no
more
than
three
miles
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
when
being
in
the
midway
,
and
hearing
such
Volleys
of
Harquebuz
shot
,
they
sent
out
six
horse
before
to
see
what
the
matter
was
.
Of
these
,
three
fell
into
our
Ambuscado
,
and
were
taken
,
the
other
three
got
away
,
and
made
their
people
return
faster
than
they
came
:
so
that
the
Baron
could
▪
not
possibly
come
to
fight
them
.
In
the
foremention'd
action
of
the
taking
of
Piance
,
Signior
Bartolomeo
Lestepha
his
Lieutenant
and
Ensign
were
all
taken
,
and
the
Governor
who
was
a
Spaniard
also
,
but
his
Ensign
was
slain
.
Captain
Pistoye
(
so
called
for
being
a
Native
of
Pistoye
)
his
Lieutenant
and
Ensign
were
likewise
taken
,
together
with
the
Lieutenant
and
Ensign
of
an
Italian
Captain
,
call'd
Aldetto
Placito
,
a
Siennois
,
who
two
dayes
before
was
gone
out
to
solicit
for
their
pay
before
they
departed
the
Town
.
This
was
the
success
of
the
Scalado
of
Piance
,
which
hapned
upon
St.
Peters
Eve
,
an
action
highly
reputed
throughout
all
Italy
.
All
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
,
as
well
Italians
as
French
,
said
I
had
taken
the
Town
my self
alone
,
and
not
they
,
and
that
had
I
not
done
as
I
did
,
and
had
they
not
seen
me
so
couragious
and
resolute
,
they
would
never
more
have
come
near
the
Walls
,
having
been
three
times
so
smartly
repuls'd
.
Had
it
been
Gods
will
that
those
the
Duke
of
Florence
sent
from
Montepulsiano
to
Piance
had
set
out
but
an
hour
sooner
,
they
had
not
heard
our
Harquebuz
shot
by
the
way
,
and
had
fallen
into
the
Baron
de
Cleremont
,
and
Captain
Blacon's
Ambuscado
,
who
lay
so
ready
and
well
planted
for
them
,
that
they
would
easily
have
been
defeated
and
cut
to
pieces
;
for
they
no
sooner
heard
the
report
of
the
three
horse
that
escaped
,
but
that
they
immediately
all
faced
about
,
and
in
disorder
fled
away
towards
Montepulsiano
.
I
left
in
Piance
to
command
there
Captain
Faustino
,
who
had
been
there
before
,
and
had
yet
fifty
or
threescore
of
his
Company
left
,
which
Captain
Bartolomeo
Pezero
had
ever
kept
for
him
,
and
moreover
now
lent
him
his
Lieutenant
with
a
hundred
Soldiers
of
his
own
Company
:
and
about
noon
as
I
was
about
to
mount
to
horse
to
return
to
Montalsin
,
and
sending
every
one
away
to
his
own
Garrison
,
the
Captains
with
their
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
brought
me
a
hundred
or
sixscore
horses
of
service
,
which
had
been
taken
in
this
action
,
besides
Pad-nags
and
Mule●
,
entreating
me
to
take
of
them
what
I
pleased
for
my
own
use
;
and
amongst
others
Captain
Trape
entreated
me
to
accept
of
a
Courser
of
Naples
,
the
most
beautiful
and
the
best
horse
in
all
Italy
,
though
I
accepted
none
of
all
those
they
offer'd
me
,
but
that
of
Captain
Trape
only
,
which
Monsieur
de
Guise
afterwards
sent
to
entreat
of
me
,
and
I
gave
him
to
him
.
I
came
back
to
Montalsin
with
no
more
than
the
three
half
Companies
I
had
taken
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
return
to
Montalsin
.
thence
with
me
,
after
which
I
order'd
to
march
all
the
Captains
we
had
taken
prisoners
,
and
some
few
Soldiers
who
were
prisoners
also
,
for
there
were
not
many
sav'd
:
Next
after
the
Prisoners
I
march'd
my self
,
and
all
my
Captains
with
their
Colours
flying
,
and
behind
me
the
Gentlmen
of
my
Train
carried
the
horse
Cornet
,
and
the
three
Ensigns
we
had
taken
:
and
in
the
rear
of
all
the
foot
marched
the
Baron
de
Cleremont
with
my
Troop
,
and
the
Gentleman
of
Sienna
all
on
horseback
in
the
rear
of
all
.
I
do
believe
there
was
not
a
man
nor
a
woman
left
in
the
whole
City
,
for
they
were
all
come
out
to
see
me
enter
,
excepting
the
Captain
of
the
people
,
the
Council
,
and
Magistracy
,
to
whom
I
had
sent
a
Gentlemen
before
to
entreat
them
not
to
stir
from
the
Palace
,
at
which
I
went
and
alighted
,
and
entred
in
arm'd
as
I
was
,
with
the
foresaid
Ensigns
we
had
taken
carried
before
me
,
where
first
in
few
words
I
gave
them
an
account
of
the
means
I
had
used
to
bring
about
so
hazardous
an
Enterprize
,
and
after
what
manner
the
Town
had
been
taken
,
not
without
observing
by
their
looks
,
that
they
had
so
great
a
performance
in
high
admiration
:
After
which
I
exhorted
them
to
continue
the
fidelity
they
had
promised
to
the
King
my
Master
,
and
not
to
abandon
the
hopes
of
recovering
their
liberty
and
Capital
City
,
God
having
manifested
to
them
by
so
great
and
so
happy
a
victory
,
that
he
would
neither
forsake
them
,
nor
any
who
fought
in
their
Quarrel
.
And
to
shew
them
that
I
bore
arms
in
order
to
their
service
only
,
and
for
the
recovery
of
their
Countrey
,
I
presented
the
horse-Corner
,
and
the
three
Ensigns
I
had
taken
;
which
having
received
with
the
greatest
acknowledgements
,
and
the
highest
applause
that
could
to
man
be
attributed
,
they
upon
the
instant
caused
to
be
set
up
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Palace
display'd
,
a
thing
that
did
no
whit
lesson
the
reputation
I
had
acquir'd
either
with
them
at
Rome
or
elsewhere
,
where
the
report
of
this
Enterprise
and
execution
was
divulg'd
and
sprea●
abroa●
.
After
this
no
occasion
presented
it self
worth
speaking
of
saving
two
,
The
Siege
of
Chuzy
.
of
which
this
was
one
.
Don
Arbro
went
to
besiege
Chuzy
,
which
Captain
Moretto
Calabras
,
who
was
at
Montepescayo
,
had
by
practice
surpriz'd
from
the
Enemy
.
The
said
Don
Arbro
had
thirty
Ensigns
of
foot
before
it
,
three
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
six
hundred
horse
.
I
departed
then
a
little
after
noon
from
Montalsin
with
five
Ensigns
of
foot
,
and
about
forescore
or
a
hundred
horse
,
and
by
break
of
day
came
to
Montepescayo
,
where
I
caused
little
sacks
to
be
made
to
carry
powder
in
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
,
which
all
of
them
might
contain
about
three
hundred
pound
of
powder
.
From
Montepescayo
to
Chuzy
it
is
six
miles
.
Their
Artillery
was
not
yet
arriv'd
,
but
it
came
the
same
morning
that
I
came
away
,
and
about
noon
I
departed
from
Montepescayo
,
and
went
to
encamp
my self
just
over
against
the
Enemies
Camp
,
at
the
distance
of
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
and
about
as
far
from
the
Town
,
for
they
were
already
encamped
before
it
,
and
never
so
much
as
once
sent
to
discover
me
.
The
place
was
worth
nothing
,
for
we
had
not
had
time
to
fortifie
it
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
I
took
the
Lieutenant
of
Captain
Avanson
,
call'd
St.
Genies
,
with
thirty
Pikes
and
thirty
Harquebuzeers
,
which
I
meant
to
venture
to
try
if
there
might
be
any
means
to
preserve
it
;
and
being
that
there
was
a
little
Rivolet
not
above
three
paces
broad
betwixt
them
and
me
,
I
sent
the
said
St.
Genies
and
Captain
Charry
with
a
hundred
Harquebuzeers
to
accompany
him
,
whilst
I
with
the
Horse
and
a
hundred
Harquebuzeers
went
to
give
them
an
Alarm
in
their
Camp
.
St.
Genies
got
in
with
the
powder
,
and
all
the
Soldiers
,
four
or
five
Pikes
excepted
,
and
all
night
long
I
kept
them
in
Alarm
to
make
them
think
that
I
would
repose
my self
in
the
morning
:
when
having
discover'd
me
they
would
come
to
fight
me
,
considering
I
had
no
more
Forces
but
five
foot
Ensigns
only
;
wherein
I
deceiv'd
them
,
for
without
taking
any
rest
at
all
,
and
without
sound
of
Trumpet
or
beat
of
Drum
I
began
to
retreat
through
the
Woods
,
and
to
take
my
way
directly
for
Montalsin
,
marchingtwelve
miles
without
stop
or
stay
;
and
then
upon
the
banks
of
a
small
River
I
made
a
halt
,
where
all
both
horse
and
foot
baited
upon
some
provision
I
had
caused
to
be
brought
upon
Asses
;
where
neverthless
I
did
not
stay
above
an
hour
and
a
half
,
but
went
on
straight
to
Montalsin
.
Now
the
same
day
that
I
departed
from
Chuzy
,
about
noon
they
had
planted
their
Artillery
without
being
able
nevertheless
to
make
a
breach
till
the
next
morning
.
The
same
day
that
I
departed
from
Chuzy
I
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
at
Montalsin
,
which
was
thirty
miles
,
and
after
I
came
home
made
them
to
work
all
night
to
make
ready
a
Canon
,
and
a
great
Culverin
we
had
,
with
which
about
nine
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
I
went
to
batter
Altesse
a
strong
Castle
betwixt
Bonconvent
and
Montalsin
.
I
ba●te●'d
it
by
the
Gate
where
it
had
been
the
least
fortified
,
and
in
the
Evening
they
surrender
upon
Quarter
only
,
Altesse
taken
▪
there
being
threescore
men
in
it
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
take
three
or
four
Castles
thereabouts
,
which
were
not
strong
,
but
only
supported
themselves
under
favour
of
the
For●●ess
of
Altesse
.
Of
all
this
day
the
Artillery
never
stirr'd
from
Altesse
,
but
however
I
took
the
Castles
.
After
this
I
was
advised
to
go
and
batter
B●nconvent
,
whereupon
I
went
to
view
it
,
and
caused
Gabions
speedily
to
be
made
before
it
,
making
shew
as
if
I
intended
a
Siege
;
though
it
was
only
to
divert
Don
Arbro
from
making
any
further
attempts
,
fearing
lest
after
he
had
taken
Chuzy
(
which
I
made
no
question
but
he
would
do
)
he
might
go
and
sit
down
before
Montepescaillo
,
where
Captain
Moretto
was
,
and
two
or
three
other
places
,
which
only
subsisted
under
the
protection
of
Montepescaillo
;
and
the
same
day
that
I
made
a
shew
of
besieging
Bonconvent
,
I
sent
Signior
Marioul
de
Santa
Fiere
,
Captain
Serres
my
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Baron
de
Cleremont
my
Ensign
to
scour
the
field
as
far
as
the
walls
of
Sienna
,
where
they
had
the
fortune
to
meet
with
a
foot
Company
that
was
going
from
Sienna
to
put
themselves
into
two
Castles
hard
by
those
I
had
taken
,
The
Sienn●●●
defeated
.
which
they
cut
all
in
pieces
,
excepting
the
Captain
,
the
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Ensign
,
who
being
all
mounted
got
away
.
All
this
was
perform'd
in
three
dayes
,
reckoning
from
the
day
that
I
departed
from
before
Chuzy
.
The
Alarm
of
this
defeat
was
so
great
at
Sienna
,
that
Cardinal
Burgos
sent
in
all
haste
to
Don
Arbro
to
leave
all
and
return
to
Sienna
,
for
that
he
greatly
feared
the
Siennois
would
revolt
and
receive
me
into
Sienna
,
considering
the
violent
affection
they
had
for
me
in
the
City
.
So
that
h●d
those
of
Chuzy
been
able
to
hold
out
a
day
longer
he
had
given
them
over
,
but
the
second
day
having
made
a
very
great
Breach
,
for
the
wall
was
a
very
weak
one
,
and
there
being
but
few
men
within
it
,
they
were
forc'd
to
surrender
.
The
Lieutenant
of
Captain
Moretto
Calabres
was
in
it
with
part
of
the
Company
of
the
said
Moretto
,
and
about
five
and
fifty
that
entred
with
St.
Genies
only
,
so
that
there
was
not
above
a
hundred
men
in
all
.
The
next
day
after
Signior
Marioul
had
defeated
this
foot
Company
,
all
the
Captains
who
were
with
me
were
of
opinion
that
I
should
go
and
batter
Bonconvent
;
but
I
said
to
them
these
words
.
You
know
Gentlmen
that
since
yesterday
two
of
clock
in
the
afternoon
we
have
not
heard
the
Artillery
play
at
Chuzy
,
which
we
heard
plainly
from
Altesse
,
by
which
you
may
conclude
,
either
that
they
are
surrendred
,
or
taken
by
force
.
If
they
be
surrendred
Don
Arbro
will
not
stay
an
hour
there
,
to
try
if
he
can
snap
us
in
the
field
,
for
there
is
no
qustion
to
be
made
,
but
that
he
has
receiv'd
the
Alarm
of
the
foot
Company
you
defeated
yesterday
by
Sienna
;
and
that
thereupon
Cardinal
Burgos
has
sent
to
him
to
come
back
to
save
the
rest
of
the
Castles
which
are
nearest
to
Sienna
(
for
as
I
took
the
other
Castles
I
immediately
dismantled
and
pulled
them
down
,
(
as
I
also
did
by
Altesse
.
)
Let
us
therefore
consider
things
a
little
;
if
our
people
be
surrendred
the
Camp
will
not
tarry
above
two
hours
before
Chuzy
:
if
they
be
taken
by
assault
,
the
Town
is
so
poor
that
the
Soldiers
would
need
but
this
last
night
only
to
sack
it
,
and
will
be
this
morning
two
hours
before
day
upon
their
march
,
which
though
it
be
thirty
miles
off
,
yet
will
the
Artillery
be
here
before
noon
:
for
Don
Arbro
knows
very
well
,
that
I
have
not
a
hundred
horse
in
all
I
can
make
,
nor
above
six
hundred
men
in
these
five
Ensigns
,
wherefore
the
reason
of
War
requires
you
should
do
as
I
say
.
Let
me
intreat
you
therefore
that
we
presently
fall
to
drawing
off
our
Canon
,
and
our
foot
,
and
if
things
do
not
fall
out
as
I
have
said
,
let
me
bear
the
blame
.
Captain
Moretto's
Lieutenant
,
and
St.
Genies
had
what
conditions
they
desir'd
,
for
the
haste
Don
Arbro
was
in
to
return
;
for
they
march'd
out
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
Ensign
they
had
none
.
I
then
set
fire
to
the
remainder
of
Altesse
that
could
not
so
suddenly
be
pulled
down
,
and
left
Captain
Serres
with
twenty
horse
upon
a
little
eminence
by
Altesse
,
from
whence
they
might
discover
as
far
as
a
Wood
,
which
was
Don
Arbro's
way
to
return
;
and
when
I
was
got
within
a
mile
of
Montalsin
Captain
Serres
sent
two
Troopers
full
speed
to
tell
me
,
that
he
began
to
discover
their
Caval●y
coming
out
of
the
Wood
;
whereupon
I
left
the
foot
Captains
with
ropes
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Soldiers
to
help
the
Oxen
away
with
the
Artillery
,
and
Signior
Marioul
and
I
with
the
horse
return'd
back
to
Captain
Serres
.
But
so
soon
as
we
came
to
Captain
Serres
,
we
from
another
little
hill
discover'd
the
Body
of
their
Cavalry
already
in
the
Plain
,
which
I
suppose
had
halted
to
stay
for
another
Troop
that
was
coming
out
of
the
Wood.
I
left
Signior
Marioul
there
to
sustein
Captain
Serres
,
and
sent
to
Captain
Serres
by
no
means
to
engage
himself
in
a
charge
,
nor
suffer
the
Enemy
to
come
near
him
,
but
begin
by
little
and
little
to
retire
;
and
having
left
the
same
order
with
Signior
Marioul
,
A
handsome
Retreat
.
I
gallopped
back
to
the
Artillery
,
which
I
found
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
the
Ascent
,
and
hastned
it
all
I
could
;
when
so
soon
as
I
had
got
it
to
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
I
saw
Signior
Marioul
coming
at
a
good
round
trot
,
and
Captain
Serres
following
the
same
pace
after
.
I
made
them
still
lug
the
Artillery
up
the
hill
,
and
could
not
get
it
within
fifty
paces
of
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
but
that
I
was
constrain'd
to
take
out
the
Oxen
,
and
hurry
them
into
the
Town
,
placing
all
our
Infantry
along
the
Vines
,
and
upon
the
Wall
,
and
draw
the
horse
(
they
being
of
no
further
use
)
into
the
Town
,
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
but
the
Enemy
came
up
to
the
very
foor
of
the
hill
.
Thus
I
sav'd
all
,
and
lost
nothing
by
well
computing
the
time
they
had
to
come
from
Chuzy
to
be
upon
us
,
and
thorough
the
great
d●ligence
wherewith
I
made
my
retreat
.
Take
notice
then
Captains
,
and
remember
when
you
shall
be
in
place
where
you
are
to
re●i●e
before
an
Enemy
stronger
than
your selves
,
to
compute
the
time
wherein
he
may
come
to
fight
you
,
and
be
diligent
in
your
retreat
,
whether
by
day
or
by
night
,
by
which
means
you
shall
very
hardly
be
surpriz'd
.
Take
all
things
at
the
worst
,
and
imagine
your
Enemy
to
be
as
diligent
to
surprize
you
,
as
you
are
to
prevent
being
surpriz'd
.
The
reason
of
war
requir'd
that
I
should
do
as
I
did
,
and
men
must
evermore
be
at
watch
when
they
are
near
an
Enemy
,
so
that
if
he
be
three
hours
march
distant
from
you
double
your
speed
,
and
if
it
be
possible
do
that
in
two
hours
which
he
may
do
in
three
:
by
which
means
having
the
start
,
without
an
infamous
flight
,
you
shall
leave
him
nothing
but
the
empty
Nest.
I
but
(
a
man
may
object
and
say
)
perhaps
he
will
never
come
near
me
at
all
,
and
in
the
mean
time
I
retreat
without
seeing
an
Enemy
:
but
let
me
tell
you
,
if
you
stay
for
that
,
you
will
be
defeated
and
lost
,
especially
if
you
have
Canon
to
draw
off
with
you
,
which
you
cannot
abandon
but
with
dishonor
.
I
perform'd
another
pi●ce
of
diligence
to
relieve
Monsieur
de
la
Montjoye
,
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
Tallamou
relieved
by
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
whom
I
had
put
into
Tallamon
.
The
King
of
Spains
Galleys
were
departed
from
Cajetta
to
surprize
this
place
,
and
came
to
an
Anch●r
before
Mount
Argentan
,
whom
so
soon
as
Monsieur
de
la
Montjoye
had
discover'd
by
break
of
day
in
the
morning
,
he
dispatch'd
a
man
post
away
to
me
to
give
me
notice
,
who
made
so
good
haste
,
that
he
came
to
Montalsin
by
four
of
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
though
it
be
no
less
than
five
and
thirty
miles
.
Without
staying
an
hour
therefore
after
I
heard
the
news
,
I
departed
with
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
and
my
own
Troop
of
horse
,
marching
all
night
without
stop
or
stay
,
until
I
came
to
a
Village
within
three
miles
of
Grossette
,
which
was
seven
and
twenty
miles
,
and
I
came
thither
by
Sun
rise
,
where
I
made
the
Soldiers
eat
something
,
and
bait
their
horses
,
whilst
I
gallopped
away
to
Grossette
,
where
I
heard
that
the
Enemy
were
all
about
Tallamon
,
which
made
me
suddenly
to
cause
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
of
those
of
the
Garrison
of
Grossette
to
pass
a
River
half
a
mile
from
thence
,
upon
Asses
and
Horses
;
so
that
by
that
time
my
own
men
whom
I
had
left
baiting
were
come
to
the
River
,
the
three
hundred
men
were
pass'd
over
,
and
upon
their
march
▪
I
then
sent
two
Troopers
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Montjoye
,
to
bid
him
stand
firm
,
for
that
I
was
there
to
relieve
him
,
though
he
could
scarce
believe
the
news
,
not
thinking
it
possible
I
could
be
there
so
soon
,
but
that
some
body
had
sent
him
such
word
only
to
put
him
in
heart
.
The
Enemy
had
landed
three
or
four
hundred
men
,
and
two
Gallies
came
and
plyed
him
with
a
great
number
of
Canon
shot
,
the
thunder
of
which
I
no
sooner
heard
,
but
that
I
advanc'd
with
my
Horse
,
and
the
three
hundred
Foot
,
that
were
already
got
over
,
and
lest
Captain
Charry
to
pass
over
those
that
I
had
brought
from
Montalsin
;
when
,
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
saw
so
long
a
Train
of
men
,
and
that
I
advanc'd
with
the
three
hundred
Foot
and
the
Horse
,
they
all
cast
themselves
into
the
water
;
so
easily
were
they
perswaded
out
of
their
fury
.
It
was
excessively
hot
,
and
many
of
them
were
in
the
water
to
the
armpits
:
I
had
made
account
to
have
fought
them
,
let
them
be
what
number
they
would
,
for
I
was
very
sure
they
had
no
Horse
:
but
I
found
that
part
of
the
Gallies
were
reimbarking
the
Soldiers
about
Tallamon
,
and
at
the
old
Port
,
so
that
before
I
could
get
to
them
they
were
all
aboard
,
and
put
out
to
sea
toward
Mount-Argentan
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Gallies
lay
.
I
believe
they
thought
that
Monsieur
de
Montjoye
would
surrender
upon
the
Canon
shot
they
playd
from
the
Gallies
,
but
he
was
too
brave
a
Gentleman
to
be
so
easily
frighted
as
they
imagin'd
.
He
was
since
slain
in
the
late
troubles
at
Aubeterre
under
Monsieur
de
Causeus
,
who
can
give
testimony
of
hisvalour
.
Captains
(
my
Camrades
)
you
ought
not
to
think
it
strange
that
I
have
never
been
defeated
,
nor
surpriz'd
where
I
have
commanded
in
chief
,
as
you
shall
never
be
,
if
you
carry
your selves
with
the
same
vigilance
and
diligence
that
throughout
my
whole
life
I
have
ever
done
.
I
perhaps
have
made
my
Soldiers
do
that
never
any
one
made
men
do
before
;
for
I
ever
had
my
tongue
at
command
to
remonstrate
to
them
(
when
I
have
been
in
place
where
diligence
was
requir'd
)
their
own
honor
,
and
the
service
of
the
King
;
and
also
that
by
diligence
only
we
were
to
save
our
own
lives
.
'T
is
that
both
adds
wings
to
their
feet
,
and
inspires
them
with
resolution
when
the
one
or
the
other
is
necessary
.
Which
remonstrances
of
mine
never
fail'd
of
their
effect
;
and
when
a
long
march
was
to
be
perform'd
,
I
caus'd
bread
and
wine
to
be
carried
along
wherewith
to
refresh
them
;
for
it
you
will
have
your
Soldiers
make
a
long
march
,
and
take
nothing
wherewith
to
refresh
them
,
humane
bodies
are
not
made
of
iron
,
you
must
either
leave
them
by
the
way
,
or
at
least
when
you
shall
come
to
fight
they
will
be
so
weak
,
that
they
will
be
able
to
do
you
very
little
service
,
but
taking
provisions
along
with
you
to
refresh
them
,
together
with
remonstrances
,
you
shall
not
only
make
them
go
,
but
run
also
,
if
you
desire
them
;
so
that
a
man
must
never
think
to
excuse
himself
upon
the
Soldier
,
for
no
man
in
Christendom
has
had
more
experience
of
it
than
my self
,
and
I
never
saw
any
defect
on
their
side
,
but
alwayes
in
the
Officers
:
for
a
good
and
prudent
Captain
will
make
good
and
discreet
Soldiers
;
amongst
a
great
many
good
men
ten
or
a
dozen
Poltrons
and
Cowards
will
grow
hardy
,
and
become
valiant
;
but
a
cowardly
,
imprudent
and
improvident
Captain
loses
and
spoils
all
.
This
in
gross
was
all
that
was
done
whilst
I
stayd
at
Montalsin
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Guise
having
been
enform'd
that
I
was
like
to
have
been
surpriz'd
at
Altesse
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
is
angry
with
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
he
writ
me
a
very
angry
letter
,
wherein
he
told
me
,
that
it
seem'd
I
had
a
mind
to
lose
my self
,
the
Country
,
and
all
,
to
go
out
after
this
manner
upon
every
occasion
into
the
field
,
and
that
if
I
should
chance
to
be
defeated
the
whole
Country
would
be
lost
,
he
being
already
so
weak
in
men
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
upon
any
disaster
to
relieve
it
;
that
this
way
of
proceeding
was
commendable
enough
in
a
private
Captain
,
but
not
in
a
Kings
Lieutenant
,
who
ought
not
to
expose
his
own
person
but
upon
very
great
occasion
.
To
which
I
writ
in
answer
,
He
excuses
himself
.
that
I
had
been
necessitated
to
do
as
I
did
,
or
otherwise
Don
Arbro
would
foot
by
foot
deprive
me
of
the
whole
Country
,
that
on
the
other
side
he
might
assure
himself
I
should
rise
so
early
,
and
use
such
diligence
,
that
I
would
look
well
enough
to
my self
for
being
at
any
time
surpriz'd
,
and
that
therefore
he
should
not
take
any
thought
concerning
me
;
for
although
Don
Arbro
had
evermore
thirty
Ensigns
in
the
field
,
and
I
but
five
or
six
to
answer
him
withall
,
I
would
nevertheless
so
well
look
to
his
water
,
that
I
would
well
enough
prevent
him
from
bringing
about
his
designs
.
After
this
I
re●ir'd
my self
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Salvadour
,
fifteen
or
sixteen
miles
from
Montalsin
towards
Rome
.
About
a
mile
distant
from
the
Roman
Way
there
is
a
little
wall'd
Town
,
and
an
Abby
of
Augustins
,
which
was
founded
by
King
Charles
the
Little
at
his
return
from
Naples
;
for
he
made
some
abode
at
this
place
.
All
the
Church
is
cover'd
with
Flower-de-Luces
,
and
the
foundation
recorded
in
Parchment
;
the
Religious
of
this
place
are
very
holy
men
.
Being
there
I
receiv'd
a
letter
from
the
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
News
of
the
loss
of
the
Bartail
of
St.
Quentin
.
(
who
was
at
this
time
at
Ferrara
)
wherein
he
writ
me
the
sad
news
of
the
Constables
being
defeated
at
St.
Quentin
,
and
that
it
was
more
than
necessary
I
should
now
more
than
ever
intend
his
Majesties
affairs
,
and
that
if
God
did
not
assist
the
King
,
all
was
gone
in
France
,
all
the
Forces
his
Majesty
had
being
lost
at
this
defeat
.
Immediately
upon
this
Letter
I
return'd
back
to
Montalsin
,
for
fear
lest
the
Siennois
hearing
the
news
,
should
be
totally
dismayd
,
where
,
by
remonstrances
and
perswasions
I
comforted
them
the
best
I
could
,
and
afterwards
tried
to
comfort
my self
.
I
had
need
so
to
do
,
for
I
gave
the
Kingdom
for
lost
,
and
it
was
only
sav'd
by
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
and
nothing
else
,
God
miraculously
blinding
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
understandings
,
so
as
not
to
pursue
their
victory
directly
to
Paris
:
for
they
had
men
enow
to
have
left
at
the
Siege
of
St.
Quentin
against
the
Admiral
,
and
to
have
followed
their
victory
too
;
or
after
they
had
taken
St.
Quentin
they
had
as
much
time
as
ever
,
and
yet
knew
not
how
to
do
that
any
simple
Captain
would
have
done
.
Discourse
upon
this
defeat
.
So
that
we
must
all
acknowledge
it
to
be
the
bounty
of
Almighty
God
,
who
loves
our
King
,
and
would
not
suffer
his
Kingdom
to
be
destroyed
.
However
I
did
not
to
the
Siennois
make
the
matter
altogether
so
bad
as
it
was
,
but
told
them
that
the
Letters
I
had
from
France
,
assur'd
me
the
loss
was
but
small
,
and
that
the
King
was
setting
an
Army
on
foot
,
which
he
would
command
in
his
own
person
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
being
at
Rome
,
by
reason
the
King
had
call'd
him
home
to
his
succour
,
sent
for
me
to
come
to
him
,
which
I
did
post
;
where
being
come
,
he
there
demanded
of
me
what
it
would
be
necessary
for
him
to
leave
me
wherewith
to
maintain
what
we
had
in
Tuscany
;
to
which
I
made
answer
that
I
had
need
of
that
which
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
give
me
;
for
he
had
no
money
to
leave
me
,
nor-many
men
,
that
would
not
be
more
serviceable
in
France
than
in
Tuscany
:
but
that
nevertheless
I
would
do
as
God
should
direct
me
,
in
whom
I
repos'd
a
confidence
,
that
he
would
no
more
forsake
me
now
,
than
hitherto
he
had
done
;
and
that
I
humbly
begg'd
of
him
to
make
all
the
haste
he
possibly
could
into
France
;
for
if
God
did
not
preserve
the
Kingdom
men
could
do
very
little
towards
it
,
all
the
Forces
of
the
Nation
being
defeated
and
lost
.
The
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
,
who
was
present
,
very
much
approv'd
of
my
answer
,
and
as
highly
commended
me
,
forasmuch
as
others
would
have
demanded
men
and
money
,
of
both
which
I
had
in
truth
very
great
need
:
but
France
was
of
greater
concern
to
the
King
than
Tuscany
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
request
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
where
I
would
try
to
draw
money
from
the
Countrey
,
and
with
war
make
war
.
Onely
I
besought
Monsieur
de
Guise
humbly
to
entrea●
the
King
to
recall
me
into
France
,
to
help
to
defend
the
Kingdom
;
for
I
had
nothing
to
lose
in
Tuscany
;
whereupon
he
promised
me
to
deal
so
effectually
with
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
should
send
for
me
,
but
upon
this
condition
,
that
so
soon
as
I
should
be
return'd
into
France
,
I
should
promise
forthwith
to
repair
to
him
.
He
had
not
given
credit
to
all
the
false
reports
had
been
made
of
me
,
he
knew
me
too
well
,
and
ever
lov'd
me
so
long
as
he
liv'd
.
I
engag'd
my
word
to
him
,
that
I
would
do
so
,
and
so
he
went
to
embark
himself
at
Civita
Vechia
,
and
carried
back
his
Forces
entire
into
France
,
wherein
he
manifested
himself
to
be
a
great
and
prudent
Captain
.
As
for
me
I
return'd
back
to
Montalsin
.
Before
my
licence
came
to
return
for
France
,
at
the
request
of
Captain
Carbayrac
,
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
sent
Governor
to
Grossette
(
for
he
had
taken
out
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
with
seven
or
eight
foot
Companies
he
had
,
and
sent
him
to
Ferrara
,
and
had
sent
me
Monsieur
de
Giury
with
thirteen
Ensigns
of
Foot
in
his
stead
,
wherein
I
lost
nothing
by
the
change
)
I
went
in
all
haste
to
Grossette
,
to
see
to
a
disorder
was
faln
out
there
;
which
was
,
that
all
the
Ammunition
of
Corn
that
I
had
laid
in
there
(
which
was
sufficient
for
above
a
year
)
was
so
embezzel'd
,
that
there
was
not
above
a
hundred
Sacks
in
all
to
be
found
.
There
was
a
Commissary
,
whose
name
was
Louberiac
,
who
laid
the
blame
of
this
business
upon
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
;
whereupon
I
sent
post
after
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
to
acquaint
him
with
what
this
fellow
had
deposed
against
him
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
on
the
contrary
charg'd
the
fault
upon
the
said
Louberiac
.
I
lay
that
night
in
a
pair
of
damp
sheets
,
and
it
was
in
Winter
,
not
having
at
that
time
brought
my
field-bed
along
with
me
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
falls
sick
.
because
I
would
let
my
Mules
rest
in
order
to
my
Jurney
into
France
,
by
which
means
I
got
a
continued
fever
,
that
in
ten
dayes
depriv'd
me
of
all
knowledge
even
of
my
own
servants
.
Without
which
sickness
I
had
taken
an
order
with
Louberiac
for
ever
robbing
the
Kings
Ammunitions
again
,
as
I
did
another
at
Sienna
who
had
done
the
same
.
So
soon
as
I
began
a
little
to
recover
my
senses
,
and
to
know
people
,
my
dismission
came
,
his
Majesty
writing
to
me
withal
,
that
I
should
go
to
Ferrara
there
to
remain
some
time
with
the
Duke
to
advise
him
in
his
affairs
,
he
being
at
that
time
engag'd
in
a
War
.
The
great
joy
of
this
dismission
put
me
into
so
much
heart
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
has
leave
to
return
into
France
.
that
four
dayes
after
I
departed
,
causing
my self
to
be
carried
in
a
Chair
by
six
men
to
Montizel
,
where
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
Pezero
was
,
and
where
I
stayd
three
dayes
in
expectation
of
a
Litter
,
which
Signior
Marioul
de
Santa
Fiore
was
to
send
me
.
In
which
I
departed
thence
,
not
being
able
for
all
that
to
travel
above
five
or
six
miles
a
day
,
and
came
to
Pezero
,
where
I
found
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
who
sent
out
five
or
six
Gentlmen
to
meet
me
,
to
conduct
me
to
lodge
in
his
Castle
:
to
which
returning
my
very
humble
thanks
,
I
sent
the
Duke
an
excuse
,
that
I
begg'd
his
pardon
,
for
I
was
of
necessity
to
alight
at
Captain
Bartolomeo
de
Pezero's
house
,
who
had
writ
to
his
Mother
to
receive
me
,
and
where
I
was
consequently
expected
.
I
then
went
thither
,
where
I
found
his
Mother
to
be
an
extraordinary
civil
person
,
and
as
well
esteem'd
in
the
City
as
any
Gentlewoman
whatever
.
So
soon
as
ever
I
alighted
they
immediately
put
me
to
bed
,
for
I
was
so
worn
,
that
I
was
nothing
but
skin
and
bone
,
and
continually
dying
for
cold
,
what
Furrs
soever
they
could
put
upon
me
.
The
Duke
did
me
the
honor
presently
to
come
see
me
,
and
seeing
me
so
ill
,
compell'd
me
to
stay
four
dayes
there
,
not
suffering
me
to
spend
a
penny
,
but
caused
me
every
day
to
be
serv'd
with
two
dishes
from
his
own
Table
,
after
which
I
fancied
my self
so
much
better
,
that
I
sent
back
the
Litter
.
The
Duke
at
parting
would
needs
make
me
accep●
a
horse
out
of
his
Race
,
one
of
the
most
beautiful
Coursers
that
I
almost
ever
saw
,
and
the
strongest
for
his
height
,
and
would
have
a
little
Friezland
horse
of
mine
,
strong
for
his
stature
,
and
very
handsome
;
and
so
they
set
me
upon
a
little
pad
Nagg
that
Monsieur
de
Giury
gave
me
at
my
departure
from
Montalsin
(
where
he
commanded
till
the
arrival
of
Don
Francisco
d'
Est
,
whom
the
King
made
his
Lieutenant
General
as
I
had
been
)
and
after
that
manner
I
crawl'd
on
to
Ferrara
,
He
comes
to
Ferrara
.
where
I
was
as
welcome
,
and
as
well
receiv'd
both
by
the
Duke
,
Dutchess
,
and
the
Cardinals
,
as
I
had
been
their
own
Brother
,
the
Duke
lodging
me
in
his
own
Palace
,
and
causing
me
to
be
serv'd
from
his
own
Kitchin
equal
to
his
own
person
.
Four
or
five
dayes
after
my
arrival
I
had
a
great
desire
to
go
see
the
Cardinal
de
Tournon
,
He
goes
to
Venice
.
and
Monsieur
de
Dax
at
Venice
,
which
Sieur
de
Dax
was
Embassador
there
,
and
there
I
stayed
four
days
with
them
,
very
much
troubled
that
I
had
not
health
to
see
all
the
City
of
Venice
(
for
I
was
yet
so
ill
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
go
to
the
Arcenal
)
after
which
I
return'd
back
to
Ferrara
.
Now
that
all
the
parties
are
dead
I
shall
do
no
harm
to
any
one
,
in
discovering
that
the
Cardinal
of
Mant●a
manifested
himself
to
be
a
great
friend
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
for
he
gave
him
notice
,
that
his
Brother
Don
Ferrand
had
a
design
to
besiege
Versel
,
that
he
caused
six
pieces
of
Ordnance
to
be
taken
out
of
Alexandria
,
with
which
he
was
march'd
directly
to
Cremona
,
with
great
store
of
Powder
and
Buller
,
assuring
him
that
this
preparation
was
for
Versel
,
which
intelligence
he
dispatch'd
away
to
him
by
two
several
Messengers
,
one
upon
the
heels
of
another
.
I
was
also
advertiz'd
from
Cremona
,
The
Siege
of
Versel
designd
▪
that
Don
Ferrand
was
there
making
ready
more
Canon
,
and
had
pr●st
fourscore
great
Merchants
Boats
that
trafficked
upon
the
Pan
,
upon
which
Versel
is
situate
,
as
also
Cremony
;
that
part
of
the
Spanish
Companies
,
which
were
toward
Piedmont
,
began
to
march
directly
to
Cremona
,
and
that
he
was
raising
new
Italian
Companies
about
Millan
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
having
receiv'd
all
these
advertisements
,
was
very
much
troubled
,
the
place
being
as
yet
in
no
very
good
posture
of
defence
;
for
there
was
not
so
much
as
any
one
Bulwark
cover'd
,
and
the
Courtines
very
low
,
as
also
the
Spurrs
,
being
but
half
terrassed
,
nor
yet
half
fill'd
,
and
all
the
Flancks
open
.
The
Duke
sent
the
Prince
his
Son
,
who
lay
with
his
Army
at
Reges
,
word
of
all
this
,
bidding
him
withall
for●hwith
to
send
Signior
Cornelin
Bentivoglio
to
put
himself
into
it
:
whereupon
the
Prince
sent
him
word
back
,
that
if
Signior
Corn●lio
was
taken
away
from
him
,
he
should
not
know
what
to
do
with
the
Army
,
the
said
Signior
alwayes
commanding
in
his
absence
.
and
he
having
no
ease
but
by
him
,
and
therefore
humbly
entreated
he
would
please
to
make
choice
of
some
other
.
The
Duke
then
immediately
sent
away
to
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
who
was
with
the
Prince
in
his
Camp
,
entreating
that
he
would
go
to
defend
the
place
:
but
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
return'd
answer
back
,
that
the
King
had
given
him
no
order
to
shut
himself
up
in
any
place
,
but
only
to
perform
his
office
in
the
field
:
and
therefore
desir'd
to
be
excus'd
.
The
Duke
was
exceedingly
troubled
,
(
as
also
was
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
that
now
is
)
that
they
had
not
a
man
in
so
great
an
exigency
,
whom
they
could
entrust
with
the
defence
of
this
place
.
I
now
began
to
gather
a
little
strength
,
and
these
dispatches
to
and
again
were
carried
so
privately
,
that
I
knew
nothing
of
all
this
,
till
in
the
end
a
Gentleman
of
the
Dukes
,
(
whom
he
had
commanded
to
be
continually
about
me
,
to
see
that
I
wan●ed
nothing
)
discover'd
it
all
to
me
one
night
very
late
,
The
anxiety
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
and
told
me
moreover
,
that
the
Duke
had
almost
given
over
the
place
for
lost
,
forasmuch
as
he
who
was
Governor
in
it
was
no
Soldier
,
nor
had
ever
born
arms
in
any
action
of
consequence
:
but
that
he
was
nevertheless
a
very
,
honest
man
;
so
that
the
Duke
did
not
in
the
least
suspect
his
fidelity
,
but
only
his
want
of
experience
,
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
there
was
no
one
in
a
time
of
so
great
need
,
who
would
make
an
offer
of
his
person
,
to
put
himself
into
the
place
.
Having
heard
this
story
,
I
all
night
consulted
with
my
health
about
this
affair
;
for
as
for
inclination
I
had
but
too
much
,
and
in
the
morning
finding
my self
indifferently
lusty
,
I
thereupon
went
immediately
to
wait
upon
the
Duke
,
whom
I
found
abed
,
for
he
alwayes
rose
very
late
.
He
had
given
order
to
his
people
,
that
at
what
time
soever
I
came
to
his
Chamber
door
,
although
he
was
in
bed
,
they
should
let
me
in
;
wherefore
I
no
sooner
knockt
,
but
that
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Chamber
presenty
open'd
the
door
,
where
I
found
the
Duke
in
Bed
,
and
two
Secretaries
writing
upon
a
little
Table
by
his
Bed-side
.
So
soon
as
I
had
given
him
the
good
morrow
,
I
gave
him
an
account
of
what
had
been
told
me
over
night
,
but
withal
naming
the
Gentleman
.
Whereupon
he
repeated
to
me
the
same
things
I
had
heard
before
,
together
with
the
great
trouble
he
was
in
,
but
would
not
mention
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
to
me
,
from
whom
he
had
the
most
certain
intelligence
untill
my
return
,
when
so
soon
as
he
had
made
an
end
,
I
spoke
to
him
after
this
manner
.
Sir
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
offers
himself
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
dare
you
con●ide
in
me
for
the
defence
of
your
place
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
in
you
Monsieur
de
Montluc
?
yes
certainly
,
and
sooner
than
any
man
in
Italy
;
then
Sir
,
said
I
,
get
up
,
and
write
presently
to
the
Prince
your
Son
,
to
give
me
a
French
Company
that
I
shall
choose
,
and
some
horse
to
convoy
me
to
the
Town
,
and
write
to
Signior
Pietro
Gentilis
,
that
he
keep
a
good
correspondence
with
me
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
and
that
you
have
not
sent
me
to
deprive
him
of
his
Government
,
but
because
I
have
more
experience
in
those
affairs
than
he
has
,
and
that
he
shall
presently
execute
whatever
I
shall
direct
.
Upon
this
the
Duke
thrust
out
his
arms
,
and
clasping
me
fast
about
the
neck
,
held
my
face
close
to
his
bosom
,
bidding
one
of
his
Gentlmen
run
for
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
who
lay
in
his
own
Palace
,
a
great
distance
from
the
Castle
.
The
Gentleman
made
all
the
haste
he
could
,
telling
the
Cardinal
what
he
had
heard
,
who
immediately
came
to
us
,
and
so
soon
as
he
came
into
the
room
,
taking
me
in
his
arms
,
said
to
me
these
words
.
O
Monsieur
de
Montluc
how
infinitely
is
●ur
whole
Family
oblig'd
to
your
generosity
for
this
noble
offer
.
After
which
they
immediately
fell
to
dispatching
their
letters
,
whilst
I
went
to
make
my self
ready
to
be
gone
,
for
the
business
requir'd
haste
,
Versel
being
so
situated
,
that
an
Army
being
ever
set
down
before
it
,
it
is
impossible
to
get
in
,
provided
they
have
two
or
three
boats
only
upon
the
River
.
I
wen●
that
night
to
lie
at
Final
,
He
goes
to
the
relief
of
Versel
▪
the
next
day
I
din'd
at
Modena
,
and
arriv'd
in
the
evening
at
Reges
,
where
the
Prince
with
his
Army
lay
,
who
gave
me
the
Baron
d'
Aurade
,
(
the
same
who
was
after
slain
at
Monsieur
de
Nemours
his
Chamber
window
at
Vienna
)
with
his
Company
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
for
my
Convoy
.
In
this
equipage
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
we
arriv'd
at
Versel
,
where
there
was
one
Company
of
Swiss
,
five
of
Italians
,
and
now
that
of
the
Baron
d'
Aurade
,
who
was
glad
to
go
along
with
me
,
and
made
the
seventh
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
from
the
time
of
his
being
reconcil'd
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
had
call'd
back
his
two
Companies
of
Light-horse
,
which
had
been
with
us
at
Rome
,
commanded
by
the
Captain
Bartolomieo
,
and
Ambrosio
,
and
seven
or
eight
dayes
before
this
Captain
Ambrosio
had
been
taken
,
and
brought
prisoner
into
the
Castle
of
Versel
,
where
I
found
him
just
going
away
,
the
Prince
having
exchang'd
him
for
another
.
He
was
amaz'd
to
see
me
there
,
and
I
told
him
,
that
not
long
agoe
we
had
worn
the
white
Cross
together
,
but
that
I
now
saw
him
with
a
red
one
;
to
which
he
made
answer
,
quae
besognava
far
le
commandamento
del
s●o
padrone
,
and
ask'd
me
what
business
I
had
there
:
In
answer
to
which
I
merrily
told
him
,
that
I
was
come
thither
to
serve
them
in
the
quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
where
I
would
provide
them
Quarters
to
lodge
their
Army
in
at
their
ease
:
But
Captain
Pietro
Gentilis
told
and
assur'd
him
,
that
I
was
come
to
defend
the
place
,
who
thereupon
said
,
O
questi
non
sono
baye
donque
a
la
fede
che
,
io
portero
cative
nove
al
mio
padrone
,
and
so
bad
me
farewell
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Parma
at
this
same
time
held
another
place
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrara's
besieg'd
belonging
to
Reges
.
The
defects
of
Versel
.
For
five
or
six
miles
round
about
Versel
I
found
neither
Hay
nor
Straw
,
nor
any
other
thing
for
the
horses
to
eat
,
neither
was
there
any
meat
at
all
,
and
within
few
utensils
to
work
withal
,
nor
wine
,
but
a
little
they
had
for
the
Swiss
,
and
very
little
either
meal
,
or
corn
to
make
meal
of
:
A
defect
that
I
believe
more
tempted
Don
Ferrand
to
besiege
it
,
than
any
other
thing
.
Methought
I
was
once
more
got
into
Sienna
,
where
I
was
in
the
greatest
necessity
of
all
things
;
and
in
the
morning
the
Troop
of
Horse
would
needs
be
gone
,
their
horses
not
having
any
one
bit
of
any
thing
of
all
that
night
to
eat
.
Now
there
were
three
great
Bourgs
upon
the
Road
towards
Parma
(
which
as
I
remember
they
told
me
appertain'd
to
the
Sieur
de
St.
Surin
,
whom
I
have
seen
in
a
round
Bonnet
at
Court
)
half
a
mile
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
two
miles
from
Versel
,
where
there
lay
some
Italian
Soldiers
in
Garrison
,
to
hinder
those
of
Versel
from
drawing
any
relief
from
thence
.
I
therefore
sallied
out
with
the
Swiss
Company
,
that
of
the
Baron
d'
Aurade
,
and
three
hundred
Italian
Harquebuzeers
,
ordering
Signior
Pietro
Gentili's
to
command
all
the
men
,
women
,
and
children
to
follow
after
me
,
together
with
all
the
horse
in
the
Town
,
and
a
great
number
of
Ropes
and
Sacks
,
and
so
marched
directly
to
the
first
Village
.
The
Enemy
who
were
quarter'd
there
,
upon
my
coming
presently
abandon'd
the
Bourg
,
and
retir'd
to
the
next
,
and
I
still
follow'd
after
,
till
at
last
they
forsook
them
all
,
and
retir'd
in
all
haste
towards
Parma
.
Versel
victualled
by
the
Inhabitants
themselves
.
I
had
given
order
that
upon
pain
of
death
no
one
should
touch
any
thing
but
provisions
,
and
left
the
Baron
d'
Aurade
with
the
Troop
of
Horse
at
the
furthermost
Village
towards
Parma
,
the
Italian
Harquebuzeers
at
the
second
,
and
the
Swiss
at
the
third
nearest
to
Versel
,
giving
them
all
in
charge
to
suffer
nothing
to
pass
,
but
victual
only
,
whilst
I
rid
up
and
down
from
Bourg
to
Bourg
to
hasten
them
in
their
work
;
for
I
never
expected
to
go
off
without
fighting
.
The
Bourgs
were
none
of
them
all
enclosed
,
and
there
was
great
plenty
of
provisions
,
insomuch
that
some
made
five
or
six
journeys
to
carry
victual
into
Versel
,
so
that
in
the
end
there
was
not
one
who
did
not
come
to
seek
for
provision
,
and
the
wines
we
embark'd
upon
Boats
,
and
convey'd
them
by
a
little
River
there
was
(
I
think
an
Arm
of
the
Po
)
landing
them
about
half
a
mile
from
Versel
,
the
River
coming
no
nearer
to
the
Town
.
This
work
continued
from
Sun-rise
to
Sun-set
,
so
that
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
there
was
but
a
very
little
provision
,
of
all
sorts
put
together
,
left
in
all
the
Villages
,
the
men
and
women
whereof
were
very
much
astonisht
at
this
proceeding
,
but
I
promised
them
satisfaction
;
and
so
the
day
past
,
wherein
so
much
provision
both
for
men
and
horses
was
conveyed
into
the
Town
,
that
for
three
months
we
could
not
possibly
want
,
and
then
the
Captain
of
the
horse
was
content
to
stay
with
me
a
few
days
longer
.
The
next
day
Signior
Pietro
Gentilis
sallied
out
with
all
the
men
,
women
,
and
children
of
eight
years
old
and
upwards
,
and
went
to
fall
upon
a
Copse
about
half
a
mile
from
Versel
,
The
diligence
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Versel
.
to
cause
Bavins
to
be
made
and
brought
before
the
Town
.
The
Inhabitants
were
by
no
means
unwilling
to
go
,
and
he
also
took
the
Swiss
,
and
almost
all
the
Italian
foot
along
with
him
,
whilst
I
with
the
Baron
d'
Aurade
,
and
the
Troop
of
horse
went
along
to
guard
him
,
where
they
plyed
their
work
as
well
at
the
Copse
,
as
they
had
done
at
the
Villages
the
day
before
,
and
came
to
throw
down
their
Bavins
within
a
Harquebuz
shot
of
the
Town
;
neither
till
the
night
took
us
up
did
we
ever
cease
,
and
for
two
dayes
after
did
the
same
,
insomuch
that
I
am
confident
there
were
above
threescore
thousand
Bavins
made
in
three
dayes
,
which
afterwards
we
went
with
Colours
flying
to
fetch
home
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
carries
a
Basket
at
the
Fortifications
.
and
bestowed
them
in
the
Town
,
filling
the
Church
,
and
several
vacant
places
in
the
Walls
,
and
then
fell
to
fortifying
,
none
being
excepted
from
the
work
,
Signior
Pietro
and
I
carrying
Baskets
to
give
example
to
the
rest
.
I
can
say
nothing
but
very
well
of
that
Gentleman
,
for
I
perceived
in
him
no
want
either
of
courage
or
industry
,
but
only
of
a
little
experience
,
which
is
not
to
be
acquir'd
without
being
employed
,
which
he
had
never
been
;
and
how
can
one
judge
of
a
man
until
he
be
tried
?
'T
is
possible
if
he
had
been
attaqu'd
he
would
have
acquitted
himself
very
well
:
though
men
who
have
never
seen
a
Siege
are
apt
to
be
astonisht
when
they
hear
such
a
rattle
about
their
cars
,
and
if
a
Governor
be
once
daunted
,
all
is
lost
.
So
soon
as
we
had
got
our
Bavins
into
the
Town
I
resolv'd
upon
another
Enterprise
,
wich
was
to
go
and
sweep
away
the
provisions
of
two
Villages
near
Grastalda
,
which
belongs
to
Don
Ferrand
,
in
which
there
were
two
Companies
of
Germans
,
and
one
of
Italians
.
To
this
end
I
sent
the
Captain
of
the
Horse
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
,
to
ride
up
to
Grastalda
,
and
with
them
all
along
by
a
Hedge
the
Baron
d'Aurade
to
second
them
,
whilst
I
with
the
Swiss
,
and
four
hundred
Italians
was
busie
loading
away
the
victuals
.
They
sent
then
twelve
horse
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
Grastalda
,
and
the
rest
were
plac'd
in
Ambush
in
a
little
Wood
hard
by
.
Whereupon
the
German
Captains
,
and
a
great
many
people
with
them
sallied
out
,
and
pursued
out
Avant
Coureurs
.
Our
Ambuscado
discover'd
it self
too
soon
,
otherwise
all
the
Captains
had
been
taken
;
but
we
pursued
them
up
to
the
very
gates
,
where
fourty
or
threescore
Germans
were
slain
(
for
the
Baron
d'Aurade
was
got
in
amongst
them
(
the
Ambuscado's
both
of
foot
and
horse
being
planted
close
by
one
another
)
and
a
German
Ensign
with
twenty
or
four
and
twenty
Germans
taken
prisoners
;
and
so
we
return'd
home
with
the
provisions
we
had
loaded
,
and
the
next
day
I
dismissed
the
Horse
to
return
back
to
the
Prince
,
who
I
was
afraid
would
be
displeased
that
they
staid
so
long
,
though
the
men
themselves
were
very
willing
to
have
staid
longer
with
me
,
which
if
they
had
I
should
often
have
engag'd
them
with
the
Enemy
;
for
I
have
ever
taken
care
that
my
Soldiers
,
whether
horse
or
foot
,
should
not
grow
resty
for
want
of
employment
,
and
stronger
or
weaker
,
have
ever
set
them
together
by
the
●ars
with
the
Enemy
,
to
see
what
they
could
do
.
'T
is
true
a
man
ought
to
go
discreetly
to
work
not
to
lose
them
,
but
on
the
other
side
,
he
that
stands
over
much
upon
caution
,
saying
I
will
not
throw
away
my
men
,
or
I
will
not
do
this
or
that
to
endanger
the
loss
of
my
Company
,
shall
in
the
end
find
,
that
he
has
perform'd
no
great
matters
.
A
man
must
both
give
and
take
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
lay
still
before
the
foremention'd
place
,
which
he
batter'd
,
and
in
the
mean
time
I
did
my
business
;
Captain
Balferniere
and
another
French
Company
were
in
it
'
who
behaved
themselves
so
well
,
that
they
for
ten
or
twelve
dayes
held
the
Enemy
in
play
.
Don
Ferrand
in
suspence
what
to
do
.
Don
Ferrand
who
was
at
Cremona
having
intelligence
of
the
victual
and
Bavins
we
had
put
into
Versel
,
and
of
the
great
diligence
we
used
in
all
our
affairs
,
began
to
cool
in
his
design
:
for
(
as
I
have
said
before
)
I
had
made
head
against
him
at
Cassal
,
and
he
knew
very
well
what
order
and
diligence
I
had
observ'd
in
my
Fortifications
there
:
he
also
remembred
how
I
had
serv'd
him
at
Benne
,
and
at
St.
Damian
,
all
which
together
made
him
imagine
he
should
not
●asily
carry
this
place
,
and
therefore
he
withdrew
his
Ammunitions
and
Artillery
,
which
were
upon
the
banks
of
Po
ready
to
be
shipt
aboard
,
and
dismist
the
Boats
he
had
prest
whereon
to
embark
the
Canon
,
and
the
Foot
;
for
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Camp
was
to
have
joyned
with
him
before
Versel
.
And
although
it
be
in
my
own
commendation
,
yet
shall
I
not
forbear
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
said
in
publick
,
and
gave
me
that
glory
,
that
my
presence
had
diverted
the
Enemies
designs
,
who
would
not
attempt
the
Enterprise
,
knowing
(
as
I
said
before
)
what
I
could
do
for
the
defence
of
a
place
.
'T
is
a
great
deal
to
acquire
such
a
reputation
,
as
to
make
a
man's
self
fear'd
and
esteem'd
by
his
Enemy
.
The
said
Don
Ferrand
was
an
old
wary
Soldier
,
and
would
not
attempt
a
place
where
I
had
broken
ground
;
and
also
if
he
had
,
having
wherewithal
to
eat
I
should
have
baffled
him
.
About
this
time
the
Duke
of
Florence
procur'd
the
Duke
of
Ferrara's
peace
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
a
good
Frenchman
.
but
it
was
with
the
knowledge
and
consent
of
the
King
,
otherwise
the
said
Duke
would
not
have
done
it
to
have
sav'd
his
Dukedom
,
he
was
so
good
a
Frenchman
;
and
when
the
peace
came
,
which
was
five
and
twenty
dayes
after
I
entred
into
Versel
,
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Prince
,
and
return'd
to
Ferrara
,
where
it
is
not
to
be
asked
if
I
was
welcome
to
the
Duke
,
the
Dutchess
,
and
the
Cardinal
;
for
I
do
not
think
they
ever
caressed
any
man
of
what
condition
soever
he
was
,
or
could
be
,
more
than
they
did
me
;
and
when
he
died
I
might
well
say
,
as
I
now
do
,
I
lost
one
of
the
best
friends
I
had
in
the
world
:
and
when
I
departed
from
Ferrara
to
go
to
Versel
,
the
Duke
examin'd
a
Secret
ray
of
mine
what
store
of
money
I
had
,
and
he
telling
him
I
had
not
above
two
hundred
Crowns
,
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
presents
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
he
sent
five
hundred
Crowns
to
my
said
Secretary
,
who
had
the
ordering
of
my
expence
;
and
when
three
dayes
after
my
return
I
took
my
leave
of
him
,
the
Dutchess
and
the
Cardinal
,
the
said
Duke
seeing
me
have
a
great
many
Gentlemen
of
Quality
in
my
Train
,
and
knowing
I
could
not
have
money
enough
to
defray
my
Journey
,
he
sent
me
five
hundred
more
.
And
thus
I
return'd
rich
from
my
Command
in
Tuscany
.
This
money
carried
me
to
Lyons
,
where
I
found
two
thousand
and
four
hundred
Francks
,
which
the
King
had
caused
to
be
paid
for
two
years
Salary
of
my
place
of
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
,
and
that
Martineau
had
there
deposited
for
me
in
the
hands
of
Cathelin
Iean
the
Post-master
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
arrives
at
Court
.
which
brought
me
to
Paris
.
Immediately
upon
my
coming
to
Paris
I
went
to
kiss
his
Majesties
hand
,
he
being
then
at
Cressy
,
where
I
was
as
well
receiv'd
by
his
Majesty
as
at
my
return
from
Sienna
,
and
he
was
very
well
satisfied
with
what
I
had
done
for
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
had
not
seen
me
before
,
embrac't
me
three
or
four
times
in
the
presence
of
the
King
himself
,
and
his
Majesty
commanded
the
said
Monsieur
de
Guise
to
cause
a
thousand
Crowns
to
be
given
me
,
wherewith
to
return
and
to
sojourn
some
time
at
Paris
,
which
he
presently
did
.
And
thus
was
my
return
out
of
Italy
into
France
;
the
last
time
that
I
was
in
those
parts
,
and
the
services
I
did
there
,
wherein
I
cannot
lie
;
there
being
so
many
yet
living
who
can
bear
testimony
of
what
I
have
deliver'd
.
By
this
(
Captains
)
you
may
see
,
and
take
notice
what
a
thing
reputation
is
,
which
also
having
once
acquir'd
,
you
ought
rather
to
die
than
to
lose
;
neither
must
you
do
like
men
of
the
world
,
who
so
soon
as
they
have
got
a
little
repute
are
content
with
it
,
and
think
that
what
ever
they
shall
do
afterwards
,
the
world
will
still
repute
them
valiant
.
Do
not
fancy
any
such
thing
;
for
by
performing
from
time
to
time
still
more
and
braver
things
,
young
men
rise
to
greatness
,
have
fire
in
their
pates
,
and
fight
like
Devils
;
who
when
they
shall
see
you
do
nothing
worth
taking
notice
of
,
will
be
apt
to
say
that
the
world
has
bestowed
the
title
of
valiant
upon
you
without
desert
,
will
set
less
value
upon
you
,
use
you
with
less
respect
,
and
behind
your
back
talk
of
you
at
their
pleasure
,
and
with
good
reason
;
for
if
you
will
not
still
continue
to
do
well
,
and
still
attempt
new
and
greater
things
,
it
were
much
safer
for
your
honor
to
retire
home
to
your
own
house
,
with
the
reputation
you
have
already
got
,
than
by
still
following
arms
to
lose
it
again
,
and
to
be
scouting
at
distance
when
others
are
laying
about
them
.
If
you
desire
to
mount
to
the
highest
step
of
the
stairs
of
honor
,
do
not
stop
in
the
mid-way
,
but
step
by
step
strive
to
get
up
to
the
top
without
imagining
that
your
renown
will
continue
the
same
as
when
it
was
obtein'd
at
first
.
You
deceive
your selves
,
some
new
commer
will
carry
away
the
prize
,
if
you
do
not
look
well
about
you
,
and
strive
to
do
still
better
and
better
.
The
same
day
that
I
went
from
Cressy
back
to
Paris
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
departed
also
to
go
to
Metz
to
execute
the
Enterprize
of
Thionville
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
created
Lieutenant
General
of
France
.
The
King
from
the
time
of
his
return
out
of
Italy
had
made
choice
of
him
for
his
Lieutenant
General
throughout
his
whole
Kingdom
,
so
that
before
my
coming
I
found
that
he
had
taken
the
Town
of
Calice
,
and
sent
back
the
English
to
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
,
together
with
Guines
,
and
that
he
was
now
upon
the
Siege
of
Thionville
.
Two
dayes
had
not
past
before
the
King
sent
for
me
to
come
to
him
to
Cressy
,
without
giving
me
notice
what
it
was
about
,
and
I
heard
that
the
next
morning
after
I
departed
from
thence
the
King
had
caused
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
to
be
arrested
about
some
answer
he
had
made
him
concerning
Religion
.
So
soon
as
I
was
come
the
King
sent
for
me
into
his
Chamber
,
Andelot
arrested
.
where
he
had
with
him
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
two
or
three
others
(
whom
I
have
forgor
,
but
I
think
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
were
there
)
and
there
the
King
told
me
that
I
must
go
to
Metz
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
there
to
command
the
Foot
,
of
which
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
was
Colonel
.
I
most
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
not
to
make
me
to
intermeddle
with
another
mans
Command
,
which
rather
than
I
would
do
,
I
would
go
serve
his
Majesty
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
quality
of
a
private
Soldier
,
or
else
would
command
his
Pioneers
,
rather
than
take
upon
me
this
employment
.
The
King
then
told
me
,
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
so
soon
as
he
had
heard
of
Andelots
imprisonment
,
had
himself
sent
to
demand
me
to
exercise
the
said
command
.
Seeing
then
I
could
get
nothing
by
excuses
,
I
told
his
Majesty
that
I
was
not
yet
cur'd
of
a
Dyssentery
my
disease
had
left
me
,
and
that
this
was
a
command
which
requir'd
health
and
disposition
of
body
to
perform
it
;
which
were
neither
of
them
in
me
;
whereupon
his
Majesty
told
me
,
What
an
opinion
King
●enry
had
of
the
Sieur
de
Montlu●
.
that
he
should
think
this
Command
better
discharg'd
by
me
in
a
Litter
,
than
by
another
in
perfect
health
,
and
that
he
did
not
give
it
me
to
exercise
for
another
,
but
that
he
intended
I
should
have
it
for
ever
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
I
gave
his
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
for
the
honor
he
design'd
me
herein
,
and
made
it
my
most
humble
request
,
that
he
would
not
be
displeased
,
if
I
could
not
accept
it
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
said
to
me
these
words
,
Let
me
entreat
you
to
accept
it
for
my
sake
,
and
with
that
the
Cardinal
reprov'd
me
,
saying
,
You
dispute
it
too
long
with
his
Majesty
,
't
is
too
much
contested
with
your
Master
,
to
which
I
replyed
,
that
I
did
not
dispute
it
out
of
any
disaffection
to
his
Majesties
service
,
nor
that
I
was
unwilling
to
serve
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
I
having
upon
my
first
coming
to
Paris
laid
out
money
to
buy
me
some
Tents
,
and
other
Equipage
,
in
order
to
my
attendance
upon
him
,
having
engag'd
my self
before
at
Rome
so
to
do
;
but
only
upon
the
account
of
my
incapacity
in
that
posture
of
health
wherein
I
then
was
.
His
Majesty
then
told
me
,
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
said
,
and
that
I
must
go
;
after
which
I
had
no
more
to
say
.
And
I
fancy
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
both
fell
upon
me
to
perswade
me
to
accept
of
this
Command
,
forasmuch
as
I
remember
the
King
said
to
me
,
there
is
no
more
excuse
,
for
you
see
all
the
world
is
against
you
,
and
thereupon
commanded
the
Cardinal
to
order
me
another
thousand
Crowns
towards
my
Equipage
,
which
he
presently
did
.
I
then
return'd
to
Paris
,
where
I
stayd
but
two
dayes
to
provide
my self
of
such
things
as
I
wanted
,
and
so
went
away
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Metz.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
Colonel
of
the
Infantry
.
I
found
him
just
mounting
to
horse
to
go
to
discover
Thionville
,
but
he
would
not
suffer
me
to
go
along
with
him
,
by
reason
of
my
long
Journey
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
I
was
not
very
well
;
and
the
same
night
he
return'd
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
God
would
permit
us
to
take
that
place
,
there
was
honor
to
be
got
.
He
was
alwaies
wont
when
dispos'd
to
be
merry
to
call
me
,
his
heart
,
and
smiling
,
then
said
to
me
,
Courage
my
heart
,
I
hope
we
shall
carry
it
.
And
in
the
morning
we
departed
,
for
he
had
all
his
tackle
ready
.
I
must
needs
say
one
thing
with
truth
,
and
without
flattery
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
most
diligent
Generals
that
I
had
serv'd
of
eighteen
,
under
whom
I
had
the
honor
to
bear
arms
for
his
Majesties
service
;
and
yet
he
had
one
fault
,
which
was
,
that
he
would
write
almost
every
thing
with
his
own
hand
,
and
would
not
trust
to
any
Secretary
he
had
.
I
will
not
say
this
was
ill
done
,
but
it
rendred
him
a
little
slow
,
and
affairs
of
war
require
so
prompt
a
diligence
,
that
a
quarter
of
an
hours
delay
sometimes
endangers
the
success
of
the
greatest
Enterprize
.
One
day
I
came
from
the
Trenches
to
demand
of
him
four
German
Ensigns
to
reinforce
our
Guards
,
for
we
began
to
approach
very
near
to
the
Town
;
and
because
the
Artillery
from
the
walls
had
forced
him
from
his
first
Quarter
,
he
was
lodg'd
in
a
little
low
house
,
which
had
one
little
Chamber
only
,
the
window
whereof
was
just
over
the
door
:
I
there
met
with
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
,
who
was
since
Mareschal
of
France
,
whom
I
asked
where
the
Duke
was
;
he
told
me
he
was
writing
;
the
Devil
,
said
I
,
take
all
these
writings
for
me
,
it
seems
he
has
a
mind
to
save
his
Secretaries
a
labour
,
't
is
pitty
he
was
not
a
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
for
he
would
have
got
more
money
than
du
Tillot
,
and
all
the
rest
of
them
put
together
.
Monsieur
Bourdi●●on
was
ready
to
die
with
laughing
,
because
he
knew
(
which
I
dream't
not
on
)
that
the
Duke
heard
every
word
I
said
,
and
therefore
egg'd
me
on
still
to
descant
more
upon
this
Clerk
:
when
presently
Monsieur
de
Guise
came
out
laughing
,
and
said
,
How
now
my
heart
,
what
do
you
think
I
should
have
made
a
good
Clerk
?
but
in
my
life
I
was
never
so
out
of
countenance
,
and
was
furiously
angry
with
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
,
for
having
made
me
talk
at
that
rate
,
though
the
Duke
laught
at
it
only
,
and
gave
me
Count
Rocquendolf
with
four
Ensigns
.
The
laudable
qualities
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
But
to
return
to
what
I
was
saying
of
his
diligence
,
there
was
not
any
one
who
did
not
acknowledge
him
for
one
of
the
most
vigilant
and
diligent
Generals
of
our
times
,
and
withal
a
man
of
so
great
judgment
in
deliberation
,
that
he
having
deliver'd
his
opinion
and
advice
,
a
better
was
not
to
be
expected
.
As
to
the
rest
,
a
Prince
so
discreet
,
affable
,
and
familiar
,
that
there
was
not
a
man
in
his
Army
,
who
would
not
cheerfully
run
all
hazards
for
the
least
word
of
his
mouth
;
so
great
a
dexterity
he
had
in
gaining
hearts
.
Onely
his
dispatches
took
up
a
little
too
much
of
his
time
,
I
think
because
he
durst
not
trust
his
Secretaries
,
a
sort
of
men
that
do
us
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
and
't
is
very
rare
to
find
out
one
that
is
faithful
.
He
besieg'd
the
Town
then
on
that
side
beyond
the
River
,
the
River
being
between
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
sounded
,
The
Siege
of
Thionville
.
to
try
if
it
was
not
very
deep
,
by
five
or
six
Soldiers
that
I
brought
with
me
:
we
were
not
above
five
or
six
with
him
,
of
which
number
were
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
,
and
Monsieur
de
Cire
;
and
we
found
that
some
of
the
Soldiers
had
water
up
to
the
Codpiece
,
and
others
to
the
Girdle
.
I
then
told
him
,
that
in
case
this
was
the
weakest
side
,
he
ought
not
to
deferre
making
his
Battery
;
for
I
doubted
not
to
make
the
Soldiers
pass
over
to
the
assault
,
and
that
I
my self
would
lead
them
the
way
.
The
night
following
we
planted
Gabions
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
,
and
in
the
morning
by
break
of
day
the
Ar●●llery
began
to
thunder
against
the
Tower
,
which
was
open'd
on
the
left
hand
towards
a
Ravelin
that
flanckt
the
said
Tower
,
as
also
was
a
little
Turrer
betwixt
the
great
Tower
and
the
Ravelin
.
This
was
all
that
could
be
done
at
that
place
.
The
Enemy
planted
ten
or
twelve
great
pieces
of
Canon
,
just
over
against
our
Artillery
;
A
Counter
Battery
.
and
about
eleven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
began
to
make
a
Counter-battery
,
with
which
before
two
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
they
had
beaten
all
our
Gabions
to
pieces
,
excepting
one
,
and
the
half
of
another
,
behind
which
ten
or
a
dozen
of
us
that
were
there
squat
with
our
bellies
close
to
the
ground
;
for
all
the
Soldiers
and
Pioneers
were
constrain'd
to
quit
the
post
,
and
to
go
throw
themselves
behind
another
Trench
above
sixscore
paces
behind
us
;
so
that
durst
the
Enemy
have
ventur'd
over
the
water
,
they
might
have
taken
our
Artillery
,
and
at
great
●ase
have
thrown
them
into
the
River
:
for
the
Soldiers
that
were
retired
to
the
other
Trench
could
not
have
come
up
to
relieve
us
,
but
at
the
mercy
of
their
Canon
,
and
smaller
shot
,
forasmuch
as
the
River
was
not
above
threescore
and
ten
paces
over
,
and
ran
within
four
foot
of
the
Wall
.
Monsieur
le
Marquis
d'
Elloeuf
,
with
fourteen
or
fifteen
Gentlemen
of
the
Dukes
Train
,
never
forsook
me
of
all
the
while
,
and
so
we
lay
till
dark
night
,
that
we
planted
new
Gabions
,
and
double
the
number
,
but
it
was
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
we
could
do
no
good
with
our
Battery
against
the
Wall
,
forasmuch
as
they
had
cast
up
great
Terrasses
within
,
so
broad
that
two
or
th●ee
Coaches
might
have
gone
upon
them
abreast
both
in
that
place
,
and
elsewhere
quite
round
the
Town
;
in
my
life
I
never
saw
a
Fortress
better
fortified
than
that
was
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
call'd
a
Council
,
where
every
one
was
of
opinion
that
he
should
draw
off
his
Artillery
from
that
place
,
and
lodge
all
our
Infantry
and
Germans
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
and
there
to
begin
his
Trenches
as
near
as
he
could
to
the
Wall
.
This
being
resolv'd
upon
,
the
said
Duke
caused
a
Bridg
in
extreme
diligence
to
be
presently
made
,
and
we
passed
the
River
over
it
,
though
the
plancks
were
not
as
yet
nail'd
,
and
encampt
in
a
Village
about
five
or
six
hundred
paces
distant
from
the
City
,
situate
upon
a
Plain
,
and
so
open
,
A
furious
counter-battery
.
that
a
bird
could
not
stir
without
being
seen
,
and
there
they
plyed
us
with
their
Canon
till
they
had
not
left
a
house
standing
in
the
whole
Village
,
insomuch
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
secure
our selves
in
the
Cellars
under
ground
.
I
had
pitch'd
my
Pavillions
very
cunningly
betwixt
two
Walls
,
but
they
beat
down
both
Walls
and
Pavillions
;
in
my
life
I
never
saw
a
more
furious
Counter-battery
.
The
night
following
the
Mareschal
de
Strozzy
past
the
River
with
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
we
began
to
cast
up
our
Trenches
along
this
Plain
,
where
we
lay
seven
or
eight
dayes
before
we
could
approach
within
two
hundred
paces
of
the
City
,
by
reason
the
nights
were
short
,
and
by
day
they
did
so
thunder
the
Trenches
,
that
there
was
no
working
but
by
night
.
The
Mareschal
never
stirr'd
from
us
,
unless
he
went
sometimes
to
his
Tents
,
(
which
yet
remain'd
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
)
to
shift
his
clothes
,
The
Trenches
.
and
that
not
above
once
in
three
dayes
.
He
gave
me
leave
to
make
the
Trenches
according
to
my
own
fancy
,
for
we
had
at
first
begun
them
a
little
two
narrow
through
the
wisdom
of
an
Engineer
.
At
every
twenty
paces
I
made
a
back
corner
,
or
return
,
winding
sometimes
to
the
left
hand
,
and
sometimes
to
the
right
,
which
I
made
so
large
that
there
was
room
for
twelve
or
fifteen
Soldiers
with
their
Harquebuzes
and
Halberts
;
and
this
I
did
to
the
end
,
that
should
the
Enemy
gain
the
head
of
the
Trench
,
and
should
leap
into
it
,
those
in
the
back
corner
might
fight
them
,
they
being
much
more
Masters
of
the
Trench
than
they
who
were
in
the
straight
line
,
an
invention
that
both
the
Mareschal
and
the
Duke
did
very
well
approve
of
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
told
me
,
that
I
must
send
to
discover
what
effect
our
Artillery
had
wrought
against
the
Tower
,
and
that
I
must
do
it
by
valiant
persons
.
In
order
whereunto
I
took
with
me
Captain
Sarlabous
,
Thionville
discover'd
.
the
younger
Millac
,
St.
Estephe
,
Cipiere
,
and
Captain
Montluc
my
Son
,
and
went
.
So
soon
as
we
came
near
unto
the
Tower
we
were
to
pass
over
certain
little
Bridges
the
Enemy
had
made
,
by
which
to
pass
over
the
Marish
to
the
Tower
;
and
being
come
to
the
Tower
we
found
a
Pallisado
of
posts
as
thick
as
a
man's
thigh
,
that
from
the
Tower
went
seven
or
eight
paces
into
the
River
,
and
we
were
to
go
all
along
by
the
Pallisado
in
water
to
the
end
of
it
,
and
afterwards
on
the
other
side
of
the
Pallisado
to
return
to
the
Tower
.
We
had
made
two
Soldiers
bring
two
Pikes
along
with
us
;
I
for
my
part
did
not
go
into
the
water
,
but
all
the
rest
past
the
Pallisado
after
this
manner
,
and
one
after
another
view'd
the
breach
that
had
been
made
in
the
Tower
,
and
they
put
a
Soldier
into
it
by
a
Pike
,
and
found
that
within
the
Tower
there
was
water
up
to
the
arm-pits
,
and
being
the
River
made
a
great
noise
at
this
place
by
reason
of
the
Pallisado
,
their
Centinels
never
heard
us
,
though
the
Tower
was
no
more
than
four
paces
distant
from
the
Wall
of
the
Town
.
This
being
done
we
return'd
,
The
Duke
de
Guise
not
satisfied
with
the
discovery
made
by
the
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
.
and
went
to
give
Monsieur
de
Guise
an
account
of
what
we
had
seen
,
who
would
not
give
credit
to
our
discovery
,
but
told
me
he
was
certain
there
was
no
Pallisado
,
and
that
people
who
came
lately
from
thence
had
assur'd
him
to
the
contrary
;
and
that
therefore
the
night
following
we
must
discover
it
better
.
I
was
vext
to
the
blood
at
this
answer
:
but
said
no
more
to
him
but
only
this
,
that
I
conceiv'd
the
testimony
of
those
Captains
was
sufficient
,
but
seeing
he
was
not
satisfied
with
it
,
let
some
body
in
the
name
of
God
discover
it
better
,
to
which
he
made-answer
,
that
he
did
not
mean
I
should
go
my self
,
neither
said
I
,
do
I
intend
it
.
The
Mareschal
knew
very
well
that
I
was
angry
,
and
said
to
the
Sieur
Adrian
Baillon
,
and
to
Count
Th●ophile
,
I
know
Montluc
is
angry
by
his
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
you
shall
see
if
he
do
not
go
this
night
to
discover
after
a
terrible
manner
,
for
I
know
the
complexion
of
the
man
.
This
night
Monsieur
de
Guise
detein'd
the
Mareschal
with
him
in
his
Quarters
,
and
so
soon
as
it
was
night
I
took
four
hundred
Pikes
,
Corslets
all
,
and
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
and
went
to
lay
the
Corslets
upon
their
bellies
upon
the
ground
within
a
hundred
paces
of
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
and
I
with
the
four
hundred
Harquebuzeers
marched
directly
to
the
Pallisad●
.
The
Captains
themselves
who
had
discover'd
before
,
Another
di●covery
of
th●
Breach
.
were
as
angry
at
the
answer
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
given
them
,
as
I
,
and
themselves
first
passed
the
Pallisado
.
Now
I
believe
the
Enemy
had
in
the
morning
perceiv'd
that
people
had
past
by
the
end
of
the
Pallisado
,
for
we
there
found
a
Court
of
Guard
of
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
men
,
of
which
the
most
part
were
kill'd
,
and
the
rest
escap'd
into
the
Rampire
,
where
our
people
pursued
and
entred
after
them
;
but
the
door
of
the
Ravelin
that
went
into
the
Town
was
so
narrow
,
that
one
man
only
could
pass
at
a
time
,
which
was
the
reason
that
our
men
stopt
short
,
for
the
Enemy
defended
the
door
.
Nevertheless
they
made
shift
to
dismount
,
and
tumble
a
Bastard
from
the
Ravelin
on
our
side
down
to
the
ground
,
and
being
that
by
the
Tower
our
Artillery
from
the
other
side
of
the
water
had
beaten
down
part
of
the
Wall
,
so
that
it
was
pretty
low
;
we
with
some
Pikes
that
came
along
with
us
,
came
to
dispute
it
with
them
,
where
the
fight
continued
for
above
a
long
hour
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
saw
all
from
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
was
stark
mad
at
what
he
saw
,
but
the
Mar●s●hal
who
was
with
him
laught
with
Sieur
Adrian
,
and
the
Count
de
Theophile
saying
,
did
I
not
tell
you
he
would
make
one
?
I
had
made
the
Soldiers
to
carry
five
or
six
hatchets
along
with
them
,
with
which
during
the
time
of
the
fight
,
I
caused
all
the
Pallisado
to
be
cut
,
and
pulled
up
,
so
that
we
needed
no
more
to
wade
the
water
at
our
return
.
Captain
St.
Estephe
was
there
slain
with
the
Ensign
of
Cipierre
,
St
▪
Estephe
slain
.
and
another
Ensign
(
but
they
had
not
their
Colours
with
them
,
for
I
had
brought
none
)
together
with
ten
or
twelve
Soldiers
kill'd
,
and
wounded
.
Captain
Sarlabous
is
yet
living
,
and
several
others
who
can
witness
,
that
had
we
taken
with
us
five
or
six
Ladders
seven
or
eight
foot
high
only
,
we
had
entred
the
place
,
for
they
kept
very
ill
guard
on
that
side
,
and
in
that
place
,
relying
upon
the
Guard
they
had
left
without
,
so
that
it
was
a
long
time
before
they
came
to
the
defence
of
this
Post
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
five
or
six
of
our
Soldiers
helping
one
another
mounted
upon
the
Wall
;
so
that
had
we
had
Ladders
to
reach
from
the
top
of
the
breach
in
the
Wall
up
to
the
Terrass
,
I
think
fortune
would
have
smil'd
upon
us
,
for
they
say
she
favours
the
bold
.
In
the
morning
I
sent
Captain
Sarlabous
to
give
the
Duke
an
account
of
what
we
had
seen
,
for
I
would
not
go
my self
,
being
certain
he
was
very
angry
.
The
Mareschal
was
still
with
him
,
who
laughing
said
,
would
you
have
a
Breach
better
discover'd
than
by
giving
an
assault
?
This
was
a
Gascon
trick
you
was
not
aware
of
.
The
thing
that
most
troubled
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
,
that
word
would
be
sent
to
the
King
,
that
we
had
given
an
Assault
,
and
were
repuls'd
,
otherwise
he
had
not
cared
so
much
.
His
incredulity
and
my
despite
were
the
loss
of
a
great
many
good
men
.
When
we
had
brought
up
our
Trench
within
fifty
paces
of
the
Tower
,
one
morning
by
break
of
day
the
Mareschal
would
retire
to
his
Tent
to
shift
himself
,
and
I
also
would
do
the
same
.
Now
as
our
approaches
came
nearer
to
the
Town
,
I
still
made
my
back
returns
a
little
longer
,
to
the
end
that
two
of
them
might
receive
a
whole
Company
.
I
had
evemore
an
opinion
that
the
Enemy
would
make
a
Sally
upon
us
,
but
it
would
never
sink
into
the
Mareschal's
head
,
for
he
would
always
say
,
Would
you
have
them
such
mad
men
as
to
make
a
Sally
to
lose
their
Soldiers
,
never
any
men
of
sense
did
such
a
ridiculous
thing
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
why
should
they
not
sally
?
for
in
the
first
place
they
are
able
from
the
walls
to
secure
their
mens
retreat
,
on
the
other
side
they
are
in
the
Town
twelve
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
four
hundred
Spaniards
choice
men
pick●
out
of
all
the
Spanish
Companies
,
and
a
good
Chief
to
head
them
,
which
is
Joanne
Gayetano
,
a
man
they
esteem
above
all
the
Captains
they
have
,
and
a
hundred
Horse
besides
,
and
the
Town
would
be
sufficiently
defended
with
half
the
forces
they
are
within
.
I
could
not
for
all
this
make
him
understand
it
.
I
know
not
why
,
for
the
reason
of
war
I
am
sure
was
on
my
side
.
This
very
morning
I
had
plac'd
Captain
Lago
the
elder
,
and
his
Company
in
two
of
the
long
back
returns
on
the
right
hand
,
whom
I
caus'd
to
enter
before
day
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
perceive
them
,
so
that
it
was
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
a
kind
of
Ambuscado
.
The
Captains
who
mounted
the
Guard
,
had
in
charge
,
that
in
case
the
Enemy
should
make
a
salley
,
and
attaque
the
head
of
the
Trenches
,
they
should
put
themselves
into
the
Field
and
run
to
charge
them
in
the
Flank
,
and
those
at
the
head
of
the
Trench
had
likewise
order
,
that
in
case
they
should
attaque
the
returns
,
they
should
likewise
leap
out
of
the
Trench
to
assault
them
in
their
flank
also
.
We
had
every
night
four
German
Ensigns
quarter'd
there
where
we
began
our
Trench
,
to
assist
us
in
time
of
need
,
but
what
Regiment
it
was
that
was
that
night
upon
the
Guard
,
I
cannot
remember
,
and
before
the
Mareschal
and
I
were
got
to
the
end
of
the
Trenches
,
it
began
to
be
fair
broad
day
.
The
Mareschal
trifled
the
time
a
little
talking
with
a
German
Captain
,
and
also
to
stay
for
a
horse
,
which
I
had
sent
for
to
lend
him
to
pass
over
the
bridge
to
his
Tents
,
being
at
a
stone
Cross
close
by
the
village
,
the
horse
I
had
lent
him
came
,
when
,
as
my
footman
was
alighting
,
A
Sally
of
the
besieged
.
on
a
sudden
we
heard
a
mighty
noise
,
and
saw
the
Enemy
fighting
with
our
men
at
the
head
of
the
Trench
,
and
leaping
headlong
into
the
Trenches
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
those
back
returns
,
had
doubtless
gain'd
them
from
us
.
With
them
there
sallied
out
also
fifty
or
threescore
horse
.
Captain
Lago
did
there
approve
himself
to
be
a
valiant
and
a
prudent
man
,
for
he
cried
to
his
Lieutenant
in
the
return
behind
him
,
to
run
with
his
Pikes
charg'd
full
drive
upon
the
horse
,
whilst
he
himself
ran
upon
the
Enemies
Flanck
,
who
were
disputing
the
head
of
the
Trenches
.
Seeing
this
,
I
mounted
upon
the
horse
,
whilst
the
Mareschal
remain'd
at
the
Cross
,
spectator
of
the
whole
action
,
nor
ever
staid
till
I
came
up
to
our
own
men
who
were
at
it
pell-mell
with
the
Enemy
;
who
so
soon
as
Lago
came
up
to
them
would
have
retir'd
,
They
are
repulsed
.
when
our
people
leapt
out
of
the
Trenches
,
and
flew
upon
them
,
and
so
we
pursued
them
wounding
and
killing
up
to
the
very
Tower
on
the
right
hand
.
I
then
presently
sent
back
the
horse
to
the
Mareschal
,
who
found
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
that
were
quartered
near
him
on
horseback
coming
to
relieve
us
:
but
he
told
them
there
was
no
need
,
for
that
he
had
seen
all
the
fight
,
and
the
victory
was
ours
.
As
we
retir'd
from
the
pursuit
,
all
the
remainder
of
their
Harquebuzeers
were
upon
the
Walls
,
and
fir'd
so
round
upon
our
retreat
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
it
had
been
only
a
Volley
in
complement
to
us
.
I
was
alone
on
horseback
in
the
middle
of
our
men
,
and
therefore
let
any
one
judge
whether
God
did
not
by
miracle
preserve
me
in
such
a
showre
of
Harquebuz
shot
,
considering
what
a
fair
mark
they
had
of
me
.
The
Captains
cried
out
to
me
to
gallop
off
,
though
I
would
never
leave
them
,
but
came
along
with
them
to
the
edge
of
the
Trenches
,
where
I
alighted
,
and
presently
deliverd
the
horse
to
my
Lacquey
to
carry
him
to
the
Mareschal
as
I
said
before
,
and
with
the
rest
threw
my self
into
the
Trenches
,
where
I
found
a
Captain
and
a
Lieutenant
of
ours
left
dead
upon
the
place
:
I
do
not
remember
their
names
(
for
they
were
French
,
and
I
was
but
lately
come
to
command
in
the
Army
)
with
twelve
or
fourteen
,
what
of
theirs
and
ours
dead
in
the
Trenches
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
the
brave
Volley
they
gave
us
from
the
Walls
,
we
had
not
above
ten
men
hurt
;
and
thus
their
sally
did
not
so
much
endammage
us
by
a
great
deal
,
as
it
did
themselves
.
You
may
here
Captains
take
a
good
example
concerning
Trenches
,
and
the
order
I
took
for
the
sally
the
Enemy
might
make
,
with
the
advantage
we
had
by
it
.
For
never
dispute
it
,
the
Defendants
have
need
of
men
,
and
therefore
will
be
loath
to
attempt
to
force
your
Trenches
:
't
is
true
if
you
sleep
in
them
you
will
be
surpriz'd
.
Take
notice
also
when
you
make
your
Trenches
,
to
make
them
high
and
sloping
,
and
that
they
have
back
returns
,
or
corners
capable
of
lodging
men
;
for
they
are
as
Forts
to
repel
an
Enemy
.
There
was
now
no
more
talk
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
his
being
angry
with
me
,
the
Mareschal
and
he
holding
no
other
discourse
all
dinner
time
,
but
of
the
fight
,
and
principally
of
the
providence
and
circumspection
wherewith
I
had
proceeded
,
saying
,
that
it
would
be
a
hard
thing
ever
to
surprize
me
.
And
also
in
truth
I
walk'd
whilst
others
slept
,
without
fearing
either
heat
or
cold
.
I
was
inur'd
to
hardship
,
which
all
young
Gentlemen
who
will
advance
themselves
by
arms
,
ought
to
study
betimes
,
and
learn
to
suffer
,
that
when
they
shall
wax
old
,
it
may
not
be
altogether
intollerable
;
but
old
age
being
once
wholly
come
,
Goodnight
Godson
.
Within
two
or
three
nights
after
we
brought
up
our
Trench
to
the
foot
of
the
great
Tower
,
whereupon
Monsieur
de
Guise
brought
his
Miners
to
try
if
the
Tower
was
to
be
min'd
,
and
therefore
fell
to
piercing
the
Wall
within
two
or
three
foot
of
the
ground
,
when
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
heard
what
we
were
about
,
they
began
to
make
Casemats
within
the
Tower
,
so
that
their
Casemats
answer'd
to
our
Hole
.
We
were
three
nights
about
piercing
the
Wall
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
our
Miners
were
picking
without
the
Enemy
were
picking
within
at
their
loop-holes
.
Every
night
Monsieur
de
Guise
sent
us
four
Gentlemen
to
help
us
to
watch
,
and
I
remember
that
one
night
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
and
Monsieur
de
Randan
came
to
lie
there
.
So
soon
as
the
hole
was
almost
thorough
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
caused
a
Canon
to
be
brought
me
to
help
to
pierce
the
Wall
,
for
he
knew
very
well
that
the
picking
we
heard
was
about
Cas●ma●s
,
and
that
so
soon
as
ever
the
wall
should
be
pierc'd
through
,
they
would
shoot
at
us
from
them
.
The
day
before
the
Canon
was
brought
,
the
Ma●eschal
de
Strozzy
was
gone
to
his
Tents
on
the
other
side
the
water
to
ref●e●h
himself
,
and
to
shift
both
his
shirt
and
his
clothes
,
for
we
were
all
dirt
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
from
the
time
that
the
Miners
began
to
work
at
the
Wall
,
caus'd
a
great
many
Pioneers
to
come
,
and
to
begin
a
Traverse
of
Earth
and
Bavins
close
adjoyning
,
to
the
Tower
,
making
them
to
leave
a
little
path
,
at
which
they
wrought
so
hard
,
that
as
the
hole
was
pierced
,
the
Trave●se
was
also
brought
to
perfection
.
The
Enemy
had
laid
a
great
number
of
planks
upon
the
Tower
in
manner
of
a
Trench
,
and
the
night
before
we
gave
the
assault
,
going
up
by
the
little
path
of
the
Traverse
,
and
with
the
help
of
some
Ladder
,
we
took
away
the
planks
of
their
Trench
from
the
top
of
the
Tower
,
which
did
us
more
harm
than
good
;
for
when
the
planks
were
taken
away
,
the
great
Platform
●hich
was
close
by
the
Tower
,
there
being
only
five
or
six
paces
betwixt
them
,
so
soon
as
any
of
us
popt
up
a
head
,
discover'd
us
.
Now
as
I
have
already
said
the
Mareschal
was
only
gone
to
shift
himself
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
〈◊〉
detai●●
the
Marshal
de
〈◊〉
all
night
in
his
Quarters
.
but
Monsieur
de
Guise
made
him
stay
supper
with
him
,
and
with
great
importunity
kept
him
all
that
night
,
to
his
great
misfortune
:
for
Monsieur
de
Guise
detain'd
him
the
next
morn●ng
,
to
see
whe●e
they
should
plant
four
Culverines
on
that
side
where
they
were
to
play
●nto
the
Enemies
defences
▪
when
we
should
the
next
day
give
the
assault
.
The
Mareschal
several
times
begg'd
of
him
●o
give
him
leave
to
return
,
telling
him
,
that
should
any
business
befal
●e
that
night
,
he
should
be
extreamly
troubled
if
he
should
not
be
there
.
At
last
the
said
Mareschal
,
to
his
great
grief
,
was
constrained
to
stay
,
and
so
much
contrary
to
his
mind
,
that
so
soon
as
he
was
retir'd
into
his
Tent
,
he
ask'd
the
Sieur
Adrian
Bailon
and
Count
Theophile
,
if
they
had
the
word
to
pass
thorough
the
Germans
:
for
as
for
our
people
he
did
not
care
,
and
could
pass
well
enough
without
.
They
told
him
they
had
none
,
whereupon
he
said
to
them
these
words
,
It
runs
in
my
head
,
that
Monsieur
de
Montluc
will
this
night
have
s●mething
to
do
,
and
that
the
En●my
will
come
to
attaque
him
ov●r
the
Countersc●rp
of
the
Ditch
of
the
Town
,
which
should
i●
so
fall
out
,
it
would
trouble
me
the
longest
day
I
have
to
live
,
that
I
was
not
there
.
To
which
they
made
answer
,
that
he
ought
not
to
Fancy
any
such
thing
,
for
that
I
had
plac'd
a
Court
of
Guard
of
four
hundred
men
within
twenty
paces
of
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
which
they
must
of
necessity
fight
withal
,
before
they
could
come
to
me
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
I
know
not
what
it
is
,
but
I
am
strangely
possess'd
with
an
opinion
,
that
some
misfortune
will
happen
this
night
.
They
endeavou●'d
all
they
could
to
put
this
conceit
out
of
his
head
;
for
the
Sieur
Adrian
had
no
mind
to
repass
the
River
,
and
go
to
〈◊〉
all
night
at
the
Tower
,
he
having
been
lately
very
sick
,
and
not
yet
perfectly
recover'd
;
for
had
they
told
him
,
as
they
afterwards
told
me
,
that
he
might
have
past
thorough
the
German
Guards
well
enough
without
the
word
,
being
as
well
known
to
all
the
German
Officers
,
as
to
those
of
our
own
Nation
,
he
would
have
gone
,
what
promise
soever
he
had
made
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
the
contrary
;
but
when
the
hour
is
come
,
I
think
God
will
have
it
so
▪
that
death
shall
follow
,
and
't
is
to
no
purpose
for
a
man
to
fly
,
or
to
hide
himself
.
He
moreover
said
to
them
these
words
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc
is
not
yet
well
known
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
although
the
King
loves
him
v●ry
well
;
but
if
I
escape
from
this
siege
,
I
will
m●ke
both
the
King
and
the
Queen
understand
his
worth
,
and
the
next
day
when
he
was
dead
,
the
Sieur
Adrian
and
Count
●heophile
told
me
,
that
I
had
lost
the
best
Friend
I
had
in
the
world
,
which
I
easily
believ'd
,
and
do
still
believe
it
,
and
might
well
say
,
that
having
lost
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
and
him
,
I
had
lost
the
two
best
friends
I
had
in
Italy
and
in
France
.
The
Marescha●
de
Strozzy
sl●in
.
He
was
kill'd
the
next
day
,
as
he
was
looking
and
consulting
with
Monsieur
de
Guise
where
to
place
the
four
Culverines
.
Before
dinner
he
had
been
looking
long
,
but
Monsieur
de
Guise
would
needs
return
again
in
the
afternoon
to
consider
of
it
better
,
having
Monsieur
de
Salc●de
with
them
.
He
was
slain
by
a
Musquet
shot
from
a
little
Bulwark
,
that
was
at
a
Corner
of
the
Town
,
pointing
along
by
the
River
toward●
Metz.
Thus
when
a
mans
hour
is
once
come
,
he
cannot
avoid
it
.
This
poor
Lord
had
past
thorough
above
six
thousand
Canon
,
and
above
fifty
thousand
Harquebuz
shot
,
which
could
not
all
kill
him
,
and
yet
this
accursed
Musquet
shot
could
do
it
,
at
the
distance
of
above
five
hundred
paces
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
being
close
by
him
.
The
King
there
lost
a
good
servant
,
and
as
valiant
a
man
dyed
,
as
any
was
in
France
.
Two
hours
after
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
came
to
the
Tower
,
but
gave
express
charge
that
no
one
should
speak
a
word
of
his
death
,
when
seeing
the
Sieur
Adrian
and
Count
Theophile
,
I
ask'd
them
where
he
was
,
to
which
they
made
answer
,
that
the
last
night
he
had
not
been
very
well
,
but
that
to
night
he
would
come
to
me
;
but
perceiving
Monsieur
de
Guise
to
be
sad
,
and
all
those
who
were
with
him
very
grave
,
my
heart
misgave
me
,
that
something
was
amiss
,
when
Monsieur
de
Guise
being
return'd
,
and
having
left
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
with
me
in
the
Mareschal's
stead
,
I
earnestly
entreated
him
to
tell
me
what
was
become
of
M●nsi●ur
de
Strozzy
;
who
made
answer
,
Why
,
I
will
tell
you
,
and
also
if
you
know
it
not
to
day
,
you
will
know
it
to
morrow
,
and
thereupon
gave
me
the
relation
of
his
death
,
and
how
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
forbid
them
to
tell
me
,
fearing
my
grief
would
hinder
me
the
next
day
from
performing
my
duty
in
the
fight
.
To
which
I
reply'd
,
That
it
was
true
,
no
man
under
Heaven
was
more
afflicted
for
his
death
than
I
was
,
yet
that
I
would
endeavour
to
forget
him
for
that
night
,
and
the
day
following
;
but
it
should
be
to
lament
him
ever
after
whilst
I
had
an
hour
to
breath
:
Count
Theophile
and
the
Sieur
Adrian
stay'd
with
me
all
this
night
,
during
which
we
past
together
our
lamentations
,
and
by
break
of
day
began
to
play
our
Canon
at
the
Hole
.
Monsi●ur
de
Guise
had
caus'd
an
Engine
of
planks
above
a
foot
thick
to
be
made
,
to
put
before
the
Canon
so
soon
as
it
had
fi●'d
,
to
the
end
that
the
Enemy
from
their
Loop-holes
might
not
kill
our
Canon●er●
.
Engin
of
planks
to
defend
the
Canon●●rs
.
At
the
foot
of
this
Engine
there
were
two
little
wheels
for
it
to
move
upon
,
and
it
was
drawn
with
a
little
cord
,
which
so
cover'd
the
mussel
of
the
Canon
,
that
no
Harquebuz
shot
could
pierce
it
.
After
this
manner
we
made
twenty
shot
at
this
Hole
,
which
we
broke
thorough
,
and
made
so
wide
,
that
a
man
might
easily
pass
thorough
;
but
the
Canon
could
do
no
hurt
to
their
Casemats
,
forasmuch
as
they
were
a
little
on
the
right
hand
,
and
no
man
could
approach
the
Hole
,
without
being
kill'd
or
wounded
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
sent
me
order
,
that
I
should
try
to
lodge
three
or
four
hundred
men
betwixt
the
Tower
and
the
Ravelin
,
and
that
he
would
to
that
purpose
send
me
Gabions
and
Pioneers
.
He
had
caus'd
Man●elets
to
be
made
,
to
place
from
the
great
Tower
to
the
River
,
which
might
be
some
seven
or
eight
paces
,
and
from
thence
our
Harquebuzeers
shot
at
those
who
appear'd
upon
the
Courtine
;
our
Ensigns
planting
themselves
all
along
by
the
wall
,
from
the
Tower
to
the
Raveline
.
Those
upon
the
Platform
saw
all
along
by
the
Courtine
,
and
ours
who
were
by
this
Raveline
on
that
side
by
the
Hole
,
fi●'d
at
them
,
whilst
I
made
them
shoot
from
behind
the
Mantelets
.
Monsieur
de
Nevers
the
Father
of
these
three
daughters
now
living
,
was
come
thither
,
and
stood
by
our
Traverse
that
was
at
the
foot
of
the
Great
Tower
,
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
by
the
Artillery
.
Poton
Seneschal
of
Agenois
commanded
one
of
the
four
Culverines
,
who
made
very
brave
shots
,
and
did
us
great
service
,
for
he
play'd
continually
upon
the
top
of
the
Courtine
and
the
Platform
,
at
those
who
shew'd
themselves
to
shoot
at
our
people
below
,
and
this
continued
four
or
five
hours
at
least
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
sent
to
me
by
Monsieur
de
Cipierre
to
try
if
we
could
by
any
means
place
the
Gabions
he
had
sent
me
,
betwixt
the
wall
and
the
Hole
,
but
all
those
who
presented
themselves
to
plant
the
Gabions
,
were
either
kill'd
or
hurt
.
I
then
bethought
my self
to
put
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Pioneers
into
the
water
,
under
the
bank
of
the
River
,
to
cast
up
a
Trench
all
along
by
the
water
side
towards
the
Ravaline
.
Monsieur
de
Cipierre
saw
the
great
difficulty
and
impossibility
there
was
in
executing
the
Dukes
command
,
and
found
Captain
Bordeziere
dead
,
and
his
Ensign
wounded
who
dyed
after
.
You
could
have
seen
nothing
but
wounded
men
carrying
off
to
be
drest
,
and
the
Mantelets
shat●er'd
all
to
pieces
with
stones
,
so
that
we
lay
all
open
shooting
at
one
another
as
one
shoots
at
a
mark
.
I
had
order'd
our
affairs
pertty
well
;
for
I
had
plac'd
most
of
the
Harquebuzeers
by
hundreds
,
so
that
as
one
hundred
had
spent
all
their
powder
,
another
hundred
came
to
supply
their
rooms
,
and
still
all
the
danger
and
mischief
fell
where
I
was
;
for
as
well
the
Culverines
that
plaid
from
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
as
those
men
of
ours
that
shot
openly
,
and
without
shelter
,
kept
the
Enemy
in
such
aw
,
that
not
one
durst
pop
up
his
head
to
shoot
at
our
people
who
were
under
the
wall
below
,
but
plaid
continually
upon
us
,
who
were
almost
in
a
level
right
over
against
them
.
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
then
at
the
bidding
of
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
came
and
caught
me
by
the
arms
behind
,
and
hal'd
me
above
six
paces
backwards
,
saying
,
What
will
you
do
●an
,
in
the
name
of
God
,
what
do
you
intend
to
do
,
do
you
not
see
,
that
if
you
be
kill'd
,
all
this
labour
's
lost
,
and
that
the
Souldiers
will
be
discouraged
?
to
which
,
disengaging
my self
from
him
,
I
reply'd
,
and
do
you
no●
also
see
,
that
if
I
be
not
with
the
Souldiers
,
they
will
abandon
this
post
,
The
resolution
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
the
Enemy
will
kill
all
those
that
are
under
the
wall
?
for
then
they
will
stand
up
at
their
case
,
and
shoot
plum
down
upon
them
.
Monsieur
de
Nevers
then
call'd
to
me
also
from
the
other
side
of
the
hole
,
to
make
me
retire
,
which
nevertheless
I
would
not
do
,
but
said
to
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
these
words
,
What
God
will
do
with
me
this
day
is
already
determin'd
,
I
cannot
avoid
it
,
and
if
this
place
be
appointed
for
my
grave
,
it
is
in
vain
to
shun
my
destiny
,
and
so
,
without
saying
any
more
to
him
,
return'd
back
to
the
place
from
whence
he
had
drawn
me
,
when
on
a
sudden
I
bethought
my
self
of
an
Enterprize
,
bidding
Captain
Volumat
to
take
six
Harquebuzeers
,
and
two
Halberts
,
and
go
place
himself
behind
a
Canton
of
the
Wall
,
that
remain'd
of
the
Tower
when
it
was
beaten
down
,
and
there
trie
if
suddenly
leaping
out
from
behind
this
Wall
,
he
could
not
throw
himself
headlong
upon
the
Casemats
,
a
design
grounded
upon
my
belief
that
they
could
not
be
cover'd
with
any
thing
but
plancks
,
for
they
made
them
after
the
same
manner
that
we
ma●
le
the
Hole
,
or
else
that
they
were
totally
open
.
But
be
it
how
it
would
,
I
intreated
him
without
dispute
to
throw
himself
upon
them
,
assuring
him
,
that
I
would
go
make
another
Captain
fall
on
by
the
path
of
the
Traverse
,
which
lead
up
to
the
top
of
the
Tower
,
and
that
both
of
them
at
the
same
time
should
throw
themselves
headlong
upon
the
Casemates
.
I
then
call'd
to
me
a
French
Captain
(
I
do
not
remember
his
name
)
and
said
to
him
in
the
presence
of
Monsieur
de
Nevers
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
,
the
same
things
I
had
said
to
Captain
Volumat
,
and
that
so
soon
as
ever
he
should
be
up
,
without
pawsing
upon
the
matter
,
he
should
throw
himself
upon
the
Casemats
,
desiring
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
to
encourage
the
Soldiers
to
follow
this
Captain
,
whilst
I
went
to
Captain
Volumat
to
do
the
same
.
But
so
soon
as
ever
this
poor
Captain
thrust
up
his
head
,
he
was
kill'd
by
those
of
the
great
Platform
,
and
another
after
him
,
so
that
they
fell
dead
betwixt
the
legs
of
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
.
I
then
cried
out
to
Captain
Volumat
,
being
some
fifteen
paces
from
one
another
,
that
the
Captain
who
fell
on
by
the
Traverse
was
already
upon
the
top
of
the
Tower
(
to
beget
in
him
an
emulation
,
which
ordinarily
sharpens
the
noblest
courages
)
whereupon
the
said
Captain
Volumat
start
up
,
for
before
he
was
kneel'd
down
behind
the
Canton
,
and
ran
up
to
the
brink
of
the
Wall
.
Now
there
was
another
Wall
betwixt
the
Casemats
and
the
Corner
of
the
Tower
;
so
that
although
he
should
leap
into
the
first
only
,
he
was
never
the
nearer
;
yet
so
it
was
,
that
this
very
thing
was
cause
of
the
winning
of
the
place
,
for
the
Casemat
was
all
open
and
very
low
;
so
that
so
soon
as
ever
they
saw
Captain
Volumat
upon
the
top
,
making
shew
as
if
he
would
leap
in
betwixt
the
two
Walls
,
they
acquitted
the
Casemats
,
and
fled
away
along
by
the
Curtain
of
the
Wall
and
the
Terrass
,
betwixt
which
and
the
Wall
five
or
six
men
might
march
abreast
,
and
then
a
Soldier
of
Captain
Volumats
at
two
leaps
was
with
me
,
telling
me
in
great
haste
that
the
Enemy
had
abandon'd
the
Casemat
.
Whereupon
I
immediately
ran
up
to
the
side
of
the
hole
,
and
taking
the
Soldier
by
the
arm
cried
to
him
,
The
Enemy
quit
the
Casemat
.
leap
in
,
Soldier
,
leap
in
,
and
I
will
give
thee
twenty
Crowns
:
but
he
told
me
s●atly
he
would
not
do
it
,
for
that
he
should
certainly
be
kill'd
,
and
thereupon
struggled
with
all
the
force
he
had
to
get
away
from
me
.
My
Son
Captain
Montluc
,
and
those
Captains
I
nam'd
before
,
who
alwayes
us'd
to
bear
me
company
,
were
behind
me
,
at
Whom
I
began
to
swear
and
curse
,
that
they
did
not
help
me
to
truss
this
Gallant
,
when
immediately
we
thrust
him
in
with
his
head
forwards
,
and
made
him
bold
in
spite
of
his
teeth
,
and
seeing
they
shot
no
more
from
the
Casemats
we
put
in
two
Harquebuzeers
more
,
partly
with
their
consent
,
and
partly
by
force
,
first
taking
from
them
their
Flasks
and
their
Matches
,
for
there
was
water
within
up
to
the
armpits
,
and
immediately
after
Captain
Montluc
leapt
in
,
then
the
Captains
Cossil
,
la
Motte
,
Caste●
,
Segrat
,
and
the
Ausillions
,
having
all
Targets
,
took
the
leap
to
save
my
Son
,
Gascon
Captains
.
and
three
or
four
Harquebuzeers
after
them
,
when
so
soon
as
I
saw
they
were
nine
or
ten
,
I
cried
out
to
them
,
Courage
Camrades
,
now
sh●w
your selves
true
Gascon
Soldiers
,
and
fall
upon
the
Casemats
,
which
they
did
,
whilst
the
Enemy
upon
the
Terrass
threw
stones
at
their
own
people
,
to
make
them
return
to
the
Casemats
,
and
as
Captain
Montluc
came
to
the
door
of
the
said
Casemats
he
met
with
the
Enemy
,
who
would
have
re-entred
into
it
,
but
a
Harquebuzeer
of
ours
kill'd
the
Chief
of
them
,
who
was
arm'd
with
a
Mail
cover'd
over
with
green
velvet
,
a
gilt
Morion
upon
his
head
,
and
a
damaskt
Halbert
in
his
hand
.
Two
others
were
also
kill'd
by
hand
,
and
then
our
people
leapt
into
the
Casemat
,
and
call'd
out
to
me
thorough
the
hole
,
Succours
,
succours
,
we
are
in
the
Casemat
:
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
then
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
help'd
me
in
all
haste
to
put
more
Soldiers
in
:
we
took
their
slasks
and
their
fire
,
and
so
soon
●s
they
were
in
the
water
,
Honor
done
by
Monsieur
de
Nevers
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
they
took
them
again
in
their
hands
,
and
past
over
throwing
themselves
into
the
Casemats
,
and
ever
after
that
time
Monsieur
de
Nevers
call'd
me
his
Captain
so
long
as
he
liv'd
,
saying
he
had
there
serv'd
under
me
in
the
quality
of
a
private
Soldier
.
We
had
there
two
Captains
of
the
Garrison
of
Metz
called
le
Baron
d'
Anglure
,
and
Valon-Ville
,
who
at
my
request
had
obtein'd
leave
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
to
be
at
the
Assault
,
with
five
and
twenty
Harquebuzeers
each
,
whom
I
had
all
this
while
kept
under
the
Traverse
,
so
that
as
yet
they
had
not
spent
one
shot
.
I
call'd
them
,
and
they
were
with
me
at
a
leap
,
and
threw
themselves
into
the
hole
,
and
their
Soldiers
followed
after
,
when
as
fast
as
they
entred
I
made
them
run
to
the
door
of
the
Casemat
,
and
to
enter
into
it
.
The
door
was
little
and
very
low
,
and
the
Enemy
durst
not
deliver
their
shot
plum
down
,
because
our
men
who
were
all
along
by
the
Wall
would
see
them
as
soon
as
they
put
up
their
heads
,
as
also
would
those
who
were
there
where
I
had
been
:
but
they
tumbled
down
a
great
quantity
of
stones
,
for
all
which
our
people
desisted
not
from
going
in
and
out
of
the
Casemat
as
occasion
requir'd
;
and
as
the
Soldiers
of
the
Baron
d'
Anglure
and
Valon-Ville
entred
the
Casemat
,
I
made
those
come
out
who
had
gain'd
it
before
,
the
place
not
being
capable
to
contain
above
forty
or
fifty
persons
.
Now
as
God
would
have
it
,
Division
amongst
the
Defendants
.
and
to
our
great
good
fortune
,
the
Defendants
could
not
agree
amongst
themselves
about
the
defence
of
the
Casemats
;
for
the
Spaniards
who
were
in
the
Town
would
keep
them
,
but
the
Flemings
would
not
suffer
it
,
and
the
Governor
would
that
some
of
his
own
Company
should
defend
them
;
for
which
he
lay
a
long
time
in
prison
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
would
have
put
him
to
death
,
the
Spaniards
accusing
him
that
he
had
put
in
corrupted
people
purposely
to
lose
the
place
.
The
Governor
defended
himself
,
saying
,
that
he
had
seen
Ioanne
Gayetano
and
his
Spaniards
behave
themselves
so
ill
,
that
he
durst
not
trust
them
with
the
defence
of
the
Casemat
,
and
so
they
accused
one
another
;
all
which
we
knew
from
the
Constable
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
St.
Andre
at
their
return
out
of
prison
,
Severity
of
the
Spaniards
.
who
left
this
Governor
still
a
prisoner
.
I
have
in
my
time
observ'd
the
Spaniards
to
be
severe
punishers
of
those
who
by
cowardise
or
treachery
have
lost
or
surrendred
places
,
and
it
were
well
and
prudently
done
,
if
all
Princes
would
punish
such
as
commit
so
important
offences
,
at
least
by
degradation
from
arms
,
which
is
worse
than
death
:
but
then
they
ought
to
be
censur'd
without
prejudice
or
passion
;
for
I
have
known
a
man
accused
by
another
who
could
not
himself
have
done
better
.
But
to
return
to
our
Siege
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
being
with
the
Culverins
,
and
making
them
continually
to
shoot
at
the
Enemies
defences
,
perceiv'd
that
the
Soldiers
of
the
Trenches
run
straight
up
to
the
Tower
(
which
were
the
two
Captains
,
Anglure
and
Valon-Ville
that
I
had
call'd
up
to
me
)
and
Luneb●urg
(
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Germans
,
who
was
at
the
farthest
end
of
the
Trench
,
to
whom
I
had
sent
to
send
me
a
hundred
of
his
Harquebuzeers
in
all
haste
,
for
ours
had
spent
all
their
powder
)
came
also
running
himself
with
the
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
and
a
hundred
Pikes
to
me
to
the
Tower
;
whom
Monsieur
de
Guise
seeing
to
run
after
this
manner
,
and
seeing
the
others
that
were
by
the
Tower
run
to
the
hole
,
he
cried
out
(
as
they
told
me
afterwards
)
O
good
God
the
Tower
is
taken
,
do
you
not
see
how
every
one
runs
to
the
place
?
which
having
said
he
immediately
mounted
a
bay
Curtal
he
had
ready
by
him
,
and
ran
full
speed
to
pass
the
Bridg
,
galloping
all
the
way
till
he
came
to
the
Trenches
.
So
soon
as
I
saw
that
Anglure
and
Valen-Ville
were
in
the
Tower
,
The
great
Tower
taken
.
I
spoke
to
a
Gentleman
that
stood
by
,
and
said
run
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
carry
him
news
that
the
Tower
is
taken
,
and
that
now
I
think
he
will
take
Thionville
,
which
till
now
I
did
never
believe
.
The
Gentleman
ran
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
met
him
just
as
he
was
entring
the
Trenches
,
where
he
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
Monsieur
de
Montlu●
sends
you
word
that
the
Tower
is
taken
,
who
still
galloping
on
made
answer
,
I
have
seen
all
my
friend
,
I
have
seen
all
,
and
some
fifty
or
threescore
paces
from
the
Tower
alighted
,
and
leaving
his
horse
came
running
to
us
on
foot
;
when
so
soon
as
he
came
,
I
began
to
smile
upon
him
,
and
said
,
O
Sir
I
now
think
you
will
take
Thionville
.
Mas
bous
hazets
trop
bon
marcat
de
nostre
pet
,
&
de
bost
monseigne
;
whereupon
he
threw
his
arms
about
my
neck
,
and
said
,
I
now
see
,
my
heart
,
that
the
old
Proverb
is
true
,
That
a
good
horse
will
never
tire
.
Now
Lunebourg
was
already
got
in
,
and
fifteen
or
sixteen
Germans
,
and
the
rest
were
entring
in
file
,
when
Monsieur
de
Guise
also
put
himself
into
it
,
and
by
the
little
door
entred
the
Casemat
,
and
so
soon
as
he
was
in
call'd
to
me
through
a
loop-hole
,
that
I
should
put
him
some
Pioneers
into
the
Tower
to
beat
down
the
Casemats
,
and
that
I
should
see
that
no
more
Soldiers
entred
,
they
being
already
so
many
,
that
they
began
to
be
crowded
.
I
then
put
Pioneers
into
the
Tower
,
who
presently
fell
to
breaking
the
Wall
of
the
Casemat
,
when
the
Germans
seeing
the
rascals
lazy
at
their
work
,
themselves
took
the
picks
,
and
fell
to
cutting
the
Wall
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
sent
out
Lunebourg
to
look
that
no
more
entred
into
the
Tower
,
telling
him
,
that
he
would
see
that
they
should
ply
their
work
in
the
Casemats
,
as
they
also
did
,
and
so
well
,
that
in
less
than
half
an
hour
all
the
Casemats
was
overturned
into
the
water
that
was
in
the
Tower
,
the
ruines
whereof
drank
it
all
up
,
and
then
we
had
room
enough
,
and
every
one
entred
that
would
,
and
then
Monsieur
de
Guise
came
out
,
as
he
also
made
the
Germans
to
do
,
and
to
return
to
their
Post
;
and
then
I
drew
off
Captain
Sarlabous
and
all
his
Companions
,
who
was
along
by
the
Courtin
,
and
under
the
Ravelin
,
and
put
them
into
the
Tren●hes
.
Now
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
saw
the
Tower
lost
,
they
shot
no
more
so
smartly
as
before
,
and
we
very
well
perceiv'd
them
to
be
down
in
the
mouth
.
The
English
M●ners
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
,
had
never
stirr'd
from
me
of
all
this
while
,
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
before
he
came
out
of
the
Tower
had
consulted
with
them
whereabouts
to
begin
the
Mines
,
and
sound
that
it
was
under
the
g●eat
Platform
,
marking
the
places
where
they
were
to
be
made
,
and
so
went
back
with
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
said
to
me
,
My
heart
,
I
will
gallop
home
to
my
Quarters
to
send
the
King
word
of
the
taking
of
the
Tower
,
and
●ssure
your self
Monsi●ur
de
Montluc
,
I
will
not
conceal
from
him
the
brave
service
you
have
perform'd
at
this
Siege
;
I
will
send
the
Miners
back
to
you
at
night
,
and
I
pray
appoint
some
Gentlemen
to
be
continually
with
them
,
that
by
them
they
may
send
you
word
what
they
want
;
and
so
he
went
away
to
dispatch
a
Courrier
to
the
King
;
for
these
great
ones
think
the
time
long
if
news
do
not
sly
.
The
Prophecies
of
Nos●redamus
.
His
Majesty
had
the
day
before
made
them
read
the
Prophecies
of
Nostredamus
,
and
found
for
the
next
day
Good
news
for
the
King
;
people
may
say
that
these
are
fopperies
,
and
idle
things
,
but
I
have
seen
many
of
his
predictions
come
to
pass
.
The
Tower
was
taken
betwixt
four
and
five
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
and
we
had
disputed
it
from
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
so
that
we
made
account
the
Fight
lasted
betwixt
six
and
seven
hours
.
This
fight
,
and
that
of
the
Fort
Camoglia
at
Sienna
were
the
longest
,
and
the
most
dangerous
wherein
Battail
or
no
Battail
I
have
ever
been
;
for
upon
my
word
it
was
very
hot
,
and
many
were
left
dead
upon
the
place
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
night
the
Miners
came
,
and
I
my self
went
with
them
to
see
them
begin
;
of
all
night
long
I
never
slept
,
because
seeing
them
ply
their
work
so
well
,
I
would
not
that
any
thing
should
be
wanting
,
but
immediately
be
brought
them
,
that
they
might
not
lose
a
quarter
of
an
hour
for
want
of
materials
;
so
that
by
break
of
day
they
had
perfected
two
Mines
,
and
charg'd
them
with
powder
ready
to
be
sprung
,
and
the
third
they
made
account
would
be
perfected
by
ten
of
the
clock
;
wherein
my
presence
serv'd
not
a
little
to
the
advancement
of
the
work
,
neither
indeed
had
I
any
more
mind
to
sleep
than
to
dance
.
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
were
gone
back
over
night
with
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
return'd
the
next
day
by
Sun-rise
,
and
at
eight
of
the
clock
the
said
Sieur
de
Nevers
caused
his
dinner
to
be
brought
,
when
as
we
were
eating
upon
three
Drum-heads
,
upon
which
his
people
had
laid
the
Cloth
,
sitting
upon
three
others
,
we
had
scarce
drank
each
of
us
a
draught
of
wine
when
the
Centinels
came
to
tell
me
,
that
a
Trumpet
from
a
Canton
of
the
Town
sounded
a
Parley
;
whereupon
I
start
up
,
and
delivering
the
Drum
I
sate
upon
to
his
Master
,
The
Defendants
ask
to
Parley
.
bad
him
go
answer
the
Parley
.
The
Drum
presently
return'd
,
and
brought
me
word
,
that
the
T●umpet
entreated
me
,
knowing
I
command●d
there
to
send
word
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
that
they
desir'd
to
parley
,
which
so
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Nevers
and
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
heard
,
they
gave
over
eating
,
and
mounting
to
horse
galloped
away
to
the
Dukes
Quarters
,
to
carry
him
the
news
.
The
Duke
then
sent
away
a
Trumpet
of
his
own
,
by
whom
they
sent
word
,
that
if
Monsieur
de
Guise
would
please
to
send
four
Gentlemen
to
parley
,
they
would
deliver
him
four
others
in
hostage
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
sent
thither
Monsieur
de
la
Brosse
,
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
,
or
else
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
Esclabolle
,
and
another
,
but
whom
I
have
forgot
.
They
capitulated
to
march
out
with
what
money
they
could
carry
about
them
,
The
Surrender
of
Thionville
▪
and
not
to
lie
,
I
remember
nothing
of
the
other
Articles
;
as
indeed
I
never
used
much
to
trouble
my self
with
these
scrible
scrawls
,
having
enough
to
do
to
provide
that
no
body
might
be
unseasonably
slain
during
the
time
of
the
Treaty
,
as
it
oft
falls
out
.
But
the
next
day
they
marched
out
,
and
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
of
four
parts
three
were
wounded
,
and
almost
all
in
the
head
,
which
was
done
when
they
stood
up
to
shoot
at
us
there
,
where
I
had
planted
my
Harquebuzeers
;
for
they
could
not
shoot
at
those
who
were
under
the
Wall
,
but
they
must
discover
themselves
from
the
girdle
upwards
,
and
all
their
harm
came
from
those
of
ours
who
were
under
the
Ravelin
,
and
those
that
I
commanded
where
we
shot
point-blank
.
The
same
night
that
the
Capitulation
was
sign'd
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
dispatched
away
Monsieur
de
la
Fresne
,
who
before
he
went
came
to
take
his
leave
of
me
on
horseback
,
asking
me
if
I
would
command
him
any
service
to
the
King
,
to
which
●
made
answer
,
that
he
himself
had
seen
how
all
things
had
past
,
and
that
I
had
so
much
confidence
in
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
Honor
done
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
that
he
would
not
conceal
my
service
from
the
King
,
who
thereupon
told
me
,
th●t
he
had
express
charge
to
give
his
Majesty
a
particular
relation
of
the
fight
,
and
that
amongst
other
things
,
the
Duke
had
commanded
him
to
tell
the
King
,
that
three
men
had
been
the
cause
of
the
taking
of
Thionville
,
of
which
I
was
one
,
and
that
his
Majesty
ought
to
acknowledg
my
service
.
And
I
perceiv'd
afterwards
that
he
had
done
me
right
to
〈◊〉
King
,
for
he
brought
me
back
letters
from
his
Majesty
full
of
very
obliging
expressions
,
of
which
one
among
the
rest
was
,
that
he
would
never
forget
the
service
I
had
done
him
.
I
shall
not
I
hope
deprive
other
men
of
their
due
honor
,
relating
what
I
did
my self
,
I
believe
the
H●storians
who
write
of
none
but
Princes
and
great
persons
will
speak
enough
,
and
pass
over
in
silence
those
of
a
more
moderate
stature
.
Behold
then
the
City
of
Thionville
taken
.
Notwithstanding
that
,
some
who
had
no
very
great
kindness
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
had
pasted
a
Libell
at
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
,
and
upon
the
Corners
of
the
streets
of
Paris
,
that
he
should
not
find
that
at
Thionville
he
had
done
at
Cal●ce
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
envy'd
.
where
there
were
none
but
rascally
people
to
oppose
him
,
it
went
in
Rhyme
,
though
I
remember
nothing
of
it
;
but
it
must
be
contriv'd
by
the
envy
some
unworthy
people
bare
to
this
brave
and
valiant
Prince
,
for
the
honorable
command
the
King
had
conferr'd
upon
him
,
which
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
treat
of
,
neither
do
I
intend
to
trouble
my self
with
such
trumpery
.
Envy
has
ever
reign'd
upon
the
earth
,
before
we
were
born
,
and
will
do
after
we
are
dead
and
gone
,
unless
God
would
please
to
mold
us
anew
.
There
were
some
who
were
ready
to
burst
for
spite
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
so
good
success
;
for
there
are
some
,
and
too
many
of
such
a
vertuous
disposition
,
that
they
had
rather
see
the
ruine
of
their
King
and
Countrey
,
than
behold
the
Triumph
not
only
of
their
Enemy
,
but
of
their
Friend
and
Companion
,
and
if
any
disgrace
befal
him
(
for
men
are
not
Gods
)
they
laugh
,
rejoyce
,
and
make
an
Elephant
of
a
Gnat.
Let
us
leave
such
to
swell
with
their
own
poysonous
envy
till
they
burst
.
In
the
mean
time
Thionville
was
ours
with
a
great
deal
of
honor
.
The
night
before
the
Enemy
march'd
away
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
put
Monsieur
de
Vielle-Ville
into
the
City
,
who
refus'd
to
enter
,
unless
I
went
along
with
him
,
because
he
should
not
,
he
said
,
be
master
of
the
Souldiers
,
but
they
would
enter
by
force
over
the
walls
:
I
therefore
took
two
or
three
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
three
Captains
,
and
went
in
with
him
,
he
having
his
own
Company
of
Gens
d'
armes
,
where
we
were
fain
to
play
the
Centinels
all
night
,
to
watch
that
the
Souldiers
did
not
climb
over
the
walls
,
and
never
slept
one
wink
.
I
wonder
at
what
we
read
in
the
Roman
Histories
,
of
those
who
before
the
day
of
a
pitcht
Battel
,
slept
as
profoundly
,
as
it
had
been
the
day
of
their
wedding
.
I
have
never
,
I
confess
been
so
indifferent
and
inapprehensive
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
have
past
three
days
and
nights
without
sleeping
,
or
so
much
as
having
any
great
inclination
to
it
.
The
next
day
I
advis'd
Monsieur
de
Guise
to
remove
his
Camp
from
thence
,
for
otherwise
it
had
been
impossible
to
govern
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
they
very
well
deserv'd
to
have
had
the
sack
of
the
Town
given
them
,
for
it
is
to
discourage
Souldiers
,
not
to
give
them
some
reward
,
and
the
least
thing
they
gain
from
the
Enemy
gives
them
better
contene
than
four
pays
.
But
Monsieur
de
Guise
would
by
no
means
permit
it
,
saying
,
that
the
Town
must
be
preserv'd
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
being
that
thorough
the
Vicinity
of
this
City
to
Germany
,
he
might
at
all
times
draw
what
forces
he
pleas'd
from
thence
;
and
that
moreover
,
Iohn
William
Duke
of
Saxony
,
being
to
pass
that
way
,
the
provisions
must
be
preserv'd
,
and
so
sent
away
the
Army
to
encamp
about
half
a
mile
from
thence
,
and
Monsieur
de
Veille-Ville
,
with
three
or
four
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
his
own
Company
of
Gens
d'
armes
was
left
Governor
there
.
Here
(
Captains
my
Companions
)
you
have
an
example
,
if
you
please
to
take
notice
of
it
,
by
which
you
may
see
of
what
use
promptitude
is
;
this
place
being
won
by
the
great
haste
I
made
,
immediately
upon
Captain
Volumat's
Souldiers
telling
me
,
that
the
Enemy
had
quitted
the
Casemats
;
I
had
not
patience
to
put
in
above
nine
or
ten
men
,
but
immediately
I
put
in
my
Son
the
first
,
and
after
him
the
Gentlemen
that
had
follow'd
me
at
the
siege
of
Sienna
,
and
at
Montalsin
,
and
it
stood
me
upon
to
make
haste
,
and
to
make
them
go
speedily
to
the
fight
;
for
had
I
stay'd
till
there
had
been
as
many
in
the
Tower
,
as
in
appearance
were
necessary
for
such
a
service
,
the
Enemy
had
re-entred
into
it
,
and
been
suddenly
re-inforc'd
,
so
that
it
had
been
impossible
ever
to
have
taken
it
.
I
have
been
at
many
Sieges
,
but
never
without
some
hopes
of
taking
the
place
,
excepting
at
this
;
for
having
discover'd
and
consider'd
all
that
was
to
be
done
for
the
taking
of
it
,
I
found
my self
as
far
off
,
as
Heaven
is
from
Earth
,
and
in
plain
truth
the
glory
of
it
is
due
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
alone
,
who
was
so
obstinately
bent
upon
it
,
that
the
fight
lasted
six
or
seven
hours
,
The
honor
of
this
Victory
due
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
and
I
do
verily
believe
,
that
without
the
continual
solicitation
I
had
almost
every
moment
from
him
,
we
had
all
retir'd
,
knowing
that
we
might
to
as
much
purpose
have
invaded
Heaven
;
and
we
ought
to
believe
,
that
through
his
good
fortune
,
and
the
assistance
of
God
who
would
have
it
so
,
this
siege
was
brought
to
a
good
issue
,
and
not
by
the
power
of
men
;
being
certain
▪
that
there
was
more
Canon
shot
fir'd
from
within
,
than
we
spent
from
without
.
When
(
Camrades
)
then
you
see
an
opportunity
,
hasten
the
execution
,
and
never
give
your
Enemy
leisure
to
recollect
himself
,
take
that
advice
from
me
.
I
have
three
qualities
that
are
not
common
to
all
,
one
whereof
is
,
to
be
good
at
numbring
of
men
,
wherein
I
never
met
with
any
Serjeant
Major
or
other
that
surpass'd
me
,
and
provided
the
Enemy
was
not
divided
part
sloping
,
and
part
in
plain
,
let
the
Body
be
never
so
great
,
I
could
number
them
to
fifty
men
,
at
the
distance
of
almost
a
mile
.
The
second
is
,
to
know
by
an
Enemies
behaviour
,
whether
or
no
they
be
in
fear
,
either
by
their
motion
,
their
order
,
or
their
manner
of
firing
,
a
thing
from
which
you
may
derive
very
great
advantages
:
So
soon
as
ever
I
perceiv'd
my
Enemy
never
so
little
in
doubt
,
I
concluded
him
presently
for
lost
.
And
the
third
,
a
readiness
I
always
had
to
fight
them
in
their
apprehension
,
whether
stronger
or
weaker
;
for
if
you
know
not
how
to
make
an
advantage
of
your
enemies
fear
,
you
can
never
hope
to
derive
any
from
your
own
,
and
I
have
ever
had
Alexanders
device
in
my
head
,
though
I
never
wore
it
any
where
else
,
which
is
,
Defer
not
till
to
morrow
what
thou
canst
do
to
day
;
and
am
of
opinion
;
that
next
to
the
Divine
assistance
,
all
the
successes
I
have
had
,
have
proceeded
from
these
three
things
.
If
you
have
not
the
judgement
,
seeing
your
opportunity
,
to
press
and
solicite
your
men
,
and
without
further
deliberation
,
to
fall
roundly
to
your
work
,
you
will
never
perform
any
thing
of
moment
,
either
for
your selves
,
or
for
him
you
serve
:
Fear
not
in
a
perillous
leap
to
hazard
the
life
of
a
Souldier
.
(
There
is
no
remedy
,
some
must
be
sacrific'd
to
the
Publick
,
the
world
would
otherwise
be
over
peopled
)
provided
it
be
in
a
place
from
whence
he
cannot
retire
,
as
I
did
to
the
Souldiers
I
thrust
into
the
Casemats
,
for
then
they
take
courage
,
seeing
themselves
lost
,
and
make
a
virtue
of
necessity
.
Had
I
retir'd
then
when
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
pull'd
me
back
by
the
arms
,
I
think
our
enterprize
had
been
deferr'd
till
another
time
.
I
have
seen
such
as
are
glad
when
they
are
compell'd
after
that
manner
to
retire
,
especially
in
a
place
of
danger
,
and
yet
will
keep
a
great
clutter
at
other
times
.
I
know
those
men
by
their
looks
,
Camrades
,
Friends
,
after
having
said
your
in
manus
,
never
think
of
any
thing
more
,
but
of
doing
well
;
if
your
hour
be
come
,
't
is
to
much
purpose
to
hide
your
heads
,
since
you
must
once
dye
,
't
is
best
to
dye
like
men
of
honor
,
and
to
leave
a
good
name
behind
you
.
I
lost
,
by
the
relation
of
the
Captains
,
above
five
hundred
Souldiers
,
kill'd
and
hurt
,
and
caus'd
all
the
wounded
men
to
be
carried
to
Metz
,
Monsieur
de
Vielle-Ville
Mareschal
of
France
.
to
which
place
Monsieur
de
Vielle-Ville
(
who
at
this
time
is
Mareschal
of
France
)
sent
to
recommend
them
,
for
he
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
there
,
causing
money
to
be
distributed
amongst
them
out
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Hospital
the
Admiral
founded
there
,
which
has
been
the
preservation
of
a
great
many
wounded
Souldiers
,
and
also
an
encouragement
to
others
to
venture
more
boldly
in
fight
,
hoping
that
in
case
they
should
be
hurt
,
they
are
sure
to
have
a
relief
of
money
out
of
the
Hospital
for
their
cure
.
Advice
to
th●
King
.
And
truly
Sir
,
both
you
and
the
other
great
Princes
of
the
world
,
ought
to
make
it
one
of
your
chiefest
concerns
to
establish
a
Revenue
for
your
poor
maim'd
and
wounded
Souldiers
,
as
well
for
their
present
cure
,
as
their
future
support
,
and
that
some
pensions
may
be
set
apart
for
them
.
Can
you
do
less
for
them
,
who
expose
and
offer
up
their
lives
for
you
;
this
hope
makes
them
more
willing
to
hazard
their
persons
.
And
doubtless
your
own
souls
will
one
day
answer
for
all
,
for
they
will
be
no
more
piviledg'd
than
ours
;
nay
,
you
will
have
a
great
deal
more
to
answer
for
than
we
,
for
you
make
us
do
all
the
ills
we
commit
,
to
satisfi●
and
execute
your
passions
,
and
if
God
be
not
merciful
both
to
you
,
and
to
us
,
we
are
in
a
sad
condition
.
For
the
honor
of
God
then
,
Sir
,
provide
for
your
poor
Souldiers
,
that
lose
their
arms
and
legs
in
your
service
;
it
is
not
you
that
gave
them
their
limbs
,
but
God
,
and
can
you
then
do
less
than
maintain
them
,
when
they
are
lam'd
in
your
service
.
Do
you
think
that
God
will
not
hear
the
Maledictions
they
curse
us
withal
,
who
have
made
them
miserable
all
their
lives
?
I
have
heard
the
Grand
Signior
has
a
very
good
order
,
as
to
that
particular
,
and
accordingly
he
is
the
best
serv'd
of
any
P●ince
in
the
world
.
Three
days
after
the
taking
of
Thionville
,
the
Army
march'd
directly
to
Arlon
,
a
little
Town
,
but
a
very
near
one
for
its
circuit
.
'T
is
a
great
fault
in
a
General
to
lie
still
after
the
taking
of
a
place
,
as
I
have
known
them
often
do
.
This
both
encourages
your
Enemy
,
and
gives
your
own
men
opportunity
to
steal
away
;
whereas
their
honor
will
oblige
them
to
stay
,
when
they
see
themselves
employ'd
:
I
mean
,
if
the
Army
be
not
totally
broken
or
ruin'd
,
for
then
necessity
compels
you
so
to
do
:
but
otherwise
to
repose
after
a
Conquest
,
and
to
lose
never
so
little
time
,
is
very
prejudicial
to
his
Majesties
service
.
I
with
our
foot
quarter'd
round
about
the
Town
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
lay
a
quarter
of
a
League
behind
,
and
told
me
he
was
almost
moap'd
for
want
of
sleep
;
for
that
since
the
beginning
of
the
siege
of
Thionville
till
now
,
he
had
not
had
so
much
sleep
in
all
,
as
he
was
wont
to
have
in
one
night
at
other
times
(
and
I
had
had
less
than
he
)
entreating
me
to
make
the
approaches
that
night
,
that
he
would
send
me
the
Commissaries
of
the
Artillery
with
four
pieces
of
Canon
,
to
consult
where
they
should
be
planted
,
and
that
he
would
give
the
sack
of
this
Town
to
the
Souldiers
,
in
recompence
of
that
of
Thionville
:
Which
having
said
,
he
re●●'d
himself
into
a
little
thatch'd
h●use
,
where
he
was
to
lie
.
There
was
in
the
Town
a
hundred
and
fifty
Germans
,
The
Forces
in
Arlon
.
and
four
hundred
Walloons
,
the
Germans
kept
one
Gate
,
and
the
Walloons
another
;
when
(
so
soon
as
I
had
placed
the
Centinels
,
and
the
Courts
of
Guard
very
near
to
one
another
(
because
it
was
said
that
some
succours
would
enter
in
that
night
)
they
within
set
a
very
good
face
on
the
matter
,
which
made
us
think
that
they
lookt
for
some
relief
)
I
began
to
make
the
Esplanade
by
the
Gardens
of
the
Town
,
to
bring
up
the
Artillery
,
resolving
to
make
my
Battery
a
little
on
the
left
hand
the
Gate
,
to
assist
my self
at
the
assault
with
the
Ladders
of
a
little
Breach
they
had
made
themselves
,
thorough
which
to
carry
up
earth
to
the
Terrass
they
were
making
in
that
place
;
which
to
do
they
had
made
steps
in
the
very
earth
it self
,
both
at
the
descent
into
the
Graffe
,
and
likewise
in
the
ascent
on
the
other
side
up
to
the
Terrass
.
I
came
up
close
to
the
Ditch
of
the
Town
,
and
to
another
little
Ditch
there
was
near
unto
the
way
,
which
I
caused
to
be
discover'd
by
a
Soldier
;
and
I
had
three
or
four
Captains
with
me
in
this
little
Ditch
.
The
Soldier
found
the
steps
,
by
which
he
went
down
,
and
afterwards
mounted
three
or
four
of
those
that
went
up
to
the
Terrass
,
and
there
stayd
without
being
perceiv'd
:
when
having
stayed
a
while
he
return'd
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
that
there
was
no
Centinel
upon
the
Terrass
;
so
that
he
thought
if
we
should
throw
our selves
desperately
upon
the
Terrass
we
should
carry
the
Town
.
Hearing
this
,
I
caused
a
Court
of
Guard
(
that
was
much
stronger
than
the
rest
,
it
being
design'd
to
guard
the
Artillery
)
to
come
up
to
me
,
Arlon
discover'd
.
making
the
Soldiers
to
creep
on
their
hands
and
knees
,
and
to
put
themselves
into
the
Ditch
.
I
then
made
the
Soldier
return
to
the
Ditch
,
with
three
or
four
Harquebuzeers
,
and
two
Captains
with
Targets
,
of
which
Monsieur
de
Goas
was
one
.
The
night
was
so
very
dark
,
that
a
man
could
not
see
a
step
from
him
,
and
this
Soldier
was
a
Fleming
.
He
goes
down
into
the
Ditch
,
the
Captains
after
him
,
and
the
three
or
four
Harquebuzeers
after
them
;
and
so
soon
as
they
were
in
the
Ditch
they
planted
themselves
on
that
side
of
it
towards
the
Town
,
and
as
near
as
they
could
to
the
steps
.
The
Enemy
hearing
the
noise
began
to
cry
who
goes
there
?
and
the
Soldier
answer'd
them
in
their
own
language
,
a
friend
,
a
friend
;
they
then
demanded
of
him
what
he
was
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
a
Fleming
,
and
that
being
their
Countryman
,
he
very
much
lamented
their
ruine
,
for
that
all
the
Artillery
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
would
be
planted
in
battery
by
morning
,
and
that
they
were
not
to
trust
to
the
Germans
who
were
with
them
in
the
Town
,
for
they
were
assur'd
to
have
no
harm
,
nor
the
least
offence
from
our
people
,
they
having
already
made
them
that
promise
by
a
German
Soldier
,
who
stole
out
in
the
close
of
the
evening
to
speak
with
us
;
so
that
all
the
slaughter
would
fall
upon
them
if
they
did
not
surrender
,
which
also
would
be
too
late
after
the
Canon
had
once
playd
.
Upon
this
they
sent
immediately
to
the
Germans
Quarters
,
and
found
that
a
Soldier
of
ours
who
spake
Dutch
was
talking
to
them
;
so
that
so
soon
as
their
Messenger
return'd
,
this
Souldier
heard
them
all
in
a
hurly-burly
within
,
and
began
to
ask
them
,
if
they
would
make
him
drink
,
to
which
they
answered
they
would
,
and
bad
him
come
up
boldl●
upon
their
word
and
faith
.
I
heard
every
word
,
for
I
was
not
above
six
paces
from
the
brin●●
of
the
Graffe
,
and
made
the
other
two
Captains
go
one
after
another
into
it
,
and
three
or
four
Serjeants
with
Halberts
after
them
.
The
Soldier
then
mounted
the
steps
till
he
came
to
the
edge
of
the
Terrass
,
where
he
again
spoke
to
them
,
saying
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
made
fair
War
with
those
of
Thionville
,
and
would
do
the
same
by
them
,
still
amusing
them
with
fair
speeches
,
and
they
fetcht
him
some
drink
.
Monsieur
de
Goas
was
just
behind
the
Soldier
,
and
three
Harquebuzeers
one
after
another
(
for
they
could
mount
but
one
by
one
)
in
heels
of
him
whom
this
first
Soldier
so
shaded
with
his
body
,
that
they
could
not
see
down
the
steps
.
The
other
Captain
followed
in
the
rear
of
the
three
Harquebuzeers
,
and
the
Serjeants
after
him
,
insomuch
that
all
the
steps
were
full
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
;
which
when
Monsieur
de
Goas
saw
,
he
pusht
the
Soldier
that
was
before
him
upon
the
Terrass
,
and
the
other
Captain
the
other
three
Harquebuzeers
,
and
and
then
the
Soldier
began
to
cry
goot
Krich
,
which
is
to
say
,
good
Quarter
,
good
Quarter
,
the
Harquebuzeers
gave
fire
,
Arlon
surprized
.
and
the
Captains
threw
themselves
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
and
every
body
after
them
,
and
these
poor
people
fled
to
their
Quarters
,
the
Soldiers
chasing
them
thorough
the
streets
.
I
then
leapt
into
the
Ditch
with
the
rest
of
my
men
,
mounting
the
Souldiers
as
fast
as
I
could
one
after
another
.
The
Germans
who
saw
themselves
surpriz'd
behind
,
at
the
request
of
the
Soldier
that
spoke
Dutch
very
courteously
open'd
a
Postern
,
and
gave
themselves
up
to
the
discretion
of
the
Soldiers
,
wherein
our
men
did
an
act
worthy
the
highest
commendation
,
and
by
which
they
shewed
themselves
to
be
old
Soldiers
,
for
there
was
not
four
men
kill'd
in
the
whole
Town
:
but
on
the
contrary
they
themselves
led
our
people
to
the
houses
where
the
best
booty
was
to
be
had
:
And
thus
the
Town
was
taken
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
who
had
given
order
that
no
one
should
disturb
him
,
but
let
him
that
night
sleep
his
fill
,
knew
nothing
of
all
this
till
break
of
day
,
that
asking
if
the
Artillery
had
begun
to
play
,
they
told
him
the
Town
was
already
taken
,
from
abou●
midnight
,
and
the
Artillery
return'd
back
to
its
place
,
which
made
him
make
the
S●gn
of
the
Cross
,
saying
this
is
quick
work
,
when
presently
making
himself
ready
,
Arlon
burnt
.
and
mounting
to
horse
he
came
up
to
us
.
Now
by
misfo●tune
the
fire
h●d
taken
in
two
or
three
houses
by
reason
of
some
powder
that
was
found
in
them
,
which
in
removing
thence
accidentally
took
fire
,
and
burnt
four
or
five
Sold●ers
,
so
that
the
Town
being
alm●st
f●ll
of
flax
ready
drest
for
spinning
,
and
the
wind
being
very
high
,
no
so
good
means
could
be
us'd
,
but
that
above
half
the
Town
was
redn●'d
to
ashes
,
by
reason
where
of
the
Soldiers
did
not
get
so
much
as
otherwise
they
had
done
.
The
next
day
Monsieur
de
Guise
marched
away
with
all
his
Army
,
and
never
staid
till
he
came
to
Pierre
p●nt
,
where
himself
and
all
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Train
lodg'd
in
the
Town
,
which
was
very
large
,
whilst
〈◊〉
encampt
without
on
bo●h
sides
the
River
;
and
there
it
was
that
the
Swiss
came
to
us
,
The
Duke
of
Saxony
.
and
Iohn
William
D●ke
of
Saxony
,
who
brought
a
great
and
very
brave
Troop
of
Rei●rs
along
with
him
,
and
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
a
Regiment
of
Germans
also
.
The
King
himself
likewise
came
,
and
lay
●t
Marches
,
a
house
belonging
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
which
altogether
made
up
the
greatest
and
the
bravest
Army
that
I
th●nk
ever
King
of
France
had
;
for
when
the
King
would
see
them
all
drawn
into
Battalia
,
they
took
up
above
a
leag●e
and
a
half
in
length
,
and
when
the
Van
began
to
march
to
go
back
to
the
R●ar
,
and
to
return
back
to
the
Front
took
up
three
hours
time
.
Two
hours
before
day
Messi●urs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Ta●annes
,
Mareschaux
de
Camp
,
came
to
the
place
assign'd
for
the
Rendezvouz
,
where
as
we
came
they
still
drew
us
up
,
and
before
all
the
Army
was
in
Battalia
it
was
above
eight
hours
,
and
was
excessively
hot
;
Monsieur
de
Guise
came
himself
by
break
of
day
,
and
helped
to
put
the
Army
into
Battalia
.
I
with
my
French
Foot
was
placed
betwixt
the
Swiss
and
a
Battalion
of
Germans
,
where
as
Monsieur
de
Guise
past
by
the
head
of
our
Battalion
,
he
said
,
Would
to
God
we
had
some
good
fellow
here
with
a
bottle
of
wine
,
and
a
crust
of
bread
,
that
I
might
drink
a
glass
or
two
,
for
I
shall
not
have
time
to
go
dine
at
Pierre-point
,
and
be
back
again
before
the
King
comes
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
invites
Monsieur
de
Guise
to
dinner
.
whereupon
I
said
to
him
,
Sir
will
you
please
to
dine
with
me
at
my
Tents
?
(
which
was
not
above
a
Harquebuz
shot
off
)
I
will
give
you
very
good
French
and
Gascon
wine
,
and
a
whole
Covy
of
Partridges
;
y●s
my
heart
,
said
he
,
but
they
will
be
Garlick
and
Onions
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
they
should
neither
be
the
one
,
nor
the
other
,
but
that
I
would
give
him
as
good
a
dinner
as
if
he
was
in
his
own
Quarters
,
and
wine
as
cool
as
he
could
desire
,
and
moreover
Gascon
wine
,
and
admirable
good
water
.
Are
you
in
earnest
my
heart
,
said
he
?
yes
upon
my
faith
am
I
,
said
I
,
why
then
,
said
he
,
I
would
willingly
come
,
●ut
I
cannot
leave
the
Duke
of
Saxony
;
why
Sir
,
said
I
,
in
the
name
of
God
bring
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
who
you
please
:
I
but
,
said
he
,
the
Duke
will
not
come
without
his
Captains
;
why
,
said
I
,
●ring
his
Captains
too
,
I
have
●elly-timber
for
you
all
.
Now
I
had
over●night
promised
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Tabannes
to
treat
them
at
dinner
,
after
they
had
drawn
the
Army
up
in
Battalia
;
but
they
could
not
come
,
by
reason
that
part
of
the
Cavalry
,
who
were
quarter'd
a
great
way
off
,
were
not
yet
come
up
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
I
had
one
of
the
best
Providores
in
the
Army
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
went
to
find
out
the
Duke
of
Saxony
and
his
Captains
,
and
I
sent
in
all
haste
to
my
Steward
to
get
all
things
ready
.
My
people
had
made
a
Cellar
in
the
earth
,
where
the
wine
and
the
water
was
as
cool
as
ice
;
and
by
good
fortune
I
had
got
a
great
many
Partridges
,
Quirles
,
Turkies
,
Leverets
,
and
all
that
could
be
defi●d
,
wherewith
to
make
a
noble
Feast
,
with
bak'd-meats
and
Tarts
:
for
I
knew
that
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Tavannes
would
not
come
alone
,
and
I
had
a
mind
to
entertain
them
very
well
,
they
being
both
of
them
very
good
friends
of
mine
.
They
were
so
well
treated
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
asking
the
Duke
of
Saxony
by
his
Interpreter
,
what
he
thought
of
the
French
Colonel
,
and
whether
or
no
he
had
not
treated
them
well
,
and
given
them
good
wine
?
the
Duke
made
answer
,
that
if
the
King
himself
had
treated
them
,
he
could
not
have
done
it
better
,
nor
have
given
them
better
,
nor
co
ler
wine
.
The
Duke
of
Saxony's
Captains
spared
it
not
,
but
drank
freely
to
our
French
Captains
,
that
I
had
brought
along
with
me
,
neither
though
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Tavannes
had
also
come
had
I
been
surpriz'd
,
for
next
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
own
Table
,
there
was
not
one
in
the
whole
Army
longer
,
or
better
●urnisht
than
mine
.
A
way
that
I
have
alwayes
used
in
what
command
soever
I
had
been
,
being
willing
thereby
to
honor
the
Employments
I
have
had
from
my
Masters
,
to
encrease
my
expence
;
and
have
alwa●es
observ'd
such
as
have
liv'd
after
this
manner
to
be
in
greater
reputation
,
and
better
followed
than
others
;
for
such
a
Gentleman
may
be
,
and
of
a
good
family
,
that
sometimes
knows
not
where
to
dine
,
and
knowing
where
a
good
Table
is
kept
,
will
be
glad
to
be
there
,
who
if
he
follow
you
at
your
Table
,
will
follow
you
any
where
else
,
if
he
have
never
so
little
good
blood
or
breeding
in
him
.
But
to
return
to
my
Guests
,
so
soon
as
they
rose
from
Table
Monsieur
de
Guise
asked
me
,
what
Laundress
I
had
that
kept
my
Table-linnen
so
white
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
they
were
two
men
I
had
that
did
it
;
believe
me
,
said
he
,
you
are
serv'd
like
a
Prince
;
and
thereupon
entertain'd
the
Duke
of
Saxony
upon
that
subject
,
speaking
better
things
of
me
than
I
deserv'd
;
whereupon
I
took
occasion
to
tell
him
,
that
he
would
do
well
to
perswade
the
King
to
give
me
money
to
buy
silver
Vessel
,
that
another
time
,
when
he
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
would
do
me
the
honor
to
come
eat
in
my
Pavillions
,
I
might
serve
them
according
to
their
quality
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
told
the
Duke
of
Saxony
what
I
said
,
who
made
answer
,
that
he
would
tell
the
King
;
when
being
about
to
mount
to
horse
to
return
to
the
Camp
,
word
was
brought
that
the
King
was
upon
his
way
from
Marches
,
and
coming
to
the
Camp
;
whereupon
they
two
went
out
to
meet
him
,
and
we
return'd
every
one
to
his
place
,
all
of
us
I
assure
you
very
well
drunk
,
and
our
pates
full
.
About
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
the
Battalions
they
met
the
King
,
where
his
Majesty
asked
them
,
if
they
had
din'd
,
to
which
Monsieur
de
Guise
made
answer
,
that
they
had
,
and
as
well
as
they
had
done
of
a
year
before
:
why
,
said
his
majesty
(
seeing
them
come
from
wards
the
Battalions
)
you
did
not
dine
at
Pierre-pont
,
no
sir
,
said
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
neither
can
your
Majesty
guess
where
we
din'd
,
nor
by
whom
so
well
entertain'd
;
I
pray
by
whom
said
the
King
;
Marry
Sir
,
replyed
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
by
Montluc
;
I
believe
then
,
said
the
King
,
he
feasted
you
with
his
own
Countrey
diet
,
Garlick
and
Onions
,
and
Wine
as
warm
as
milk
:
whereupon
Monsieur
de
Guise
up
and
told
him
how
I
had
entertain'd
them
,
when
the
King
asking
the
Duke
of
Saxony
by
his
Interpreter
if
it
were
true
,
the
Duke
made
answer
,
that
if
his
Majesty
himself
had
treated
them
,
The
Duke
of
Saxony
entreats
silver
vessel
of
the
King
for
the
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
.
they
could
not
have
had
better
meat
,
nor
cooler
wine
;
and
that
since
I
was
so
good
a
fellow
,
his
Majesty
might
do
well
to
give
me
money
to
buy
Plate
,
nothing
having
been
wanting
but
that
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
and
he
had
both
promised
me
to
make
that
request
to
his
Majesty
in
my
behalf
;
which
the
King
promised
them
to
do
,
and
that
since
I
was
so
honorable
in
my
expence
,
he
would
give
me
means
to
do
it
,
more
than
hitherto
he
had
ever
done
.
Though
this
passage
be
not
much
to
the
purpose
,
yet
I
thought
fit
to
insert
it
here
,
to
the
end
every
one
may
know
,
that
Avarice
had
never
so
great
a
dominion
over
me
,
as
to
hinder
me
from
honoring
the
Employments
I
have
had
from
my
Kings
and
Masters
;
and
I
would
advise
you
,
fellow
Captains
,
who
command
over
a
great
many
men
,
to
do
the
same
,
and
never
to
suffer
avarice
to
be
predominant
over
you
;
the
little
you
spend
will
procure
you
several
and
considerable
advantages
.
A
Captains
handsome
Table
invites
worthy
men
,
especially
that
of
a
Lieutenant
of
the
King
,
to
which
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
repair
,
Every
one
avoids
an
avaricious
Captain
.
either
for
want
of
commodious
Quarter
,
or
sometimes
perhaps
upon
the
account
of
other
inconveniences
,
where
if
the
said
Lieutenant
be
miserable
and
narrow
soul'd
,
they
will
look
upon
him
as
a
man
unworthy
to
be
follow'd
.
I
never
did
so
,
but
on
the
contrary
alwayes
spent
more
than
I
had
,
and
have
found
that
it
has
done
me
more
good
than
harm
:
yet
was
not
this
my
only
way
of
spending
;
but
I
had
a
trick
of
giving
Horses
and
Arms
also
,
and
oftentimes
to
men
that
were
better
able
than
my self
.
If
the
King
or
the
Prince
you
serve
under
know
you
to
be
of
this
humour
,
he
ought
also
to
be
open-handed
to
you
,
knowing
you
to
be
of
a
liberal
nature
,
and
that
you
reserve
nothing
to
your self
.
Now
,
as
I
was
standing
at
the
head
of
our
Battalion
,
and
every
one
of
our
Captains
in
his
place
,
the
Prince
of
Ioinville
,
who
is
now
Duke
of
Guise
,
came
up
to
me
,
together
with
the
Son
of
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
both
little
boyes
,
and
delicately
handsome
,
having
their
Governors
and
three
or
four
Gentlemen
attending
on
them
.
They
were
mounted
upon
two
little
Pad
Nags
,
to
whom
I
said
,
Go
to
,
little
Princes
,
alight
from
your
horses
;
for
I
have
been
bred
up
in
the
family
from
whence
you
are
descended
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
puts
the
first
arms
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Ioinville
,
and
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
.
which
is
the
house
of
Lorrain
,
where
I
was
a
Page
,
and
I
will
be
the
first
who
shall
lay
a
Pike
upon
your
shoulders
.
Upon
which
their
Governors
presently
alighting
,
caused
them
also
to
alight
:
they
had
little
Taffata
Ribbons
over
their
shoulders
,
which
I
took
off
,
laying
each
of
them
a
Pike
upon
his
neck
,
and
saying
to
them
,
I
hope
God
will
give
you
the
grace
to
resemble
your
Ancestors
,
and
that
I
shall
bring
you
good
fortune
,
for
being
the
first
that
has
laid
arms
upon
your
shoulders
.
They
have
hitherto
been
favourable
to
me
,
and
God
make
you
as
valiant
as
you
are
handsome
,
His
speech
to
them
.
and
the
Sons
of
brave
and
generous
Fathers
:
And
so
I
made
them
march
side
by
side
at
the
head
of
,
and
before
the
Battalions
,
and
return
againto
the
same
place
.
Their
Governors
and
all
the
Captains
were
so
ravisht
to
see
these
pretty
Children
march
so
gracefully
as
they
did
,
that
there
was
not
one
who
did
not
look
upon
that
action
as
a
happy
presage
:
But
I
fail'd
in
one
,
which
was
that
of
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
for
he
dy'd
presently
after
▪
and
yet
as
I
have
been
told
,
this
little
Prince
was
as
sound
within
as
any
child
could
possibly
be
:
but
I
think
Physicians
kill
Princes
,
with
keeping
too
much
clutter
about
them
in
their
sickness
;
they
are
men
as
we
are
,
and
yet
they
will
have
them
to
have
something
particular
from
others
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
is
yet
living
,
and
I
hope
will
accomplish
the
good
fortune
we
that
day
wish'd
him
.
The
beginning
is
good
and
hopeful
,
I
hope
the
end
will
crown
it
;
that
so
since
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
take
one
he
may
remain
sole
Heir
to
that
happiness
,
that
at
that
time
we
joyntly
wish'd
to
his
Cousin
and
to
him
.
I
have
ever
conceiv'd
great
hopes
,
from
the
little
knowledge
I
have
had
of
this
young
Prince
,
neither
was
there
ever
Poltron
of
that
brave
Race
,
which
is
rarely
seen
in
a
numerous
Family
.
In
brief
,
our
Army
was
a
very
brave
one
,
and
the
King
was
very
much
pleas'd
with
the
sight
of
it
.
A
few
days
after
,
his
Majesty
was
advertis'd
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
taken
the
Field
,
and
was
marching
his
Army
in
all
diligence
towards
the
borders
,
which
made
his
Majesty
doubt
,
that
he
was
going
to
surprize
either
Corbie
or
Dourlans
,
or
else
Amiens
,
never
a
one
of
which
having
above
two
Foot
Companies
in
Garison
.
The
night
that
this
news
was
brought
,
they
did
nothing
but
dispute
upon
the
means
to
relieve
these
places
,
but
concluded
it
impossible
in
the
end
,
considering
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
so
far
advanc'd
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
upon
this
occasion
,
staid
that
night
at
Marches
,
and
sent
back
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Tavannes
to
Pierre-pont
.
It
was
my
constant
custom
to
go
every
day
to
give
Monsieur
de
Guise
the
good
morrow
,
and
thence
to
return
back
to
my
Tent
,
not
stirring
of
all
day
after
from
my
command
,
neither
did
I
use
to
spend
much
time
in
Courtship
.
That
has
never
been
my
Trade
,
for
which
both
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
Army
,
lik'd
me
the
better
,
and
were
pleas'd
to
say
,
that
no
disorder
could
happen
on
our
side
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
give
the
good
morrow
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
believing
that
he
had
return'd
overnight
to
Pierre-pont
,
but
at
my
entring
into
the
Town
,
I
met
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
,
and
de
Tavannes
,
and
d'
Estree
on
horseback
going
out
,
and
ask'd
them
whither
they
were
going
;
to
which
they
made
answer
,
that
they
were
returning
to
the
Council
at
Marches
,
being
that
over
night
they
had
not
been
able
to
resolve
upon
the
means
to
relieve
Corbie
,
for
the
King
of
Spain
was
marching
in
all
diligence
that
way
,
and
that
Mon●ieur
de
Guise
had
staid
all
night
at
Marches
.
I
then
ask'd
him
how
far
it
might
be
from
thence
to
Corbie
,
and
I
think
they
told
me
thirty
Leagues
or
more
:
Whereupon
I
said
to
them
,
I
pray
gallop
away
full
speed
,
and
tell
the
King
,
that
it
is
not
now
a
time
to
insist
upon
Councils
and
Consultations
,
and
that
perhaps
whilst
he
is
in
debate
what
to
do
,
the
Enemy
is
upon
his
march
:
but
that
he
must
suddenly
resolve
,
and
that
if
he
please
,
I
will
take
seven
Ensigns
,
and
march
night
and
day
to
put
my self
into
it
:
and
tell
him
that
no
grass
shall
grow
under
my
feet
,
but
that
I
will
make
such
haste
,
that
I
will
be
there
before
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
any
part
of
his
Army
.
And
tell
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
that
I
will
only
ask
him
five
and
twenty
Mules
laden
with
bread
,
for
I
will
carry
along
four
Wagons
of
wine
of
the
Merchants
Volunteers
of
our
Regiments
,
to
make
our
Souldiers
eat
and
drink
upon
their
march
,
without
entring
into
either
Town
or
Village
,
and
that
therefore
he
give
present
order
to
Monsieur
de
Serres
,
speedily
to
send
me
the
Mules
loaden
with
bread
.
In
the
mean
time
I
will
run
to
the
Regiment
,
to
choose
out
the
seven
Ensigns
,
so
that
at
your
return
you
shall
find
me
ready
to
depart
;
but
you
must
make
very
great
haste
,
and
the
King
must
suddenly
resolve
,
for
if
they
do
not
immediately
conclude
,
without
further
delay
,
I
will
not
undertake
it
.
Monsieur
de
Bourdillon
then
began
to
say
that
the
King
would
think
it
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
,
that
the
relief
could
be
there
so
soon
as
the
King
of
Spain
;
at
which
I
flew
out
into
a
rage
,
and
said
swearing
,
I
see
very
well
,
that
when
you
come
there
,
you
will
spend
all
the
day
in
disputes
:
but
in
despite
of
disputes
and
consultations
,
let
the
King
but
leave
it
to
me
,
and
I
will
relieve
it
,
or
break
my
heart
for
haste
.
Monsieur
d'
Estree
then
said
,
Let
us
go
,
let
us
go
,
the
King
cannot
but
like
of
it
,
and
so
they
spur'd
away
directly
to
Marches
,
and
I
streight
to
my
own
Regiment
.
So
soon
as
I
came
thither
,
I
suddenly
made
choice
of
my
seven
Ensigns
,
bidding
them
presently
to
take
some
repast
,
and
telling
them
,
that
without
baggage
they
must
immediately
depart
to
perform
a
good
piece
of
Service
.
I
gave
them
not
half
an
hour
to
eat
in
,
but
drew
them
out
presently
into
the
Field
,
one
part
of
the
Harquebuzeers
before
,
and
another
in
the
rear
of
the
Pikes
.
I
then
took
four
Wagons
loaden
with
wine
,
of
those
that
had
the
best
Horses
,
which
I
plac'd
in
the
head
of
the
Captains
,
commanding
the
Waggoners
to
take
two
or
three
sacks
of
Oats
,
and
to
throw
them
upon
the
Punchions
,
and
a
little
hay
:
Which
being
done
,
I
ran
to
my
own
Tents
,
which
were
behind
the
Regiment
,
and
fell
to
eat
,
taking
the
Captains
of
the
seven
Ensigns
to
dinner
with
me
.
Messieurs
de
Tavannes
,
de
Bourdillon
and
d'
Estree
made
so
good
haste
,
that
they
found
the
King
but
newly
risen
out
of
his
Bed
,
where
they
presently
propos'd
the
business
to
him
:
Whereupon
the
King
would
have
call'd
all
the
Council
,
at
which
Monsieur
d'
Estree
began
to
curse
and
swear
,
as
he
told
me
afterwards
(
and
he
is
as
good
at
it
as
I
)
saying
,
Sir
,
Montluc
told
us
true
,
when
he
said
you
would
still
delay
time
in
debates
and
consultations
,
whether
it
be
to
be
done
or
no
,
whereas
if
your
Majesty
had
resolv'd
last
night
,
the
relief
had
by
this
time
been
ten
Leagues
upon
their
way
;
and
he
says
moreover
,
that
if
he
have
not
what
he
demands
immediately
sent
him
,
he
will
not
stand
to
his
word
,
for
the
Spaniards
shall
not
triumph
over
him
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
then
prosecuted
the
affair
with
great
vehemency
and
vigour
,
and
Messieurs
de
Bourdillon
and
de
Tavannes
did
the
same
,
when
upon
the
instant
,
without
further
deliberation
,
it
was
concluded
,
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Serres
immediately
to
send
the
five
and
twenty
Mules
loaden
with
bread
.
The
King
then
sent
me
word
by
Monsieur
de
Broilly
(
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
)
that
he
had
approv'd
of
my
opinion
,
saving
that
he
could
not
consent
I
should
go
,
because
he
had
no
other
person
to
command
the
Regiments
,
in
case
he
should
be
put
to
the
necessity
of
a
Battel
(
for
no
body
knew
whether
or
no
the
King
of
Spain
was
not
coming
with
a
resolution
to
present
it
,
he
making
a
shew
of
attempting
great
matters
)
but
that
he
was
going
to
make
choice
of
one
to
lead
the
succours
,
and
that
I
should
make
all
things
ready
in
the
mean
time
.
The
said
Broilly
return'd
in
all
haste
to
the
King
,
to
tell
his
Majesty
that
he
had
seen
the
seven
Ensigns
drawn
out
into
the
Field
ready
to
march
,
Captain
Bru●il
leads
the
succours
to
Corbie
.
and
that
I
staid
for
nothing
but
the
Bread
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
Broilly
was
return'd
towards
the
King
,
the
Mules
arriv'd
,
and
by
the
way
he
met
with
Captain
Brueil
Governor
of
Rue
,
and
Brother
in
Law
to
Salcede
,
who
told
him
that
the
King
had
made
choice
of
him
to
conduct
the
relief
to
Corbie
.
Captain
Brueil
staid
to
eat
four
or
five
bits
only
,
whilst
waiting
for
two
servants
he
had
sent
for
,
who
presently
came
,
and
so
they
began
to
march
.
I
accompanied
them
above
a
long
League
on
their
way
,
still
talking
to
him
and
the
rest
of
the
Captains
,
representing
to
them
,
that
God
had
given
them
a
fair
opportunity
,
which
also
they
ought
to
have
purchas'd
at
the
price
of
half
their
estates
,
wherein
to
manifest
to
the
King
the
affection
they
bore
to
his
service
,
and
also
to
give
a
testimony
of
their
own
valour
,
in
the
sight
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
King
himself
,
who
would
be
ready
to
relieve
them
,
and
to
fight
a
Battel
rather
than
suffer
them
to
be
lost
.
I
found
by
their
answers
that
they
went
with
great
chearfulness
,
which
made
me
leave
them
,
to
go
through
the
files
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
remonstrate
to
them
,
that
it
was
their
own
faults
,
if
they
did
not
signalize
themselves
for
ever
,
that
the
King
so
long
as
he
liv'd
would
acknowledge
their
service
,
and
that
I
had
done
them
a
great
honor
in
choosing
out
them
from
the
rest
of
the
Regiment
,
entreating
them
not
deceive
the
good
opinion
I
had
of
them
,
and
that
I
would
deliver
to
the
King
the
names
of
those
who
should
best
acquit
themselves
of
their
duty
,
in
obeying
what
should
be
impos'd
upon
them
,
after
which
I
made
them
all
lift
up
their
hands
and
swear
,
that
they
would
march
day
and
night
:
which
being
done
,
I
return'd
to
the
van
to
embrace
Captain
Brueil
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Captains
and
Lieutenants
,
promising
them
immediately
to
go
to
the
King
,
and
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
election
I
had
made
of
their
persons
above
all
others
of
the
Regiment
,
for
this
service
,
and
so
left
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
chearful
,
and
very
well
resolv'd
upon
this
long
march
,
saying
to
them
at
parting
,
Remember
Fellow
Souldiers
,
the
diligences
you
have
formerly
seen
me
make
in
both
Piedmont
,
and
in
Italy
(
for
many
of
them
had
serv'd
under
me
in
those
expeditions
)
and
believe
that
upon
your
diligence
now
depend
both
your
lives
and
honors
.
Now
being
I
am
not
of
that
Countrey
,
nor
was
ever
there
,
but
at
this
time
,
I
am
not
able
to
make
any
judgement
of
their
diligence
:
but
the
King
and
all
those
who
were
acquainted
with
the
Countrey
,
said
,
that
never
Foot
before
perform'd
such
a
prodigious
march
;
neither
did
they
ever
enter
into
either
Town
or
Village
,
but
when
by
day
they
met
with
a
little
River
,
they
made
a
halt
,
and
refresh'd
themselves
two
hours
at
most
,
taking
a
little
nap
and
away
again
,
but
march'd
continually
all
night
.
They
were
out
but
two
nights
,
and
arriv'd
by
Sun-rise
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
Corbie
,
where
they
met
a
Gentleman
who
was
riding
post
to
the
King
,
to
give
him
notice
that
the
King
of
Spain's
Camp
was
just
coming
before
the
Town
;
and
who
moreover
told
them
,
they
must
run
full
speed
if
they
intended
to
get
in
,
for
that
the
Cavalry
already
began
to
arrive
.
They
then
began
to
mend
their
pace
,
the
Gentleman
returning
back
with
them
almost
to
the
Town
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
give
the
King
an
account
that
they
were
entred
;
when
so
soon
as
they
came
within
two
or
three
hundred
paces
of
the
walls
,
the
Enemies
Cavalry
began
to
appear
,
and
our
men
run
full
carreer
to
throw
themselves
before
the
gate
,
and
upon
the
edges
of
the
Graft
where
they
made
head
.
The
Enemy
kill'd
seven
or
eight
Souldiers
in
the
rear
,
who
were
not
able
to
keep
pace
with
the
rest
,
and
so
all
our
people
got
safe
into
the
City
,
without
losing
any
of
their
Mules
or
Waggo●s
,
for
they
had
made
an
end
of
all
their
bread
and
wine
four
Leagues
from
thence
,
and
had
sent
them
back
.
I
had
also
given
them
one
of
my
six
Chests
,
that
I
had
con●●●v'd
to
carry
powder
in
,
which
was
drawn
by
three
horses
,
and
that
arriv'd
at
the
Gates
as
soon
as
the
Souldiers
.
There
are
yet
living
several
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
were
then
of
the
Kings
Council
,
that
can
bear
witness
whether
I
speak
the
truth
or
no
,
especially
Messieurs
de
Tavannes
and
d'
Estree
,
who
carried
my
deliberation
to
the
King
.
When
ever
(
Camrades
)
the
King
or
his
Lieutenant
shall
put
you
upon
a
design
,
that
requires
extraordinary
diligence
for
the
relieving
of
a
place
,
you
ought
not
to
lose
so
much
as
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
you
had
much
better
work
your
body
and
your
legs
to
the
utmost
of
what
you
are
able
to
perform
,
and
enter
into
the
place
with
safety
,
than
walking
at
your
case
to
be
kill'd
,
and
not
to
enter
into
it
;
wherein
your selves
will
be
the
cause
of
your
own
death
,
and
the
loss
of
the
place
;
and
where
you
might
by
your
d●ligence
gain
a
brave
reputation
,
you
will
by
loytering
at
your
ease
,
finish
your
life
and
your
〈◊〉
together
:
and
never
excuse
your selves
upon
the
Souldiers
,
nor
make
the
Enterprize
seem
difficult
unto
them
,
but
always
easie
;
and
above
all
things
be
sure
to
carry
provision
along
with
you
,
especially
bread
and
wine
,
wherewith
to
refresh
them
by
the
way
(
for
as
I
have
said
before
,
humane
bodies
are
not
made
of
iron
)
always
speaking
chearfully
to
them
by
the
way
,
and
encouraging
them
to
go
on
,
representing
to
them
the
great
honor
they
will
acquire
to
themselves
,
and
the
signal
service
they
shall
perform
for
the
King
,
and
doubt
not
,
but
(
proceeding
after
that
manner
)
men
will
go
as
far
and
farther
than
horses
.
I
advise
you
to
nothing
that
I
have
not
often
done
my self
,
Foot
will
〈◊〉
a
longer
ma●ch
than
horse
.
and
caus'd
to
be
done
,
as
you
will
find
in
the
reading
my
Book
;
for
after
horses
are
once
tir'd
,
you
shall
not
make
them
budge
a
step
with
all
the
spurs
you
have
;
but
men
are
supported
by
their
courage
,
and
require
not
so
much
time
for
refreshing
,
they
eat
as
they
go
,
and
chear
one
another
upon
their
march
.
It
will
therefore
(
Fellow
Captains
)
stick
only
at
you
;
do
then
as
I
have
often
done
;
forsake
your
horses
,
and
fairly
on
foot
at
the
head
of
your
men
,
shew
them
that
you
will
undergo
the
same
labour
they
do
,
by
which
means
you
will
make
them
do
any
thing
you
will
,
and
your
example
will
enflame
the
courages
,
and
redouble
the
Forces
of
the
most
tir'd
and
overspent
of
all
the
Company
.
Two
or
three
days
after
the
King
mov'd
with
all
his
Army
directly
towards
Amiens
,
and
in
his
first
or
second
days
march
,
arriv'd
the
Gentleman
from
the
Governor
of
Corbie
,
who
found
his
Majesty
marching
his
Army
in
the
field
,
where
he
brought
him
news
,
that
Captain
Brueil
was
entred
safe
into
Corbie
,
which
was
a
great
satisfaction
both
to
his
said
Majesty
,
News
brough●
to
the
King
of
the
relief
of
Corbie
.
and
the
whole
Army
,
to
know
that
this
place
was
secured
;
whereupon
his
Majesty
,
merrily
said
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
Who
shall
be
the
first
to
tell
Montluc
this
news
?
for
I
for
my
part
will
not
be
he
;
Nor
I
neither
,
said
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
for
so
soon
as
he
shall
hear
it
,
he
will
so
crow
,
there
will
be
no
dealing
with
him
:
which
they
said
,
because
they
had
all
of
them
been
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
foot
to
perform
so
long
a
a
journey
.
The
next
day
his
Majesty
was
advertised
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
made
a
halt
a
little
League
from
Corbie
,
and
made
no
shew
of
having
any
intention
to
besiege
that
place
;
which
made
the
King
think
,
that
by
reason
of
the
succours
it
had
receiv'd
,
he
would
make
no
attempt
against
it
,
and
thereupon
it
presently
came
into
his
head
,
that
he
would
march
directly
to
Amiens
,
which
having
no
more
than
one
or
two
foot
Companies
in
Garrison
,
The
Marqui●
de
Villars
.
he
immediately
sent
away
the
Marquis
de
Villars
,
who
is
yet
living
,
with
three
hundred
men
at
arms
,
to
go
in
extreme
diligence
,
and
put
himself
into
it
,
commanding
me
to
send
away
other
seven
Ensigns
to
follow
after
him
,
with
all
the
haste
they
possibly
could
make
;
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
gave
the
charge
of
conducting
them
to
Captain
Forces
,
who
is
yet
living
,
and
being
the
Captains
and
Souldiers
had
all
heard
what
commendations
both
the
King
and
all
the
Army
had
given
Captain
Brueil
for
the
haste
he
had
made
in
going
to
relieve
Corbie
,
they
would
do
the
same
,
and
arriv'd
as
soon
as
the
said
Marquis
at
Amiens
;
for
nothing
so
much
excites
men
of
our
Trade
,
as
glory
,
and
the
desire
to
do
as
well
,
or
better
,
than
another
.
Two
or
three
days
before
this
his
Majesty
had
sent
three
Companies
also
into
Dourlans
,
and
so
with
all
great
ease
provided
for
the
safety
of
these
three
important
places
.
So
soon
as
the
King
was
come
to
Amiens
,
the
King
of
Spain's
Army
also
arriv'd
and
encamp'd
within
a
League
,
Treaty
of
peac●
betwixt
France
and
Spain
concluded
.
the
River
betwixt
them
,
and
there
the
Treaty
of
peace
was
set
on
foot
,
of
which
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
de
S.
Andre
had
made
the
first
overtures
,
during
the
time
of
their
imprisonment
in
Spain
;
in
order
to
which
I
think
there
was
a
truce
from
the
beginning
,
because
nothing
of
action
past
on
either
side
,
at
least
that
I
remember
:
for
I
fell
very
sick
of
a
double
Tertian
Ague
,
which
I
got
not
by
excess
of
revelling
and
dancing
,
but
by
passing
the
nights
without
sleep
,
sometimes
in
the
cold
,
sometimes
in
the
heat
,
always
in
action
,
and
never
at
rest
.
It
was
well
for
me
that
God
gave
me
an
able
body
,
and
a
strong
constitution
;
for
I
have
put
this
carcass
of
mine
as
much
to
the
proof
as
any
Souldier
whatsoever
of
my
time
.
The
mischiefs
that
ensu'd
upon
this
peace
.
After
all
the
going
to
and
again
,
that
lasted
for
above
two
months
,
the
peace
was
in
the
end
concluded
,
to
the
great
misfortune
principally
of
the
King
,
and
generally
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
peace
being
cause
of
the
surrender
of
all
the
Countreys
conquer'd
,
and
the
Conquests
made
both
by
King
Francis
and
Henry
,
which
were
not
so
inconsiderable
,
but
that
they
were
computed
to
be
as
much
as
a
third
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
I
have
read
in
a
Book
writ
in
Spanish
,
that
upon
this
accomodation
,
the
King
deliver'd
up
an
hundred
fourscore
and
eighteen
Fortresses
wherein
he
kept
Garison
,
by
which
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
how
many
more
were
in
dependance
,
and
under
the
obedience
of
these
.
All
we
who
bear
Arms
may
affirm
with
truth
,
The
praises
of
King
Henry
the
second
.
that
God
had
given
us
the
best
King
for
Souldiers
that
ever
Reign'd
in
this
Kingdom
;
and
as
for
his
people
,
they
were
so
affectionate
to
him
,
that
not
one
of
them
ever
repin'd
to
lay
out
his
substance
to
assist
him
in
the
carrying
on
of
so
many
Wars
,
as
he
had
continually
upon
his
hands
.
I
shall
not
condemn
those
who
were
the
Authors
of
this
peace
,
for
every
one
must
needs
believe
they
did
●t
to
good
intent
,
and
that
had
they
foreseen
the
mischiefs
that
ensu'd
upon
it
,
they
would
never
have
put
a
hand
to
the
work
:
for
they
were
so
good
servants
of
the
Kings
,
and
lov'd
him
so
well
,
as
they
had
good
and
just
reason
to
do
,
that
they
would
rather
have
dy'd
in
Captivity
than
have
done
it
;
which
I
say
,
because
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
de
S.
Andre
were
the
first
movers
and
promoters
of
it
,
who
themselves
have
seen
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
themselves
shar'd
in
the
mishaps
that
have
since
befallen
this
miserable
Kingdom
,
wherein
they
both
dyed
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
who
otherwise
might
yet
perhaps
have
been
alive
,
by
which
any
one
may
conclude
,
that
they
did
not
make
this
peace
,
foreseeing
the
mischiefs
it
has
since
produc'd
,
which
rightly
to
comprehend
,
let
us
consider
the
happiness
wherewith
God
was
pleas'd
to
bless
this
Kingdom
,
in
giving
it
●o
brave
and
magnanimous
a
King
,
his
Kingdom
rich
,
and
his
people
so
affectionately
obedient
,
that
they
would
deny
him
nothing
to
assist
him
in
his
Conquests
,
together
with
so
many
great
and
brave
Captains
,
most
of
which
had
been
yet
alive
,
had
they
not
devour'd
one
another
in
these
late
civil
Wars
.
Oh
had
this
good
King
but
liv'd
or
this
unlucky
peace
never
been
made
,
he
would
have
sent
the
Lutherans
packing
into
Germany
with
a
vengeance
.
As
to
the
rest
,
our
good
Master
had
four
Sons
,
all
Princes
of
great
hope
and
singular
expectation
,
and
such
,
as
from
whom
his
Majesty
in
his
declining
years
,
might
expect
the
repose
,
and
comfort
of
his
old
Age
,
and
consider
them
●
,
proper
instruments
for
the
execution
of
his
high
and
generous
designs
.
The
other
Kings
his
neighbours
could
not
boast
of
this
,
for
the
King
of
Spain
had
one
Son
only
,
of
which
never
any
one
conceiv'd
any
great
hopes
,
and
he
prov'd
accordingly
;
the
Kingdom
of
England
was
in
the
Government
of
a
Woman
,
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
neighbour
to
●●
,
stood
for
us
,
and
was
ours
,
France
having
a
Dolphin
King
;
by
all
which
any
one
may
judge
,
that
had
not
this
unlucky
peace
been
concluded
,
the
Father
or
his
Sons
had
sway'd
all
Europe
.
Piedmont
,
the
Nursery
of
brave
men
had
been
ours
,
by
which
we
had
a
door
into
Italy
,
and
perhaps
a
good
step
into
it
,
and
we
had
seen
all
things
turn'd
topsie ●urvy
:
Then
those
who
have
so
brav'd
and
harassed
this
Kingdom
,
durst
not
have
shew'd
their
heads
,
have
stirr'd
,
nor
so
much
as
projected
or
thought
of
what
they
have
executed
since
.
But
't
is
done
and
past
,
without
any
possible
remedy
,
and
nothing
remains
to
us
but
sorrow
and
affliction
,
for
the
loss
of
so
good
,
and
so
valiant
a
King
,
and
to
me
of
so
gracious
and
liberal
a
Master
,
with
the
mishaps
that
have
since
befallen
this
miserable
Kingdom
,
well
may
we
call
it
so
,
in
comparison
of
what
it
was
before
,
when
we
stil'd
it
the
most
great
and
opulent
Kingdom
in
Arms
,
good
Captains
,
the
obedience
of
the
people
,
and
in
riches
,
that
was
in
the
whole
world
.
After
this
unhappy
and
unfortunate
peace
the
King
retir'd
himself
to
Beauvais
,
but
Monsieur
de
Guise
still
remain'd
in
the
Camp
to
dismiss
the
Army
.
Before
his
Majesties
departure
,
I
surrendred
up
the
Commission
he
had
made
me
to
accept
by
force
:
Neither
ought
it
to
appear
strange
,
that
I
disputed
it
so
long
,
before
I
would
take
that
employment
upon
me
;
for
I
doubted
well
that
would
befal
me
,
which
afterwards
did
,
which
was
to
incur
the
perpetual
disgrace
of
the
House
of
Montmorency
more
than
that
of
Chastillon
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc
not
much
belov'd
by
the
House
of
Montmorency
.
which
was
more
nearly
concern'd
in
the
affair
than
the
other
.
But
there
is
no
remedy
,
a
man
cannot
live
in
this
world
,
without
contracting
some
Enemies
,
unless
he
were
a
God
.
I
accompanied
Monsieur
de
Guise
as
far
as
Beauvais
,
and
from
thence
retir'd
to
Paris
,
he
having
first
promis'd
to
obtain
me
leave
to
go
into
Gascony
,
and
moreover
to
cause
money
to
be
given
me
to
defray
my
journey
thither
;
for
he
knew
very
well
I
had
not
one
peny
.
Both
which
I
am
confident
he
would
have
perform'd
:
but
so
soon
as
he
came
to
Beauvais
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
declining
in
the
Kings
favour
▪
he
found
a
new
face
of
affairs
,
others
having
slept
in
betwixt
him
and
home
,
and
undermined
him
in
his
credit
with
the
King
.
Thus
goes
the
world
,
but
it
was
a
very
sudden
change
,
and
much
wondred
at
by
those
who
had
follow'd
him
in
the
Conquests
he
had
made
,
he
having
repair'd
all
the
disasters
of
others
,
and
manifested
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
neither
the
loss
of
the
Battel
of
S.
Quintine
,
nor
that
of
Graveline
,
had
reduc'd
the
King
to
such
a
condition
,
but
that
he
had
yet
one
or
two
Armies
stronger
than
those
,
having
as
to
the
rest
,
taken
almost
impregnable
places
.
But
let
them
deal
it
out
.
These
are
things
that
very
often
fall
out
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
and
I
wonder
not
that
I
have
had
my
share
,
since
far
greater
than
I
,
have
run
the
same
fortune
,
and
will
do
for
the
time
to
come
.
Now
the
King
of
Navarre
had
been
driving
on
some
enterprize
or
another
in
Bis●ay
,
The
King
of
Navarre
carries
the
Si●ur
de
Montluc
into
Guien●e
.
which
in
the
end
prov'd
double
,
and
entreated
the
King
to
give
me
leave
to
go
along
with
him
,
for
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
execute
it
in
his
own
person
,
having
an
opinion
that
Monsieur
de
B●ry
had
fail'd
through
his
own
default
;
and
so
I
went
along
with
him
without
any
other
advantages
from
Court
,
than
bare
promises
only
,
and
the
good
will
of
the
King
my
Master
:
but
he
was
diver●ed
from
his
liberalities
both
to
me
and
to
others
,
who
deserv'd
it
as
well
,
and
perhaps
better
than
I.
We
went
then
to
Bayonne
,
where
we
found
that
he
who
was
entrusted
to
carry
on
this
affair
,
and
whose
name
was
Gamure
,
plaid
double
,
and
intended
to
have
caused
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
to
be
taken
;
whereupon
he
sent
back
Monsieur
de
Duras
with
the
Legionnaries
,
and
also
the
Bearnois
he
had
caus'd
to
advance
thither
in
order
to
his
design
.
I
had
brought
with
me
three
force
and
five
Gentlemen
all
arm'd
,
and
bravely
mounted
,
who
were
come
thither
for
the
love
they
bore
to
me
,
and
being
return'd
home
to
my
own
house
,
within
a
very
few
days
after
came
the
gift
the
King
had
been
pleas'd
to
give
me
of
the
Company
of
Gens
d'
armes
,
become
vacant
by
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
wherein
his
Majesty
had
no
little
to
do
,
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
to
disengage
himself
from
the
several
Traverses
and
obstacles
my
Enemies
strew'd
in
his
way
,
to
hinder
me
from
having
that
command
;
nevertheless
the
King
carried
it
against
them
all
,
more
by
anger
than
otherwise
,
he
being
in
the
end
constrained
to
tell
them
,
that
he
had
made
me
a
promise
of
the
first
vacancy
,
and
would
be
as
good
as
his
word
;
and
that
therefore
no
man
was
to
speak
a
word
more
to
the
contrary
.
I
made
my
first
muster
at
Beaumont
de
Loumaigne
,
one
la
Peyrie
being
Muster-Master
.
At
this
time
those
unhappy
[
](A51199-e82250-b)*
*
Of
the
Sister
and
Daughter
of
Henry
the
second
.
Marriages
were
solemniz'd
,
and
those
unfortunate
Triumphs
and
Tiltings
held
at
Court
.
The
joy
whereof
was
very
short
,
and
lasted
but
a
very
little
space
,
the
death
of
the
King
ensuing
upon
it
,
running
against
that
accursed
Montgomery
,
who
I
would
to
God
had
never
been
born
,
for
his
whole
life
was
nothing
but
mischief
,
and
he
made
as
miserable
an
end
.
Being
one
day
at
Nerac
,
the
King
of
N●varre
shew'd
me
a
Letter
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
had
writ
him
,
wherein
he
gave
him
notice
of
the
days
of
Tilting
,
in
which
the
King
himself
was
to
be
in
person
,
his
Majesty
with
the
Dukes
de
Guise
,
de
Ferrara
,
and
de
Nemours
,
being
Challengers
.
I
shall
never
forget
a
word
I
said
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
which
also
I
had
often
heard
spoken
before
,
That
when
a
man
thinks
himself
to
be
out
of
his
affairs
,
and
dreams
of
nothing
,
but
how
to
pass
his
time
well
,
't
is
then
that
the
greatest
misfortunes
befal
him
,
and
that
I
fear'd
the
issue
of
this
Tilting
.
It
was
now
but
just
three
days
,
reckoning
by
the
date
of
the
Letter
to
the
Tilting
,
and
the
next
day
I
return'd
home
to
my
own
house
,
and
the
very
night
before
the
day
of
the
Tilting
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
dream
.
as
I
was
in
my
first
sleep
,
I
dream'd
,
that
I
saw
the
King
sitting
in
a
chair
,
with
his
face
cover'd
all
over
with
drops
of
blood
,
and
methought
it
was
just
as
they
paint
Jesus
Christ
,
when
the
Jews
put
the
Crown
of
Thorns
upon
his
head
,
and
that
he
held
his
hands
joyn'd
together
,
I
look'd
methought
earnestly
upon
him
,
and
could
discover
no
hurt
he
had
,
but
only
drops
of
blood
trickling
down
his
face
.
I
heard
methought
some
say
,
he
is
dead
,
and
others
,
he
is
not
dead
yet
,
and
saw
the
Physicians
and
Chirurgeons
go
in
and
out
of
the
Chamber
;
and
I
do
believe
my
dream
continued
a
great
while
,
for
when
I
awak'd
,
I
found
a
thing
I
could
have
never
believ'd
,
which
is
,
that
a
man
can
cry
in
his
sleep
;
for
I
found
my
face
all
blubber'd
with
tears
,
and
my
eyes
still
springing
new
,
and
was
fain
to
let
them
take
their
course
,
for
I
could
not
give
over
weeping
of
a
long
time
after
.
My
wife
,
who
was
then
living
,
said
all
she
could
to
comfort
me
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
I
could
never
perswade
my self
any
other
but
that
he
was
dead
.
Many
who
are
yet
living
are
able
to
testifie
,
that
this
is
no
fain'd
story
,
for
I
told
it
them
so
soon
as
ever
I
awak'd
.
Four
days
after
a
Courrier
came
to
Nerac
,
who
brought
Letters
to
the
King
of
Navarre
from
the
Constable
,
wherein
he
writ
him
word
of
the
King
's
being
wounded
,
and
of
the
little
hopes
there
was
of
his
life
,
whereupon
the
King
of
Navarre
sent
a
servant
of
his
to
me
,
to
acquaint
me
with
the
disaster
,
and
to
desire
me
to
come
presently
away
to
him
.
The
Messenger
came
away
in
the
close
of
the
evening
,
and
was
presently
with
me
,
it
being
no
more
than
four
leagues
from
N●rac
to
my
house
,
where
he
found
me
just
going
to
Bed
.
I
immediately
took
horse
,
and
went
to
take
a
Neighbour
of
mine
in
my
way
,
call'd
Monsieur
de
Beraud
along
with
me
,
and
so
we
went
together
at
a
good
round
rate
to
Nerac
.
The
Gentleman
is
yet
living
,
and
can
witness
that
I
told
,
and
foretold
him
all
the
miseries
,
or
very
near
,
that
we
have
since
seen
happen
in
France
,
and
said
as
much
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
Henry
the
second
kill'd
by
Montgomery
.
with
whom
I
staid
but
two
hours
at
Nerac
,
and
return'd
to
entertain
my
sorrows
in
my
own
house
.
Eight
days
had
not
past
before
the
King
of
Navarre
sent
me
word
of
the
Kings
death
;
by
which
I
got
no●
hing
,
having
never
since
met
with
any
thing
but
cros●es
and
misfortunes
,
as
I
had
been
the
causer
of
it
,
and
that
God
would
punish
me
for
the
offence
;
I
am
sure
I
had
little
reason
to
be
so
,
for
since
his
death
,
I
have
a
hundred
times
wish'd
my
own
,
and
it
evermore
●an
in
my
head
,
that
I
should
never
after
meet
with
any
thing
but
misfortune
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
unfortunate
after
the
death
of
King
Henry
.
as
indeed
I
have
never
had
any
thing
else
.
For
I
have
since
been
suspected
to
have
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
whereas
God
Almigh●y
knows
,
I
was
never
of
their
Council
,
nor
privy
to
any
of
their
designs
,
as
I
have
sufficiently
manifested
in
the
pinch
of
affairs
.
'T
is
very
true
,
that
I
have
often
heard
the●e
two
Princes
complain
of
the
ill
usage
they
receiv'd
,
but
when
everthey
fell
upon
that
discourse
,
The
King
of
Navarre
and
his
Brother
discontented
.
I
ever
wav'd
it
all
I
could
.
God
by
his
good
grace
has
assisted
me
to
demonstrate
to
all
the
world
,
that
I
never
had
intelligence
but
with
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
and
with
those
who
have
faithfully
and
loyally
serv'd
them
,
and
have
found
that
those
who
had
receiv'd
the
deepest
impressions
of
this
ill
opinion
of
me
,
have
been
,
and
at
this
da●
are
,
the
best
Pa●rons
and
Friends
I
ever
had
,
or
yet
have
.
There
are
,
who
know
very
well
what
I
said
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
at
the
fine
Conference
held
at
Poissy
,
when
he
attempted
to
draw
me
over
to
his
party
.
Jealousies
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
After
the
first
troubles
the
Queen
of
Navarre
went
to
Rousillon
,
where
she
carried
to
their
Majesties
a
whole
sack
full
of
informations
against
me
,
that
spoke
of
nothing
but
Treasons
,
and
Intelligences
that
I
had
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
deliver
up
Guienne
into
his
hands
,
Rapes
of
Wives
and
Virgins
,
Depredations
,
Impositions
,
and
Thefts
from
the
Kings
Treasure
:
Nevertheless
,
their
Majesties
being
come
to
Tholouse
,
and
into
Guienne
,
they
found
neither
man
nor
woman
of
one
Religion
or
the
other
,
that
ever
open'd
their
mouths
against
me
,
and
found
Guienne
so
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
provisions
,
that
the
whole
Court
wonder'd
at
it
,
considering
that
at
the
same
time
in
Languedoc
,
the
whole
Countrey
was
ready
to
dye
of
famine
;
and
the
Chancellor
himself
said
,
that
having
for
three
days
sojourned
in
that
Province
,
in
all
those
three
days
time
his
Clerk
of
his
Kitchin
could
furnish
him
with
no
more
than
one
Pullet
only
,
which
he
spoke
openly
at
Table
,
at
an
entertainment
he
made
for
some
Presidents
and
Councellors
;
upon
which
the
first
President
took
occasion
to
say
,
that
notwithstanding
he
would
find
Guienne
to
abound
with
all
sorts
of
provisions
.
Yes
answer'd
the
Chancellor
,
but
how
comes
it
to
be
so
,
for
some
have
possest
the
King
and
Queen
,
that
they
would
find
nothing
to
eat
in
Guienne
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Montluc
had
ruin'd
the
whole
Countrey
:
whereupon
all
those
who
were
at
the
Table
attested
the
contrary
,
and
that
he
should
find
the
Countrey
very
well
govern'd
,
as
he
did
,
by
his
own
confession
;
the
Queen
also
who
fear'd
she
should
want
provision
at
Bayonne
,
saw
there
with
her
own
eyes
,
that
they
were
fain
to
throw
the
flesh
into
the
streets
,
The
Seneschal
of
Quercy
accuses
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
yet
before
their
coming
,
la
Graviere
Seneschal
of
Quer●y
,
returning
from
Court
,
call'd
at
my
house
at
Stillac
,
where
he
made
himself
so
drunk
with
the
good
wine
I
gave
him
,
that
he
dream'd
in
the
night
I
had
told
him
,
that
I
would
deliver
up
Guienne
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
Messieurs
de
Terride
,
de
Negrepelice
and
several
others
were
of
the
plot
,
and
that
if
he
would
be
one
,
I
would
make
him
the
greatest
man
of
his
Race
,
and
so
went
with
his
night-cap
to
tell
this
fine
story
to
Monsieur
de
Marchastel
,
who
immediately
dispatch'd
away
Rappin
to
Court
,
to
carry
this
news
to
the
King
,
where
it
was
believ'd
for
some
days
;
for
the
Queen
sent
du
Plessis
to
me
post
,
to
bid
me
fear
nothing
,
for
that
nothing
was
believ'd
:
but
I
had
had
notice
of
it
before
,
though
I
made
no
great
matter
of
it
,
having
so
great
a
confidence
in
the
Queen
,
that
she
would
not
lightly
be
induc'd
to
believe
any
such
thing
.
Du
Plessis
(
who
was
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
the
King
)
found
me
at
Agen
dancing
(
for
we
must
make
merry
sometimes
)
in
the
Company
of
fifteen
or
twenty
Gentlewomen
,
who
were
come
to
see
Madam
de
Caupenne
my
Daughter
in
Law
,
Slandere●s
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
.
who
had
never
been
in
this
Countrey
before
.
And
thus
my
Treason
was
found
to
be
true
.
We
demanded
satisfaction
of
their
Majesties
,
but
could
never
obtain
any
,
and
that
's
it
,
that
nourishes
so
many
Tale-Carriers
and
Slanderers
in
the
Kingdom
,
for
they
are
never
punish'd
,
no
more
than
false
witnesses
in
the
Courts
of
Parliament
.
But
I
hope
God
will
one
day
make
them
all
known
to
the
King
,
and
make
him
cut
off
so
many
heads
,
that
he
will
cleanse
the
Kingdom
of
this
Vermine
.
Though
all
things
that
have
been
forg'd
against
me
have
been
prov'd
utterly
false
,
and
without
any
colour
of
truth
,
my
actions
as
well
of
the
past
as
present
time
,
having
clearly
manifested
the
contrary
,
yet
could
I
not
nevertheless
so
purge
my self
,
but
that
the
Queen
believ'd
something
,
or
at
least
retain'd
some
jealousie
of
me
,
and
I
have
sufficiently
felt
it
,
though
I
believe
however
it
was
only
to
hinder
the
King
from
giving
me
any
recompence
for
the
services
I
have
perform'd
for
his
Majesty
and
his
Crown
,
which
what
they
have
been
she
very
well
knows
;
and
knows
very
well
also
,
that
I
am
no
Spaniard
,
nor
have
any
practices
either
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
within
it
,
but
what
point
at
his
Majesties
service
.
She
had
no
such
opinion
of
me
,
when
sitting
upon
a
chest
betwixt
the
Cardinals
of
Bourbon
and
of
Guise
,
she
entertain'd
me
at
Tholouse
with
tears
in
her
eyes
.
Her
Majesty
may
call
it
to
mind
if
she
please
,
for
though
she
have
a
great
many
matters
to
trouble
her
head
withal
,
she
has
a
very
good
memory
.
It
was
she
her self
who
told
me
,
that
having
received
news
of
the
loss
of
the
Battail
of
Dreaux
(
for
some
brave
Cavalier
had
run
away
at
the
beginning
,
and
carried
this
lying
report
)
she
entred
into
consultation
with
her self
,
what
she
was
best
to
do
,
and
in
the
end
took
a
resolution
,
if
certain
news
should
be
brought
of
this
defeat
,
to
steal
away
with
a
small
Train
,
with
the
King
and
the
Monsieur
,
and
try
to
recover
Guienne
by
the
way
of
Auvergne
,
both
out
of
the
confidence
she
repos'd
me
(
and
indeed
Guienne
was
clear
and
entire
)
as
also
because
the
King
and
she
might
there
at
great
ease
,
have
call'd
in
succours
from
other
places
.
God
be
prais'd
there
Majesties
came
not
thither
,
but
this
will
appear
better
hereafter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
her
Majesty
may
please
to
take
notice
,
that
hitherto
I
have
not
much
importun'd
her
with
demands
,
neither
have
they
much
troubled
themselves
with
finding
out
something
to
give
me
,
having
refus'd
me
the
County
of
Gaure
(
which
is
not
worth
above
twelve
hundred
Livers
a
year
)
after
the
first
troubles
.
Every
one
knows
what
services
I
did
the
King
,
and
particularly
in
the
conservation
of
Guienne
,
not
that
I
complain
of
his
Majesty
,
for
both
his
Father
and
he
have
confer●'d
more
honor
and
advantages
upon
me
than
I
deserve
,
neither
did
I
ever
hope
for
any
recompence
for
the
services
I
had
done
,
or
could
do
,
after
I
was
answer'd
by
a
person
who
is
yet
living
,
when
some
friends
spoke
in
my
behalf
,
that
I
was
already
too
great
in
Guienne
.
Which
I
do
confess
I
was
,
not
in
Riches
,
but
in
the
friendship
of
oll
the
three
Estates
of
the
Province
,
both
for
the
loyalty
and
fidelity
they
knew
I
had
ever
born
to
the
service
of
the
King
and
his
Crown
,
as
also
for
having
evermore
endeavour'd
to
ease
the
Country
of
Garisons
,
and
all
other
Subsides
,
when
I
had
the
power
to
do
it
.
And
I
hope
at
the
return
of
the
Commissioners
who
are
now
come
into
these
parts
,
the
truth
will
appear
.
I
have
not
corrupted
them
,
for
I
would
not
so
much
as
see
them
,
let
them
do
their
worst
;
and
as
to
my
estate
,
it
is
now
fifty
years
that
I
have
serv'd
in
command
,
having
been
three
times
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
thrice
Camp-Master
,
Governor
of
places
,
and
Captain
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
yet
with
all
these
employments
,
I
could
never
do
more
than
purchase
three
Farms
,
and
redeem
a
Mill
that
anciently
belong'd
to
my
house
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
well
belov'd
in
Guienne
.
all
which
amount
to
no
more
than
betwixt
fourteen
and
fifteen
thousand
Francks
,
which
is
all
the
wealth
and
purchases
that
I
have
ever
made
;
and
all
the
Estate
that
I
now
possess
could
not
be
farm'd
out
to
above
four
thousand
,
five
hundred
Francks
a
year
.
I
should
have
been
glad
that
any
one
could
have
reproach'd
me
,
that
I
was
too
great
,
for
the
great
riches
the
King
had
given
me
,
and
not
for
having
had
nothing
,
but
remaining
poor
as
I
am
.
God
be
praised
for
all
,
in
that
he
has
made
me
an
honest
man
,
and
ever
maintain'd
me
in
an
integrity
fit
to
walk
with
my
face
erect
amongst
men
.
I
fear
no
man
upon
earth
,
I
have
done
nothing
unworthy
a
man
of
honor
,
and
a
loyal
Subject
;
neither
have
I
ever
serv'd
my
Prince
in
a
Vizor
,
or
with
dissimulation
,
for
my
words
and
my
actions
have
evermore
gone
hand
in
hand
;
neither
had
I
ever
any
intelligence
or
friendship
with
the
Enemies
of
my
King
and
Master
,
and
whoever
is
mangy
,
let
him
scratch
a
Gods
name
,
for
I
neither
itch
within
nor
without
,
having
always
kept
my
nails
so
short
,
that
I
had
never
any
use
of
them
:
for
which
I
praise
God
,
and
most
humbly
thank
him
,
who
has
hitherto
guided
my
life
so
as
to
preserve
it
from
any
manner
of
reproach
,
and
hope
he
will
do
me
the
grace
,
that
as
hitherto
he
has
gone
along
with
my
fortune
in
arms
,
he
will
also
accompany
my
renown
to
my
grave
,
so
that
after
my
death
,
my
Relations
and
Friends
shall
not
be
asham'd
to
have
been
my
Kinsmen
or
my
Companions
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
with
this
fair
Robe
of
Fidelity
and
Loyalty
to
signalize
my self
,
in
despite
of
those
who
have
ever
been
envious
of
my
success
,
and
emulous
of
my
honor
.
So
it
is
,
that
had
King
Henry
my
good
Master
liv'd
,
these
misfortunes
had
never
befaln
me
,
nor
which
is
worse
,
the
Kingdom
:
But
I
shall
leave
this
discourse
,
growing
perhaps
into
too
much
passion
for
the
death
and
loss
of
the
best
King
that
France
ever
had
,
or
shall
ever
have
▪
I
shall
not
meddle
with
the
Factions
and
Rebellions
that
have
discovered
themselves
since
the
death
of
Francis
the
second
,
though
I
could
say
something
of
them
,
as
having
liv'd
in
that
time
,
and
been
an
eye
witness
of
many
things
:
for
I
pretend
not
to
be
an
Historian
,
nor
to
write
in
the
method
of
a
History
,
but
only
to
give
the
world
an
account
,
that
I
did
not
bear
arms
for
nothing
;
Why
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
has
written
.
as
also
that
my
Companions
and
Friends
may
take
example
by
my
actions
,
of
which
there
are
many
that
may
be
useful
to
them
,
when
they
shall
be
engaged
upon
the
like
occasions
;
and
moreover
,
that
by
reason
of
my
writing
,
my
memory
may
not
so
soon
perish
:
Which
is
all
that
men
who
live
in
the
world
,
bearing
arms
like
men
of
Honor
,
and
without
reproach
,
ought
to
desire
;
for
all
the
rest
is
nothing
.
I
do
believe
,
that
so
long
as
the
world
shall
endure
,
men
will
talk
of
those
brave
and
valiant
Captains
,
Messieurs
de
Lautrec
,
de
Bayard
,
de
Fo●x
,
de
Brissac
,
de
Strozzy
,
de
Guise
,
and
several
others
,
who
have
flourish'd
since
King
Francis
the
first
came
to
the
Crown
,
amongst
whose
better
names
that
of
Montluc
may
perhaps
have
some
place
:
And
since
God
has
depriv'd
me
of
my
Sons
,
who
all
dyed
in
the
service
of
the
Kings
my
Masters
,
the
young
Montluc's
who
are
descended
from
them
,
shall
endeavour
to
exceed
their
Grandsire
.
I
will
therefore
write
nothing
of
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
second
,
nor
of
the
Factions
at
Court
;
neither
were
they
other
than
Sed●tions
and
Rebellions
,
of
which
I
know
several
particu●ars
,
as
having
been
very
intimate
with
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
but
as
I
have
already
said
,
I
leave
those
affairs
to
the
Historians
,
to
finish
the
rest
of
my
own
life
;
wherein
I
shall
proceed
to
give
an
account
of
the
fights
in
which
I
have
been
engag'd
during
these
Civil
Wars
,
and
wherein
I
have
been
constrained
,
contrary
to
my
own
nature
,
to
use
not
only
severity
,
but
even
sometimes
to
be
cruel
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
Fifth
Book
.
KIng
Francis
being
dead
at
Orleans
,
The
death
of
Francis
the
second
.
where
I
then
was
,
I
went
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
although
she
was
very
ill
,
nevertheless
did
me
the
honor
to
command
,
that
they
should
permit
me
to
enter
into
her
Chamber
.
I
had
taken
notice
of
the
practices
were
set
on
foot
▪
which
did
by
no
means
please
me
,
and
especially
those
of
the
Estates
then
sitting
,
by
which
I
saw
we
should
not
long
continue
in
peace
,
and
that
was
it
,
which
made
me
resolve
to
retire
from
Court
,
that
I
might
not
be
hook'd
in
,
either
by
one
Faction
or
another
;
especially
considering
that
I
had
been
made
guilty
that
way
before
(
contrary
to
all
truth
,
as
God
be
my
help
)
which
was
the
reason
,
that
taking
leave
of
her
Majesty
,
and
not
thinking
it
fit
to
trouble
her
with
much
discourse
in
her
indisposition
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
words
to
the
Q●een
Mother
.
I
said
to
her
these
words
,
Madam
,
I
am
going
into
Gascony
,
with
a
d●termination
to
do
you
most
humble
and
faithful
service
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
which
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
believe
,
and
if
any
thing
fall
out
considerable
enough
to
engage
you
to
call
your
servants
about
you
,
I
promise
you
,
and
give
you
my
faith
,
I
will
never
take
other
side
than
that
of
your
Majesties
,
and
my
Lords
your
Children
;
but
for
that
will
be
on
horseback
so
soon
as
ever
your
Majesty
shall
please
to
command
me
.
The
very
night
of
the
same
day
on
which
King
Francis
dy'd
,
I
had
given
her
the
same
assurance
,
for
which
she
now
did
me
the
honor
to
return
me
thanks
,
when
Madam
de
Cursol
,
who
stood
at
her
beds
head
,
said
to
her
,
Madam
,
you
ought
not
to
let
him
go
,
your
Majesty
having
no
servants
more
faithful
than
those
of
the
Family
of
Montluc
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
Madam
,
you
shall
never
be
without
Montluc's
,
for
you
have
three
yet
remaining
,
which
are
my
two
Brothers
and
my
Son
,
who
with
my self
will
dye
at
your
feet
,
for
your
Majesties
service
.
For
which
her
Majesty
return'd
me
many
thanks
.
She
who
had
a
grea●
deal
of
understanding
,
and
who
has
given
very
ample
testimony
of
it
to
the
world
,
saw
very
well
,
that
having
so
many
affairs
upon
her
hands
,
during
the
minority
of
her
children
,
she
should
have
use
for
all
the
servants
she
had
,
and
may
her self
remember
what
she
said
to
me
,
wherein
if
I
have
fail'd
to
execute
her
commands
,
it
was
because
I
did
not
understand
them
.
And
so
I
took
my
leave
of
her
Majesty
;
Madam
de
Cursol
follow'd
me
to
the
middle
of
the
room
,
where
she
took
her
leave
of
me
,
and
Madam
de
Courton
did
the
same
,
and
thus
I
return'd
to
my
own
house
.
Some
months
after
my
return
home
,
Audacious
speeches
of
the
Hugonot
M●nisters
.
I
had
news
brought
me
from
all
sides
,
of
the
strange
language
,
and
most
audacious
speeches
the
Ministers
of
the
new
faith
impudently
utter'd
,
even
against
the
Royal
Authority
.
I
was
moreover
told
▪
that
they
impos'd
taxes
upon
the
people
,
made
Captains
,
and
listed
Souldiers
,
keeping
their
Assemblies
in
the
Houses
of
several
Lords
of
the
Country
,
who
were
of
this
new
Religion
;
which
was
the
first
beginning
and
cause
of
all
those
Mischiefs
and
Massacres
they
have
since
exerc●s'd
upon
one
another
.
I
saw
the
evil
daily
to
encrease
,
but
saw
no
one
who
appear'd
on
the
King's
behalf
to
oppose
it
.
I
heard
also
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
of
the
Treasury
were
of
this
Religion
(
the
nature
of
man
being
greedy
of
Novelty
)
and
the
worst
of
all
,
and
from
whence
proceeded
all
the
mischief
,
was
,
that
those
of
the
long
Robe
,
the
men
of
Justice
in
the
Parliaments
and
Senechalseys
,
and
other
Judges
,
abandoned
the
ancient
Religion
,
and
that
of
the
King
,
The
miserable
estate
of
Guienne
.
to
embrace
the
new
one
.
I
met
also
with
strange
names
of
Survei●●ans
,
Deacons
,
Consistories
,
Sinods
and
Colloquies
,
having
never
before
breakfasted
of
such
viands
.
I
heard
that
the
Surveillans
had
Bulls
pizzl●s
by
them
called
Iohanots
,
with
which
they
misus'd
,
and
very
cruelly
beat
the
poor
Peasants
,
if
they
went
not
to
their
Conventicles
;
the
people
being
so
totally
abandoned
by
●ustice
,
that
if
any
one
went
to
complain
,
they
receiv'd
nothing
but
injury
instead
of
redr●ss
,
and
not
a
Serjeant
that
durst
attempt
to
execute
any
thing
in
the
behalf
of
the
Catholicks
,
but
for
the
Hugonots
only
(
for
so
they
were
call'd
,
though
I
know
not
why
)
the
r●st
〈◊〉
the
Judges
and
Officers
who
were
Catholicks
being
so
over-aw'd
,
that
they
durst
not
have
●●mmanded
so
much
as
an
Information
to
be
made
for
fear
of
their
lives
.
All
these
things
●●gether
were
presages
to
me
of
what
I
have
since
seen
come
to
pass
,
and
returning
from
another
house
of
mine
to
that
of
Stillac
,
I
found
the
Town
of
La
Plume
besieg'd
by
three
or
four
hundred
men
.
I
had
my
Son
Captain
Montluc
with
me
,
whom
I
sent
with
all
sorts
of
fair
language
(
for
I
had
no
more
than
ten
or
twelve
horse
in
my
company
)
to
try
to
perswade
them
to
desist
.
Wherein
he
prevail'd
so
far
,
that
he
overcame
the
Brimonts
,
the
principal
heads
of
this
Enterprize
(
which
was
undertaken
to
rescue
two
prisoners
of
their
Religion
,
that
the
Magistrates
of
La
Plume
had
for
some
disorders
committed
.
)
My
son
having
promised
them
,
that
if
they
would
retire
,
I
would
cause
them
to
be
deliver'd
;
they
took
his
word
,
and
drew
off
from
before
the
Town
.
The
next
day
accordingly
I
went
to
speak
with
the
Officers
of
the
said
City
,
to
whom
having
remonstrated
,
that
for
these
two
Prisoners
they
ought
not
to
suffer
a
sedition
to
be
set
on
foot
,
they
brought
them
out
to
me
,
and
let
them
go
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
The
Sieur
de
Burie
the
K●ngs
Lieutenant
in
Gui●nne
.
who
at
this
time
in
the
absence
of
the
King
of
Navarre
commanded
in
Guienne
,
was
at
Bourdeaux
,
where
he
had
as
much
work
cutting
out
for
him
,
as
in
any
other
part
of
the
Province
;
but
I
did
not
hear
that
he
made
any
great
stir
,
and
I
believe
he
was
very
much
astonisht
:
for
my
part
I
had
command
of
nothing
but
my
own
Company
,
nevertheless
I
would
once
take
upon
me
to
meddle
at
the
request
of
the
Court
Presidial
,
and
the
Consuls
of
Agen
,
about
the
concern
of
a
Minister
the
Magistrates
had
committed
to
prison
,
which
set
the
whole
City
in
commotion
one
against
another
;
whereupon
the
Consuls
came
to
entreat
me
to
come
to
Agen
,
for
that
otherwise
the
Inhabitants
would
cut
one
anothers
throats
.
Which
I
accordingly
did
,
where
,
upon
my
coming
,
the
Hugonots
were
of
themselves
possest
with
so
great
a
terror
,
The
Hugonots
dread
the
name
of
Montluc
.
that
some
of
them
hid
themselves
in
Cellars
,
and
others
leapt
over
the
walls
;
not
that
I
gave
them
any
occasion
so
to
do
,
for
I
had
as
yet
done
them
no
harm
;
neither
did
I
do
any
more
now
,
but
only
take
the
Minister
out
of
a
House
to
deliver
him
into
the
hands
of
Justice
;
but
these
people
have
ever
fear'd
my
name
in
Guienne
,
as
they
have
that
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
in
France
.
But
how
little
soever
the
thing
I
did
was
,
the
King
of
Navarre
took
it
so
highly
ill
at
my
hands
,
that
he
mortally
ha●ed
me
for
it
,
and
writ
to
the
King
that
I
had
dispossest
him
of
his
Lieutenancy
,
entreating
to
know
if
his
Majesty
had
given
me
authority
so
to
do
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
he
meditated
his
revenge
at
what
price
soever
.
This
hapned
in
the
time
when
King
Francis
was
yet
living
:
for
in
those
times
these
new
people
began
their
innovations
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
sent
me
word
by
my
Son
Captain
Montluc
,
that
I
should
use
all
the
means
I
could
to
restore
my self
to
his
favour
,
for
although
the
King
was
satisfied
with
what
I
had
done
,
he
could
not
nevertheless
make
any
shew
of
it
,
it
being
requisite
for
him
to
proceed
after
this
manner
.
This
letter
might
very
well
have
been
the
cause
of
my
ruine
,
for
without
this
private
advice
from
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
I
had
never
reconciled
my self
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
having
much
rather
have
chosen
to
have
stood
upon
my
Guard
,
and
in
my
own
defence
,
than
to
have
any
tampering
with
the
King
of
Navarre
in
any
thing
but
what
should
be
by
his
Majesties
command
;
but
I
conceiv'd
I
could
not
erre
in
following
the
advice
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
;
for
he
absolutely
govern'd
all
things
at
Court
.
But
to
return
to
my
first
subject
,
having
heard
and
seen
all
these
affairs
and
novelties
which
still
much
more
disclosed
themselves
after
my
return
,
and
after
the
death
of
the
King
(
for
they
now
explain'd
themselves
in
down-right
Terms
)
than
before
;
I
deliberated
to
return
to
Court
,
no
more
to
stir
from
the
Queen
and
her
Children
,
but
to
die
at
their
feet
in
opposition
to
all
such
as
should
present
themselves
against
them
,
according
to
the
promise
I
had
made
to
the
Queen
,
and
put
my self
upon
my
way
in
order
to
this
re-resolution
.
The
Court
was
then
at
St.
German
en
l'
Aye
.
I
staid
but
two
dayes
at
Paris
,
and
at
my
coming
to
St.
Germains
,
found
not
one
person
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
nor
any
other
,
but
the
Queen
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
where
I
was
very
well
receiv'd
by
her
Maiesty
,
and
by
them
all
.
The
Queen
and
the
King
of
Navarre
drawing
me
apa●t
,
enquir'd
of
me
how
affairs
stood
in
Guienne
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
they
were
not
yet
very
ill
,
but
that
I
fear'd
they
would
every
day
grow
worse
and
worse
,
telling
them
withall
the
reasons
why
I
conceiv'd
that
it
would
not
be
long
before
they
would
break
into
open
arms
.
The
Hugonots
r●se
in
Guienne
.
I
staid
there
but
five
dayes
,
in
which
time
news
came
that
the
Hugonots
were
risen
at
Marmanda
,
and
had
kill'd
all
the
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
and
burnt
their
Monastery
:
immediately
came
other
news
of
the
Massacre
the
Catholics
had
made
of
the
Hugonots
at
Cahors
,
with
that
of
Grenade
near
unto
Tholouze
.
Monsieur
de
Fumel
butcher'd
by
his
own
Tenants
.
After
that
came
news
of
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Fumel
,
barbarously
massacred
by
his
own
Tenants
who
were
Hugonots
;
which
troubled
the
Queen
more
than
all
the
rest
,
and
then
it
was
that
her
Majesty
saw
,
that
what
I
had
prephecied
to
her
,
that
they
would
not
long
abstain
from
arms
,
was
very
true
.
They
were
six
dayes
before
they
could
resolve
at
which
end
to
begin
to
extinguish
this
fire
.
The
King
of
Navarre
would
that
the
Queen
should
write
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
take
order
in
those
affairs
;
but
the
Queen
said
,
that
if
none
but
he
put
their
hands
to
the
work
,
there
would
be
no
great
matters
done
,
by
which
she
implied
some
jealousie
of
him
;
and
I
know
what
he
said
to
me
,
A
little
thing
will
serve
to
render
us
suspected
.
I
perceiv'd
also
that
the
King
of
Navarre
was
not
so
kind
to
me
as
formerly
;
which
I
believe
proceeded
from
my
own
behaviour
,
I
being
not
so
observant
to
him
as
at
other
times
,
and
never
stirring
from
the
Queen
.
The
Sieur
de
Montlucs
large
Commission
.
In
the
end
they
resolved
to
send
me
into
Guienne
with
a
Commission
to
raise
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
to
fall
upon
all
such
as
should
appear
in
arms
.
I
defended
my self
the
best
I
could
from
this
Employment
,
knowing
very
well
that
it
was
not
a
work
done
,
but
a
work
that
was
only
about
to
begin
,
and
such
as
requir'd
a
great
Master
to
execute
it
as
it
ought
to
be
;
and
therefore
remain'd
at
this
bout
constant
not
to
take
it
upon
me
.
The
next
morning
the
Queen
and
the
King
of
Navarre
sent
for
me
,
and
the
Queen
had
in
the
interval
commanded
Monsieur
de
V●lence
my
brother
to
perswade
me
to
accept
of
this
Commission
;
so
that
when
I
came
before
them
,
after
several
Remonstrances
they
made
me
,
I
was
co●strain'd
to
accept
of
it
,
provided
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
might
be
joyn'd
in
the
Commission
,
for
I
would
have
him
have
his
part
of
the
Cake
.
But
the
Queen
would
by
no
means
hear
of
it
,
alledging
but
too
many
reasons
(
Princes
may
say
what
they
please
)
till
in
the
end
I
was
forc'd
to
tell
her
Majesty
plainly
,
that
in
case
he
was
not
comprehended
in
the
Commission
,
he
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
as
he
was
,
would
underhand
strew
so
many
Traverses
and
dif●●culties
in
my
way
,
that
I
should
never
effect
any
thing
to
purpose
;
which
at
last
they
allow'd
to
be
a
sufficient
reason
,
and
let
it
pass
according
to
my
own
desire
.
Monsieur
de
Cursol
in
Languedoc
.
The
same
Commission
they
gave
me
for
Guienne
,
they
also
gave
Monsieur
de
Cursol
for
the
Province
of
Languedoc
,
giving
us
both
in
charge
,
that
which
of
us
soever
should
first
have
dispatch'd
our
own
business
,
should
go
help
his
fellow
,
if
he
should
stand
in
need
.
Monsieur
de
Cursol
was
no
more
of
this
new
Religion
than
I
,
and
without
all
doubt
afterward
turn'd
to
it
more
out
of
some
discontent
,
than
for
any
devotion
,
for
he
was
no
great
Divine
,
no
more
than
I
was
:
but
I
have
known
many
turn
to
this
Religion
out
of
spi●e
,
who
have
afterwards
very
much
repented
.
We
both
of
us
together
took
our
leaves
of
the
Queen
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
went
to
Paris
,
and
Monsieur
de
Valence
with
us
.
I
demanded
two
Counsellors
of
that
part
of
France
to
sit
upon
life
and
death
(
fearing
that
those
of
the
Country
would
do
no
good
,
being
that
some
of
them
would
encline
to
the
Catholicks
,
and
others
to
the
Hugonots
)
and
had
given
me
two
of
the
damnedst
Rogues
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
one
whereof
was
Compain
a
Counsellor
of
the
great
Council
,
and
the
other
Gerard
Lieutenant
to
the
Pr●vost
d'
Hostel
,
who
have
since
gain'd
no
better
a
reputation
,
than
they
had
before
.
I
repented
me
that
I
had
demanded
them
;
but
I
thought
I
did
well
in
it
,
and
so
I
came
into
Gascony
in
all
diligence
.
I
found
Monsieur
de
Burie
at
Bourdeaux
,
where
I
deliver'd
him
the
Patent
,
and
where
all
the
City
was
divided
against
one
another
,
and
the
Parliament
also
,
because
the
Hugonots
would
that
they
might
preach
openly
in
the
City
,
alledging
that
by
the
Conference
at
Poisey
it
was
permitted
them
so
to
do
;
and
the
Catholicks
affirm'd
the
countrary
▪
so
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
I
had
for
a
whole
day
together
enough
to
do
to
keep
them
from
falling
together
by
the
ears
;
and
thereupon
agreed
to
raise
some
men
,
and
that
so
soon
as
our
Commissioners
should
be
come
,
we
would
march
directly
to
Fumel
,
our
Parent
expressing
that
we
should
begin
thero
.
Now
the
power
of
raising
Forces
,
and
of
commanding
them
was
in
me
,
wherefore
we
concluded
together
to
raise
two
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
and
a
hundred
[
](A51199-e84270-b)*
*
Light-horse
.
Argoulets
,
the
command
of
which
I
gave
to
the
younger
Tilladet
,
the
same
who
is
now
Lord
of
Sainctorens
.
I
had
scarce
been
four
or
five
days
in
my
house
Estillac
,
Barrelle
a
Minister
attempts
to
corrupt
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
when
a
Minister
call'd
la
Barrelle
came
to
me
in
the
behalf
of
their
Churches
,
telling
me
,
that
the
Churches
were
exceeding
glad
of
my
coming
,
and
the
Authority
the
Queen
had
given
me
,
being
now
assur'd
to
obtain
Justice
against
those
that
had
Massacred
their
Brethren
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
he
might
be
confident
all
such
as
should
appear
in
fault
,
should
be
certainly
punish'd
▪
He
then
told
me
,
that
he
had
in
Commission
from
the
Churches
to
make
me
a
handsome
present
,
and
such
a
one
as
therewith
I
should
have
reason
to
be
well
satisfied
.
I
told
him
,
that
there
was
no
need
of
any
presents
to
me
,
forasmuch
as
my
integrity
would
oblige
me
to
do
my
duty
,
and
that
for
all
the
presents
in
the
world
,
I
was
never
to
be
made
to
do
any
thing
contrary
to
it
.
He
then
told
me
,
that
the
Catholicks
had
declar'd
,
they
would
never
endure
to
have
Justice
executed
upon
them
,
and
that
therefore
he
had
in
Commission
from
all
the
Churches
,
to
present
me
with
four
thousand
foot
in
good
equipage
,
and
paid
.
This
word
began
to
put
me
into
fury
,
and
made
me
angerly
demand
of
him
,
what
men
,
and
of
what
Nation
must
those
Four
thousand
Foot
be
?
to
which
he
made
answer
,
of
this
very
Country
,
The
offers
of
the
Churches
.
and
of
the
Churches
;
whereupon
I
ask'd
him
,
if
he
had
power
to
present
the
Kings
Subjects
,
and
to
put
men
into
the
Field
,
without
the
command
of
the
King
,
or
the
Queen
,
who
was
at
this
time
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
so
declar'd
by
the
Estates
held
at
Orleans
.
O
you
c●nfounded
Rogues
,
said
I
,
I
see
very
well
what
you
aim
at
,
it
is
to
set
divisions
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
't
is
you
Ministers
that
are
the
Authors
of
this
godly
work
,
under
colour
of
the
Gospel
;
and
thereupon
tell
to
swearing
,
and
seizing
him
by
the
collar
,
said
these
words
,
I
know
not
Rascal
,
what
should
hinder
me
,
that
I
do
not
my self
hang
thee
at
this
window
,
for
I
have
with
my
own
hands
,
strangled
twenty
honester
men
than
thou
.
Who
then
trembling
,
said
to
me
,
Sir
I
beseech
you
let
me
go
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
for
I
have
order
from
the
Churches
to
go
speak
with
him
,
and
be
not
offended
with
me
,
who
only
come
to
deliver
a
message
,
neither
do
we
do
it
for
any
other
end
,
but
only
to
defend
our selves
.
Whereupon
I
bade
him
go
and
be
hang'd
to
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
both
he
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
fellow
Ministers
,
and
so
he
departed
from
me
,
as
sufficiently
frighted
as
ever
he
was
in
his
life
.
This
action
got
me
a
very
ill
repute
amongst
the
Ministers
,
for
it
was
no
less
than
high
Treason
to
touch
one
of
them
.
Nevertheless
a
few
days
after
came
another
Minister
call'd
Boenormant
,
alias
la
P●erre
,
sent
in
the
behalf
of
their
Churches
(
as
he
said
)
to
entreat
me
to
accept
the
present
and
offer
that
Barelle
had
made
me
,
saying
,
that
it
was
not
for
the
intention
●imagin'd
,
and
that
without
costing
the
King
so
much
as
a
[
](A51199-e84470-b)*
*
A
farthing
English
,
or
the
fourth
part
of
a
peny
,
a
Liard
containing
three
Deniers
,
whereof
twelve
go
to
a
penny
.
Liard
,
I
might
render
equal
Justice
both
to
the
one
party
and
the
other
.
At
this
I
was
almost
ready
to
●ose
all
manner
of
patience
,
and
with
great
vehemency
reproach'd
him
with
the
levying
of
money
,
and
the
listing
of
men
,
but
he
deny'd
it
all
.
Whereupon
I
said
to
him
,
But
what
if
I
prove
to
you
,
that
no
longer
since
than
yesterday
,
you
listed
men
at
la
Plume
,
what
will
you
say
?
To
which
he
made
answer
,
That
if
it
was
so
,
it
was
more
than
he
knew
.
Now
he
had
a
Souldier
with
him
,
tha●
had
formerly
been
in
my
Company
in
Piedmont
,
call'd
Antragues
,
which
made
me
turn
to
him
,
saying
,
Will
you
Captain
Antragues
deny
,
that
you
yesterday
listed
men
at
la
Plume
?
To
which
,
seeing
himself
caught
,
he
made
answer
,
That
indeed
the
Church
of
Nerac
had
made
him
their
Captain
.
The
Churches
make
Captains
.
Whereupon
I
began
to
say
,
What
the
Devil
Churches
are
those
that
make
Captains
?
and
fell
to
reproach
him
with
the
good
usage
a●d
respect
I
had
shew'd
him
when
he
was
in
my
Company
;
forbidding
them
ever
again
to
come
to
me
with
the
like
Errand
,
which
if
they
did
,
I
should
not
have
the
patience
to
forbear
laying
hands
upon
them
;
and
so
they
departed
.
They
afterwards
began
to
rise
at
Agen
,
The
Sedition
of
Agen.
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
,
in
which
were
the
Seigneurs
de
Memi
and
Castet-Segrat
,
and
the
Sen●schal
of
Agenois
;
Poton
was
also
there
,
who
did
all
that
in
him
lay
to
pacifie
affairs
,
and
came
to
me
,
entreating
me
to
go
to
Agen
,
and
that
all
obedience
should
be
paid
me
there
;
there
came
a
Minister
also
along
with
him
,
who
would
engage
his
honor
to
me
in
the
business
,
but
I
did
not
take
that
for
good
Security
.
The
Seneschal
proceeded
with
integrity
,
and
I
believe
it
would
have
cost
him
his
life
as
well
as
me
mine
,
had
I
gone
thither
,
for
he
would
have
defended
me
the
best
he
could
;
and
it
came
so
near
it
,
that
at
their
importunity
,
I
promis'd
to
be
there
the
next
morning
.
But
the
Sieurs
de
la
Lande
and
de
Nort
in
the
mean
time
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
in
private
to
me
,
A
plot
upon
the
Sieur
de
Montluc's
life
.
to
give
me
warning
not
to
come
,
if
I
had
any
care
of
my
life
,
for
if
I
did
,
I
was
a
dead
man
;
which
made
me
send
them
word
,
that
I
would
not
pass
over
the
River
,
but
if
they
would
come
to
a
House
at
the
Ferry
,
I
was
content
to
give
them
the
meeting
there
.
When
they
saw
they
could
not
inveigle
me
into
their
power
,
they
consented
to
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
whither
I
accordingly
went
to
meet
them
with
five
and
twenty
Souldiers
,
whom
I
order'd
not
to
stir
from
the
water
side
,
and
there
we
din'd
together
.
After
dinner
we
fell
to
debate
what
was
best
to
be
done
▪
where
I
told
them
,
that
in
the
first
place
,
and
before
we
proceeded
to
any
further
particulars
,
they
were
to
content
themselves
with
the
Church
,
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
allow'd
them
for
their
meetings
,
which
was
a
Parish
Church
,
and
that
they
must
quit
the
Jacobins
,
and
permit
the
Religious
to
re-enter
,
to
perform
their
offices
there
;
that
they
must
lay
down
their
arms
,
and
receive
the
one
half
of
the
King
of
Navarres
Company
into
their
City
for
a
Garison
,
and
the
other
half
should
remain
at
Condom
.
I
could
never
perswade
them
to
condescend
to
this
;
wherefore
taking
the
Seneschal
of
Agen
aside
,
I
said
to
him
,
Do
you
not
evidently
see
,
that
they
aim
at
a
subversion
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Cities
?
I
would
not
advise
you
to
stay
with
these
people
;
for
you
will
be
necessitated
,
either
to
let
them
do
what
they
will
,
or
resolve
to
have
your
throat
cut
,
we
have
a
fair
example
in
Monsieur
de
Fumel
:
consider
with
your self
what
is
best
for
to
you
do
,
and
so
farewel
:
and
so
without
any
more
words
,
I
abruptly
left
them
,
and
return'd
to
Stillac
,
where
at
my
coming
home
I
found
a
Farmer
of
mine
of
Puch
de
Gontaut
call'd
Labat
,
who
came
to
tell
me
in
the
behalf
of
their
Churches
,
that
I
was
too
Cholerick
,
and
had
not
patience
rightly
to
●nderstand
what
the
Ministers
Barrelle
and
Boenormont
had
to
say
to
me
,
and
to
present
me
withal
,
which
was
,
that
the
Churches
made
me
a
tender
of
Thirty
thousand
Crowns
,
provided
I
would
not
take
arms
against
them
,
but
let
them
alone
,
without
desiring
nevertheless
that
I
should
alter
my
Religion
,
Practices
to
debauch
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
that
within
fifteen
days
at
the
furthest
,
they
would
bring
me
the
money
to
my
own
house
.
In
answer
to
which
I
told
him
,
That
were
it
not
for
the
love
I
bore
him
,
and
also
that
he
was
my
Tenant
,
I
would
handle
him
after
another
manner
,
than
I
had
done
Barrelle
and
Boenormont
,
and
clap
a
dagger
in
his
bosom
,
that
he
knew
very
well
I
had
the
knack
on
't
,
and
therefore
henceforward
let
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
be
so
impudent
as
to
make
any
such
Proposals
to
me
,
for
I
would
infallibly
be
the
death
of
them
if
they
did
.
Whereupon
very
sufficiently
frighted
,
he
immediately
left
me
to
return
to
Nerac
,
to
carry
back
my
answer
to
his
Church
.
Eight
days
had
not
past
after
this
,
Captain
Se●dat
trea●s
with
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
before
Captain
Sendat
came
again
to
tempt
me
with
much
greater
offers
than
before
;
for
he
made
me
an
offer
of
forty
thousand
Crowns
,
he
himself
having
made
them
a
promise
to
be
of
their
party
,
provided
I
did
not
take
arms
against
them
;
for
which
they
also
gave
him
Two
thousand
Crowns
.
We
talk'd
a
pretty
while
of
the
business
,
and
when
he
saw
he
could
no
other
way
prevail
with
me
to
take
their
money
,
he
prest
and
advis'd
me
,
to
take
it
,
and
lend
the
money
to
the
King
,
wherewith
to
make
war
against
them
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
That
I
very
well
perceiv'd
he
did
not
understand
what
it
was
to
bring
the
reputation
of
an
honest
man
in
dispute
:
For
in
the
first
place
,
said
I
,
they
will
not
give
me
this
money
,
without
first
making
me
take
an
Oath
not
to
bear
arms
against
them
,
which
engagement
they
will
have
in
writing
to
shew
to
their
Churches
,
to
make
them
part
with
their
money
;
Considerations
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
upon
the
Proposals
of
Captain
Sendat
.
and
besides
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
this
must
come
to
light
,
for
fire
can
never
be
so
cover'd
and
conceal'd
,
but
that
some
smoak
will
issue
out
.
The
Queen
will
wonder
that
I
sit
still
in
my
own
house
and
do
nothing
,
she
will
solicite
me
to
take
arms
,
which
if
I
then
refuse
to
do
,
will
you
not
,
that
both
she
and
all
the
world
believe
I
have
taken
money
,
and
am
a
brib'd
corrupted
fellow
?
On
the
other
side
,
should
I
give
this
money
to
the
King
,
his
Council
must
needs
take
notice
,
that
I
have
taken
an
Oath
not
to
bear
arms
,
and
yet
they
know
,
that
upon
my
receiving
the
Order
,
I
have
sworn
to
do
it
,
and
to
defend
his
Person
and
his
●rown
against
all
the
world
.
How
then
can
you
imagine
,
that
either
the
Queen
now
,
or
the
King
when
he
grows
up
,
can
look
upon
me
as
an
honest
man
,
when
I
have
taken
two
Oaths
expresly
contrary
to
one
another
?
Some
will
say
,
that
I
took
the
money
at
first
upon
the
account
of
infidelity
;
but
that
afterwards
repenting
,
I
would
palliate
my
Knavery
,
by
giving
it
to
the
King
.
Others
will
say
,
that
the
Queen
ought
no
more
to
r●pose
any
trust
in
me
,
having
taken
two
Oaths
positively
contrary
to
one
another
,
and
that
since
I
made
no
conscience
of
cheating
the
Hugonots
with
an
Oath
,
I
would
make
as
little
to
deceive
the
King
.
Thus
shall
my
honor
be
brought
in
question
,
and
,
I
with
just
reason
,
sentenc'd
for
ev●r
incapable
of
any
place
amongst
honest
men
,
and
such
as
are
good
and
loyal
Subjects
to
their
Prince
.
What
will
then
become
of
me
,
and
what
a
Monster
of
men
shall
I
be
,
when
I
have
lost
the
honor
I
have
fought
for
all
my
life
,
and
parted
with
my
blood
to
obtain
?
I
will
not
only
say
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
withdraws
Captai●
Sendat
from
th●
Hugonots
▪
that
the
Gentlemen
of
France
will
avoid
my
conversation
,
but
even
the
basest
of
the
people
also
will
be
asham'd
of
my
company
.
See
then
Captain
Sendat
what
a
fine
condition
I
should
be
in
,
should
I
follow
your
advice
:
In
return
of
which
,
I
will
give
you
better
;
I
pray
frequent
these
people
no
more
,
you
have
ever
been
brought
up
and
born
arms
with
the
Montluc's
,
let
me
entreat
you
to
take
them
up
now
for
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
do
not
go
over
to
that
ridiculous
Religion
.
Our
Forefathers
were
honester
men
than
they
,
and
I
cannot
believe
that
the
Holy
Ghost
is
amongst
a
people
who
rise
in
rebellion
against
their
King
:
Here
is
a
hopeful
beginning
.
He
promis'd
to
follow
my
counsel
,
and
so
departed
.
By
my
behaviour
in
this
affair
,
I
sufficiently
manifested
to
all
the
world
,
that
Avarice
could
never
make
me
abandon
my
honor
,
nor
my
conscience
to
falsifie
the
Oath
I
have
in
the
presence
of
God
made
to
the
King
loyally
,
and
faithfully
to
serve
him
,
and
to
defend
his
Person
and
his
Crown
,
and
yet
some
have
not
been
asham'd
to
accuse
me
of
polling
from
the
Kings
Treasury
,
and
of
imposing
taxes
upon
the
Country
to
enrich
my self
.
God
and
the
truth
are
on
my
side
,
and
the
testimony
of
the
Estates
of
Guienne
,
who
will
make
it
known
to
all
those
,
who
have
made
all
these
false
reports
of
me
to
their
Majesties
,
that
I
have
never
done
any
such
thing
.
But
letting
this
alone
,
I
will
return
to
the
Justice
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
I
did
with
our
vertuous
Commissioners
Compain
and
Gerard
,
who
remain'd
a
long
time
without
appearing
in
any
place
,
or
it
being
so
much
as
known
where
they
were
.
Which
made
me
solicite
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
let
us
speedily
fall
to
our
business
,
and
that
since
our
Commissioners
did
not
come
,
we
would
make
use
of
the
Counsellors
of
Agen.
Yet
still
we
linger'd
away
the
time
in
delays
,
whilst
I
had
intelligence
daily
brought
me
,
that
the
Hugonots
continued
their
damnable
Conspiracies
.
There
was
at
this
time
a
Lieutenant
of
the
Tribunal
of
Condom
,
call'd
du
Franc
,
a
very
honest
man
,
and
a
good
servant
of
the
Kings
,
who
was
once
half
in
mind
to
have
gone
over
to
this
new
Religion
(
for
he
was
not
the
Son
of
a
good
Mother
,
that
was
not
one
of
them
)
this
man
was
one
day
call'd
to
a
Council
,
in
which
there
were
some
persons
of
very
great
quality
,
and
where
he
heard
an
accursed
and
execrable
Proposition
,
which
being
once
propos'd
,
he
durst
not
when
it
came
to
his
turn
to
deliver
his
opinion
,
say
〈◊〉
than
the
rest
had
done
,
fearing
should
he
contradict
it
,
they
would
put
him
〈…〉
lest
he
should
discover
their
Council
,
and
was
therefore
constrain'd
to
go
thorou●●
〈◊〉
as
the
rest
had
done
.
I
shall
not
say
where
this
Council
was
kept
,
much
less
name
th●
〈◊〉
who
were
present
at
it
,
for
the
Council
and
the
Proposition
signifie
nothing
now
,
and
there
were
some
in
the
Company
,
who
are
since
become
very
honest
men
.
He
sent
to
〈…〉
that
he
might
have
some
private
conference
with
me
,
betwixt
Samp●y
and
Cond●●
,
and
appointed
an
hour
.
I
took
no
more
company
with
me
,
but
one
Footman
only
,
and
he
another
,
for
so
we
had
agreed
,
and
we
met
in
a
meadow
that
lay
under
the
H●use
of
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
where
he
told
me
all
that
had
been
said
in
the
Council
,
and
what
had
there
been
concluded
,
which
was
such
a
Conspiracy
,
as
(
so
God
shall
help
me
)
made
my
hair
stand
an
end
,
to
hear
it
.
After
he
had
ended
his
story
,
he
made
me
the
Remonstrance
of
an
honest
man
,
telling
me
that
now
an
occasion
presented
it self
,
Du
Franc
discovers
the
Hugonots
Conspiracy
.
wherein
I
might
acquire
honor
to
my self
,
and
those
who
should
descend
from
me
for
ever
,
which
was
with
a
couragious
and
magnanimous
heart
to
take
arms
,
and
to
expose
my
life
to
all
dangers
,
for
the
safeguard
of
those
poor
children
who
were
the
sons
of
so
good
a
King
,
and
as
yet
in
no
better
an
age
to
defend
themselves
,
that
if
they
were
in
their
cradles
,
and
that
God
would
assist
me
,
seeing
me
take
arms
to
protect
the
innocent
,
and
those
who
were
no
way
able
to
defend
themselves
.
To
this
,
this
good
man
added
so
many
,
and
so
powerful
Remonstrances
,
that
(
as
I
shall
be
sav'd
)
the
tears
came
into
my
eyes
,
entreating
me
withal
,
not
to
discover
him
,
for
if
I
should
,
A
design
of
the
Hugonots
to
kill
Monsieur
de
Montluc
.
he
was
a
dead
man
.
He
told
me
further
,
that
as
to
what
concern'd
my self
,
they
had
consulted
about
me
,
and
determin'd
to
surprize
me
in
one
place
or
another
,
and
that
if
they
could
get
me
into
their
hands
,
they
would
deal
worse
by
me
,
than
they
had
done
by
Monsieur
de
Fumel
.
Nothing
of
all
their
Conspiracies
was
conceal'd
from
the
said
Lieutenant
,
because
they
thought
him
sure
of
their
side
,
so
dexterously
did
he
behave
himself
amongst
them
;
but
he
afterwards
shew'd
them
the
contrary
,
several
times
exposing
his
life
in
the
City
of
Condom
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
in
defence
of
the
Kings
Authority
:
But
however
it
came
to
pass
,
he
was
afterward
either
by
poyson
,
or
some
other
violent
means
,
dispatch'd
out
of
the
world
for
this
very
business
.
I
thought
he
had
never
discover'd
himself
but
to
me
only
,
but
I
found
that
he
had
told
the
same
thing
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
who
was
a
very
intimate
friend
of
his
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Maillac
,
Receiver
of
Guienne
,
for
they
were
both
as
it
were
Brothers
.
For
my
part
,
I
never
open'd
my
lips
concerning
it
to
any
one
living
,
but
to
the
Queen
at
Tholouze
,
by
the
chimney
of
her
Chamber
,
at
which
her
Majesty
was
very
much
astonish'd
,
as
she
had
very
good
reason
to
be
,
for
more
horried
and
Diabolical
designs
were
never
heard
of
,
and
yet
very
great
persons
were
of
the
Conspiracy
.
Having
heard
all
these
abominable
designs
,
The
Sieur
de
Montlu's
design
.
I
retir'd
to
my
own
house
at
Sampoy
;
where
I
concluded
with
my self
to
lay
aside
all
manner
of
fear
,
resolving
to
sell
my
skin
as
dea●
as
I
could
,
as
knowing
very
well
,
that
if
I
once
fell
into
their
hands
,
and
was
left
to
their
mercy
,
the
greatest
piece
of
my
body
would
be
no
bigger
than
my
little
finger
.
Moreover
,
determining
to
execute
all
the
cruelty
I
could
,
and
especially
against
those
who
spoke
against
the
Royal
Majesty
;
for
I
saw
very
well
,
that
gentle
ways
would
never
reclaim
those
canker'd
and
inve●erate
Rascals
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
departed
from
Bourdeaux
,
sending
me
word
of
the
day
he
intended
to
be
at
Clairac
,
that
we
might
there
together
resolve
where
we
ought
to
begin
our
Circuit
.
He
sent
me
also
Letters
the
Commissioners
had
writ
to
him
,
wherein
they
appointed
us
to
come
to
Cahors
,
there
to
begin
against
the
Catholicks
;
in
answer
to
which
I
writ
to
him
back
again
,
that
he
should
well
consider
the
Patent
,
and
that
there
he
w●uld
find
the
Queen
had
commanded
us
to
go
and
begin
at
Fumel
.
The
Letters
of
these
two
honorable
Gentlemen
,
were
of
so
audacious
and
impudent
a
stile
,
as
that
by
them
they
gave
us
to
understand
,
that
they
were
the
principal
Commissioners
,
and
that
we
had
no
authority
,
saving
to
justifie
their
proceedings
,
and
to
be
assisting
in
the
execution
of
their
Decrees
.
Now
there
was
a
Village
two
Leagues
from
Estillac
,
call'd
S.
Mezard
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
belong'd
to
the
Sieur
de
Rouillac
a
Gentleman
of
eight
or
ten
thousand
Livers
a
year
.
Four
or
five
days
before
I
came
thither
,
the
Hugonots
his
Tenants
were
risen
up
against
him
,
because
he
offer'd
to
hinder
them
from
breaking
open
the
Church
,
and
taking
away
the
Chalices
,
and
kept
him
four
and
twenty
hours
besieg'd
in
his
own
house
;
so
that
had
it
not
been
for
a
Brother
of
his
call'd
Monsieur
de
S.
Aignan
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
his
neighbours
,
who
came
in
to
his
relief
,
they
had
certainly
cut
his
throat
,
as
also
those
of
Ostfort
would
have
done
to
the
Sieurs
de
Cuq
,
and
de
la
Montjoye
,
so
that
already
there
began
to
be
open
War
against
the
Gentry
.
The
Sieur
d●
Montluc's
L●cquais
.
I
privately
got
two
Hangmen
(
which
they
have
since
call'd
my
Lacquais
,
because
they
were
very
often
at
my
heels
)
and
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
my
Son
in
Law
(
who
carried
my
Cornet
,
and
was
at
Beaumont
de
Lomange
,
where
he
lay
in
Garison
)
that
he
should
come
away
upon
Thursday
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
and
by
break
of
day
be
at
the
said
S.
Mezard
,
there
to
seize
of
those
persons
whose
names
I
had
sent
him
in
writing
,
and
whereof
the
principal
was
Nephew
to
the
Advocate
of
the
King
and
Queen
of
Navarre
at
Lectoure
,
call'd
Verd●ry
.
Now
the
said
Advocate
was
he
that
fomented
all
the
Sedition
,
and
I
had
private
word
sent
me
,
that
he
would
come
that
very
Thursday
to
S.
Mezard
,
for
he
had
some
●state
there
.
I
was
resolv'd
to
begin
with
this
fellows
head
,
forasmuch
as
having
advertiz'd
the
King
of
Navarre
at
Court
,
that
the
said
Verdery
▪
and
other
of
his
Officers
at
Lectoure
,
were
the
principal
Incendiaries
of
Rebellion
,
and
having
writ
as
much
to
the
Queen
,
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
she
had
writ
back
that
I
should
begin
with
those
people
first
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
had
writ
in
his
Letter
,
that
if
I
hang'd
the
Kings
Officers
on
the
lower
branches
of
a
Tree
,
I
should
hang
his
on
the
uppermost
of
all
.
But
Verdery
came
not
,
which
was
well
for
him
,
for
if
he
had
I
had
branch'd
him
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
perform'd
a
very
long
march
,
and
came
by
break
of
day
to
S.
M●zard
,
where
at
his
first
coming
he
took
the
Nephew
of
Verdery
,
and
two
others
,
and
a
Deacon
,
the
rest
escap'd
away
,
there
being
not
any
one
who
knew
the
Houses
,
for
there
was
not
so
much
as
any
one
man
at
arms
,
or
Archer
who
had
any
knowledge
of
the
place
.
A
Gentleman
,
call'd
Monsieur
de
Corde
,
who
liv'd
at
the
said
place
,
had
sent
me
word
,
that
when
in
the
presence
of
the
Consuls
he
had
remonstrated
to
them
that
they
did
ill
,
and
that
the
King
would
be
highly
displeas'd
with
their
doings
,
they
made
answer
,
Insolence
of
the
Hugonots
▪
What
King
?
We
are
the
Kings
,
he
that
you
speak
of
is
a
little
turdy
Roylet
,
we
'll
whip
his
breech
,
and
set
him
to
a
trade
,
to
teach
him
to
get
his
living
as
others
do
.
Neither
was
it
only
there
that
they
talk'd
at
this
precious
rate
,
but
it
was
common
discourse
in
every
place
.
I
was
ready
to
burst
with
indignation
at
it
,
and
saw
very
well
,
that
all
this
Language
tended
to
what
had
been
told
me
by
Lieutenant
du
Franc
,
which
in
sum
,
was
to
make
another
King
.
I
had
agreed
with
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
that
he
should
also
take
me
five
or
six
of
Ast●fort
,
and
especially
one
Captain
Morallet
the
chief
Ringleader
of
them
all
,
and
that
if
he
could
take
him
,
and
those
I
nam'd
to
him
,
he
should
with
good
words
bring
them
to
me
to
S.
Mazard
,
the
same
day
that
I
perform'd
the
execution
,
which
was
upon
a
Friday
,
which
nevertheless
that
day
he
could
not
do
,
but
he
snap'd
them
the
Sunday
following
,
and
brought
them
Prisoners
to
Villeneu●e
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
S.
Mazard
,
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
presented
the
three
Prisoners
and
the
Deacon
,
all
bound
,
in
the
Church-yard
,
in
which
there
was
yet
remaining
the
foot
of
a
Cross
of
stone
they
had
broken
,
that
might
be
about
some
too
foot
high
.
I
presently
call'd
Monsieur
de
Corde
and
the
Consuls
,
bidding
them
upon
pain
of
death
to
deliver
truly
,
what
words
they
heard
these
fellows
speak
against
the
King
.
The
Consuls
were
afraid
,
and
durst
say
nothing
;
whereupon
I
told
the
said
Sieur
de
Corde
,
that
it
belong'd
to
him
to
speak
first
,
and
therefore
bid
him
speak
;
upon
which
he
maintain'd
to
their
faces
,
that
they
had
spoke
the
forementioned
words
,
and
then
the
Consuls
told
the
truth
,
and
justified
the
same
the
Sieur
de
Corde
had
done
.
I
had
my
two
Hangmen
behind
me
very
well
equip'd
with
their
tackle
,
and
especially
with
a
very
sharp
Ax
,
when
flying
in
gr●a●
fury
upon
th●s
Verdere
,
I
took
him
by
the
●ollar
,
saying
to
him
,
O
thou
confounded
Rogue
!
durst
thou
d●file
thy
wicked
tongue
against
the
Majesty
of
thy
King
and
Soveraign
?
To
which
he
reply'd
,
Ah
Sir
,
have
mercy
upon
a
poor
sinner
.
At
which
more
enrag'd
than
before
,
I
said
to
him
,
Thou
ungracious
Rascal
,
wouldst
thou
have
me
to
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
who
hadst
no
rev●rence
nor
respect
for
thy
King
,
and
with
that
push'd
him
rudely
to
the
ground
,
so
that
his
neck
fell
exactly
upon
the
piece
of
the
Cross
,
A
suddain
execution
of
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
.
crying
to
the
Hangman
,
Strike
Villain
,
which
he
did
,
and
so
nimbly
,
that
my
word
and
the
blow
were
the
one
as
soon
as
the
other
,
which
fetch'd
off
his
head
,
and
moreover
above
another
half
foot
of
the
Cross.
The
other
two
I
caus'd
to
be
hang'd
upon
an
Elm
that
was
close
by
,
and
being
the
Deacon
was
but
eighteen
years
old
,
I
would
not
put
him
to
death
,
as
also
that
he
might
carry
the
news
to
his
Brethren
;
but
caus'd
him
nevertheless
to
be
so
well
whip'd
by
the
Hangman
,
that
,
as
I
was
told
,
he
dyed
within
ten
or
twelve
days
after
.
This
was
the
first
execution
I
did
at
my
coming
from
my●
own
house
without
sentence
or
writing
;
for
in
such
matters
,
I
have
heard
,
men
must
begin
with
execution
,
and
if
every
one
that
had
the
charge
of
Provinces
had
done
the
same
,
they
had
put
out
the
fire
,
that
has
since
consum'd
all
▪
However
,
this
serv'd
to
stop
the
mouths
of
several
seditious
persons
,
who
durst
no
more
speak
of
the
King
,
but
with
respect
,
but
in
great
privacy
,
and
with
greater
circumspection
carried
on
their
practices
and
designs
.
The
next
day
I
parted
from
Estillac
,
and
went
to
find
out
Monsieur
de
Burie
at
Clairac
,
and
there
we
fell
to
debate
of
the
place
where
we
should
begin
our
business
,
whether
a●
Fumel
,
or
at
Cahors
;
I
found
him
won
to
go
to
the
Commissioners
to
Cahors
,
who
were
come
thither
,
and
had
begun
to
try
the
Catholicks
,
without
vouchsafing
to
lend
an
ear
to
any
thing
whatever
to
the
contrary
.
I
then
call'd
for
the
Patent
,
where
I
shew'd
him
,
that
it
was
the
Queens
intention
we
should
begin
at
Fumel
,
which
he
knew
not
how
to
contradict
,
shewing
him
moreover
,
that
by
virtue
of
that
Patent
,
we
were
the
true
Commissioners
,
and
that
Gerard
and
Campain
were
oblig'd
to
come
to
us
,
and
not
we
to
go
to
them
;
●●lling
him
,
that
on
the
other
side
,
I
had
been
advertiz'd
since
my
departure
from
Court
,
that
they
were
two
of
the
greatest
Hugonots
in
all
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
that
we
ought
to
have
an
eye
to
them
,
and
to
our
own
reputations
,
that
the
world
might
not
cast
a
blur
upon
us
,
declaring
us
Hugonots
;
for
as
for
my
own
part
,
I
would
not
be
●randed
with
that
mark
:
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
when
I
came
to
Bourdeaux
,
I
thought
I
discover'd
both
by
his
carriage
,
and
also
by
other
advertisements
had
been
given
me
,
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
enclin'd
a
little
to
that
Religion
.
Upon
Monday
we
went
to
Villeneufue
,
where
Monsieur
de
Sanctorens
with
his
Troop
of
Light
Horse
,
and
two
hundred
Harquebuzeers
came
to
meet
us
,
bringing
me
along
with
him
Captain
Mora'let
,
and
other
four
,
with
two
others
that
some
Gentleman
had
taken
at
S.
Liurade
,
all
which
upon
Tuesday
,
without
holding
them
longer
in
suspence
,
I
caus'd
to
be
hang'd
,
which
strook
a
great
fear
into
the
whole
party
,
saying
,
What!
he
puts
us
to
death
without
tryal
!
Now
their
opinion
was
,
that
in
case
they
should
be
apprehended
,
they
must
be
proceeded
against
by
witnesses
,
and
that
then
there
would
not
be
one
who
durst
give
evidence
against
them
,
for
fear
of
their
throats
,
and
also
that
there
was
no
Judicature
great
nor
small
,
but
would
have
some
of
their
own
Religion
amongst
them
,
who
would
set
nothing
down
in
writing
,
but
what
should
be
to
their
advantage
,
and
in
order
to
their
justification
,
Thus
was
Justice
slubber'd
over
,
without
any
punishment
inflicted
upon
them
;
and
when
they
had
murther'd
any
one
,
or
broke
Churches
,
these
wicked
Officers
(
for
so
they
may
justly
be
called
)
would
immediately
present
themselves
to
take
cognizance
of
the
fact
,
Justice
corrupted
.
when
the
Informations
being
perfected
,
the
Catholicks
were
evermore
found
to
be
the
beginners
of
the
brawl
(
the
beaten
must
bear
the
blame
)
and
that
they
themselves
had
broken
the
Churches
by
night
,
that
it
might
be
said
the
Hugonots
had
done
it
.
I
do
not
think
it
is
to
be
found
in
History
,
that
ever
such
Rogueries
,
Cheats
and
Machinations
were
invented
or
practiced
in
any
Kingdom
of
the
world
;
and
had
the
Queen
delay'd
sending
me
with
this
Commission
but
three
months
only
,
all
the
people
had
been
constrain'd
to
turn
to
this
Religion
,
or
have
lost
their
lives
,
for
every
one
was
so
terrified
with
the
severity
that
by
the
Judges
was
exercis'd
upon
the
Catholicks
,
that
there
was
no
other
way
left
them
,
but
either
to
abandon
their
habitations
,
to
lose
their
lives
,
or
to
turn
to
that
party
.
The
Ministers
publickly
preach'd
,
that
if
they
would
come
over
to
their
Religion
,
they
should
neither
pay
duty
to
the
Gentry
,
nor
taxes
to
the
King
,
but
what
should
be
appointed
by
them
;
others
preach'd
,
that
Kings
could
have
no
power
,
but
what
stood
with
the
liking
and
consent
of
the
people
;
and
others
,
that
the
Gentry
were
no
better
men
than
they
,
and
in
effect
,
when
the
Gentlemens
Bailiffs
went
to
demand
rent
of
the
Tenants
,
they
made
answer
,
that
they
must
shew
them
in
the
Bible
,
whether
they
ought
to
pay
or
no
,
and
that
if
their
Predecessors
had
been
Slaves
and
Coxcombs
they
would
be
none
.
This
insolence
grew
so
high
,
that
some
of
the
Gentry
began
so
far
to
give
way
to
its
fury
,
as
to
enter
into
Composition
with
their
Tenants
,
entreating
them
to
let
them
live
in
safety
in
their
houses
,
and
to
enjoy
their
own
Demeasns
,
and
as
to
Rents
and
Chiefs
they
would
not
ask
th●m
for
any
.
No
one
was
so
bold
as
to
dare
to
go
out
a
hunting
,
for
they
came
and
kill'd
their
Hounds
and
Greyhounds
in
the
field
before
their
faces
,
and
no
one
durst
say
wrong
they
did
,
for
fear
of
their
lives
;
but
if
any
one
meddled
with
any
of
them
,
all
their
Churches
were
presently
made
acquainted
with
it
,
and
wi●hin
four
or
five
hours
,
you
had
been
dispatch'd
out
of
the
world
,
or
enforc'd
to
hide
your self
in
some
of
the
Confederates
houses
,
or
in
Tholo●z●
,
there
being
no
safety
in
any
other
place
;
and
this
was
the
miserable
condition
to
which
Guienne
was
reduc'd
.
The
miserable
Esta●e
of
G●●enne
.
The
particularities
whereof
I
am
necessi●ated
to
insist
upon
,
to
let
you
see
,
whether
or
no
the
King
had
not
reason
to
honor
me
with
that
Glorious
Title
of
Conservator
of
Guienne
,
and
whether
it
was
not
necessary
to
fall
to
work
in
good
earnest
;
for
had
I
proceeded
with
Mildness
and
Moderation
,
as
Monsieur
de
Burie
did
,
we
had
been
l●st
.
He
promis'd
them
great
matters
,
but
I
perform'd
nothing
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
it
was
only
to
deceive
us
,
and
by
degrees
to
get
places
into
their
hands
:
To
be
short
,
these
Upstart
Christians
would
give
us
the
Law
,
and
there
was
not
a
little
Minister
amongst
them
,
who
did
not
Lord
it
as
if
he
had
been
a
Bishop
;
and
these
were
the
hopeful
beginnings
of
this
fine
Religion
,
and
the
manner
after
which
she
instructed
men
to
live
.
At
our
departure
from
the
said
Villene●fve
,
we
went
to
Fumel
,
where
we
found
that
Madam
de
Fumel
,
with
Monsieur
de
Cançon
her
Brother
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Family
,
had
put
themselves
into
the
field
,
upon
the
news
of
our
being
come
thither
,
and
had
taken
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
of
those
who
had
massacred
the
Sieur
de
Fumel
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
then
sent
to
the
Commissioners
to
come
,
and
to
fall
in
hand
with
their
Commission
,
who
sent
him
word
●la●ly
they
would
not
,
but
that
we
must
come
to
them
;
and
I
had
intelligence
sent
me
by
a
friend
,
that
they
had
said
,
that
since
I
proceeded
to
execution
without
Form
or
Indictment
,
they
would
make
bold
to
bring
me
my self
to
my
tryal
,
after
they
had
done
with
the
rest
,
by
which
I
saw
that
I
was
to
try
with
them
a
better
or
a
worse
;
for
otherwise
we
should
fall
into
the
greatest
misfortune
that
we
could
possibly
fall
into
,
and
if
we
did
not
uphold
our
Authority
,
and
keep
the
people
in
aw
of
us
,
without
suffering
them
to
be
in
fear
of
these
Commissioners
,
all
would
go
on
the
side
of
the
new
Religion
.
Neither
did
I
fail
to
represent
this
danger
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
;
but
I
found
by
his
answers
,
that
he
was
either
in
fear
of
doing
amiss
or
(
as
I
said
before
)
that
he
a
little
enclin'd
to
that
side
;
but
his
end
has
clear'd
that
point
to
us
.
Seeing
therefore
that
we
could
not
have
our
own
Commissioners
,
we
sent
for
Counsellors
from
the
Tribunal
of
Agen
,
who
presently
fell
to
trying
these
people
,
whom
they
found
so
guilty
,
The
Assassinates
of
Monsieur
de
Fumel
.
executed
.
that
they
confest
themselves
to
have
been
Actors
in
the
Massacre
of
their
Lord
;
for
they
were
all
his
own
Tenants
,
who
had
begun
the
business
,
and
sent
to
call
in
their
neighbouring
Churches
to
assist
them
in
the
performance
of
this
Religious
exploit
,
butchering
this
poor
Gentleman
with
an
infinite
number
of
wounds
,
and
being
but
half
dead
,
laid
him
against
a
cushion
upon
his
bed
,
and
shot
at
Buts
against
his
heart
,
pillaging
and
sacking
his
house
,
and
all
that
he
had
;
these
good
people
crying
out
when
they
had
done
,
Let
the
Gospel
live
:
For
which
to
be
short
,
in
one
day
,
what
upon
Gibbet
,
and
what
upon
the
wheel
,
thirty
or
forty
of
them
were
sent
out
of
this
world
,
I
cannot
tell
whither
.
From
thence
we
went
to
Cahors
,
where
we
found
these
venerable
Lords
,
who
had
begun
,
and
were
already
a
good
way
advanc't
in
their
process
against
the
Catholicks
,
and
kept
in
prison
Monsieur
de
Viole
Canon
and
Arch-deacon
of
Cahors
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
University
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
Family
of
seven
or
eight
thousand
Livres
a
year
belonging
to
Messieurs
de
Terride
,
Viole
Can●n
of
Cahors
prisoner
.
de
Negrepelice
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
The
Sieur
de
Caumont
d●s
Mirandes
had
married
his
Sister
into
this
Family
,
and
was
there
soliciting
for
the
said
de
Viole
,
his
Brother-in-law
with
his
Children
,
and
Nephews
of
the
said
de
Viole
,
and
Madam
de
Bugua
,
Sister
to
the
said
de
Viole
.
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
was
come
thither
also
,
as
being
Kinsman
to
his
Wife
,
and
the
whole
City
was
full
of
Gentry
to
solicit
in
the
behalf
of
the
said
Sieur
de
Viole
.
Our
reverend
Commissioners
had
order'd
their
business
so
well
,
that
they
had
call'd
in
to
their
assistance
nine
Judges
,
six
whereof
were
Hugonots
,
and
the
other
three
they
had
so
terrified
with
their
power
and
authority
,
that
they
pretended
to
have
it
in
their
Commission
,
that
none
of
them
was
to
dare
to
contradict
what
the
others
said
,
and
especially
Judge
Mage
,
being
a
timerous
person
durst
not
pronounce
a
syllable
but
what
the
rest
would
have
him
say
.
They
there
condemn'd
fourteen
or
fifteen
men
,
of
which
not
above
three
had
any
hand
in
the
Massacre
;
but
in
revenge
of
the
execution
we
had
done
at
Fumel
,
●ustice
done
at
Cahors
.
they
would
put
to
death
as
many
as
they
could
justly
or
unjustly
,
and
caus'd
them
to
be
executed
in
the
Market-place
of
the
City
;
at
which
both
the
Magistrates
and
the
Clergy
entred
into
so
violent
an
apprehension
,
that
they
gave
themselves
all
for
lost
,
seeing
them
to
put
Monsieur
de
Viole
,
and
several
others
upon
their
Tryal
,
who
were
none
of
them
present
at
the
Massacre
.
All
the
Ladies
were
continually
following
after
me
,
seeing
they
could
obtain
no
satisfactory
answer
from
Monsieur
de
Burie
;
and
Monsieur
de
Caumont
that
now
is
,
came
to
speak
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
I
think
rather
to
take
an
occasion
to
quarrel
me
than
for
any
thing
else
,
because
I
had
said
that
he
suffer'd
a
Minister
in
the
open
Pulpit
to
speak
against
the
person
of
the
King
and
his
Royal
authority
at
Clairac
,
of
which
he
was
Abbot
,
and
he
question'd
me
about
it
in
the
open
Hall
before
Monsieur
de
Burie
;
whereupon
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
said
so
,
and
that
he
stood
so
much
obliged
to
the
King
for
the
benefits
he
had
receiv'd
,
A
dispute
betwixt
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
and
the
Sieur
de
Ca●mont
.
that
he
ought
not
to
have
endured
it
▪
to
which
he
replied
,
that
the
said
Minister
had
not
preach'd
before
him
,
and
that
although
he
had
,
it
was
not
to
me
to
whom
he
was
to
give
an
acc●unt
;
at
which
I
had
thought
to
have
●lown
upon
him
with
my
dagger
in
my
hand
,
and
he
clapt
hand
to
his
sword
,
wh●n
in
an
instant
fifteen
or
twenty
Gentlemen
of
mine
leapt
upon
him
,
and
there
was
enough
to
do
to
save
him
from
being
kill'd
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
took
my
part
in
a
very
high
manner
,
and
rattled
him
to
some
purpose
,
insomuch
that
some
friends
of
his
thrust
him
out
of
the
Hall
to
save
him
,
for
every
one
had
his
sword
drawn
,
and
he
had
not
a
pa●ty
sufficient
to
make
it
an
equal
match
against
the
friends
I
had
present
there
;
and
this
was
the
occasion
of
the
hatred
they
say
he
bears
me
,
for
before
we
were
very
good
friends
;
but
't
is
the
least
of
my
care
.
But
to
return
to
our
Justice
,
the
Countess
of
Arein
who
was
at
Assier
,
sent
me
a
Letter
by
one
of
her
Gentlemen
call'd
la
Brun
,
wherein
she
entreated
me
to
see
Justice
duly
per●orm'd
;
to
which
I
writ
her
answer
back
,
that
I
would
by
no
means
obstruct
it
,
where
I
saw
there
was
reasonable
and
just
cause
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
I
were
there
for
no
other
end
.
An
offe●
made
to
the
Sieut
de
M●ntluc
.
The
next
day
he
return'd
to
me
again
,
and
in
private
entreated
me
,
that
I
would
further
the
execution
of
the
Commissioners
Sentence
,
and
that
in
return
of
so
good
an
office
,
I
should
not
fail
of
Ten
thousand
Francs
.
He
made
me
this
offer
in
the
presence
of
a
Merchant
that
sold
pistolers
,
which
he
himself
chose
out
for
me
,
telling
me
,
that
he
was
privy
to
the
affair
,
and
would
immediately
disburse
the
sum
.
I
told
him
,
He
did
me
a
very
great
pleasure
,
but
that
I
would
leave
them
in
his
hands
,
being
to
go
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
supper
,
whose
lodging
was
hard
by
.
By
the
way
as
I
went
,
I
began
to
consider
with
my self
from
whence
these
Ten
thousand
Francs
should
come
;
but
could
not
possibly
imagine
,
though
I
was
satisfied
there
must
be
malice
and
knavery
in
the
case
.
After
supper
,
when
it
grew
late
,
I
retir'd
to
my
Lodging
at
the
Archdeacon
Redouls
house
,
where
by
the
way
I
met
Madam
de
Longua
,
and
Madam
de
Viole
hard
by
the
house
,
who
passionately
weeping
,
said
to
me
these
words
,
O
Sir
,
Monsieur
de
Viole
is
going
to
be
put
to
death
,
if
you
do
not
stand
his
friend
,
for
sentence
is
past
upon
him
,
and
this
night
there
is
order
given
to
strangle
him
in
prison
,
and
in
the
morning
to
present
him
dead
upon
the
Scaffold
.
All
the
forementioned
Lords
and
Gentlemen
had
sent
away
post
to
the
King
about
this
business
,
but
the
Messenger
had
return'd
too
late
,
if
I
had
not
been
.
I
dismist
them
with
the
best
comfort
I
could
,
telling
them
that
I
would
take
care
to
prevent
execution
;
to
which
end
I
appointed
certain
Gens-d'armes
of
my
own
Company
to
ride
the
Patrouille
before
the
prison
,
and
before
the
Commissioners
Lodgings
,
and
never
put
off
my
cloths
my self
of
all
that
night
.
It
was
very
late
before
the
Archdeacon
Redoul
came
home
,
when
so
soon
as
I
heard
he
was
come
into
his
chamber
,
Monsieu●
de
Viole
and
others
condemn'd
to
dye
.
I
sent
for
him
,
to
talk
with
him
about
the
business
.
He
had
been
privately
enquiring
after
the
affairs
of
Monsieur
de
Viole
,
and
the
other
Prisoners
,
who
were
all
people
of
good
quality
,
and
brought
this
account
,
that
they
were
all
condemn'd
to
dye
,
and
that
for
fear
of
scandal
,
and
that
no
commotion
might
arise
,
they
were
to
be
dispatch'd
secretly
in
prison
by
torch-light
,
and
that
by
their
Process
and
Judgement
,
they
had
divided
the
City
into
three
distinct
Corporations
,
to
wit
,
the
Church
into
one
,
the
Magistracy
into
another
,
and
the
third
Estate
into
the
last
;
all
which
three
distinct
bodies
,
were
sen●enc'd
to
a
fine
of
Sixscore
thousand
Francks
:
whereupon
it
presently
came
into
my
head
,
that
the
Ten
thousand
Francs
of
which
la
Brun
had
made
me
a
tender
,
was
certainly
to
come
from
hence
;
and
the
said
Archdeacon
wept
,
saying
,
that
the
City
of
Cahors
was
ruin'd
for
ever
,
and
that
though
all
the
goods
of
the
City
moveable
and
immoveable
should
be
sold
,
they
could
not
make
up
that
sum
:
Whereupon
I
advised
him
not
to
afflict
himself
,
but
leave
it
to
me
,
for
that
out
of
the
love
I
bore
to
Monsieur
de
Viole
and
the
rest
,
I
would
keep
so
good
watch
,
that
I
would
trap
them
before
they
could
do
their
execution
,
and
as
to
the
fines
you
speak
of
,
said
I
,
it
is
not
the
Kings
intention
that
your
City
should
be
destroy'd
,
for
it
is
his
,
and
assure
your self
he
will
r●mit
them
.
Alas
Sir
,
said
he
,
if
the
fines
went
into
the
Kings
purse
,
we
should
have
some
hope
that
his
Majesty
would
not
see
us
destroy'd
;
but
he
is
not
to
have
one
peny
of
them
.
Why
who
then
,
said
I
?
'T
is
the
Count
Rhinegrave
,
said
he
,
who
lent
the
King
Fifty
thousand
Francs
upon
the
County
,
and
we
have
had
a
tryal
with
the
said
Count
about
the
fines
of
Tholouze
,
where
he
has
cast
us
,
it
being
prov'd
,
that
he
had
as
good
title
to
the
fines
and
amerci●ments
,
as
to
any
other
p●rt
of
the
Revenue
,
and
that
is
the
reason
why
we
have
no
other
remedy
,
but
to
abandon
the
City
,
to
go
live
in
some
other
place
,
and
leave
him
all
we
have
.
〈◊〉
which
,
I
was
ready
to
run
mad
,
to
think
that
these
two
Rogues
should
●uine
one
of
the
Kings
Cities
,
for
one
particular
man
.
I
past
over
the
whole
night
in
great
anger
and
impatience
,
and
in
the
morning
Monsieur
de
Burie
sent
for
me
to
hear
the
judgement
of
the
Process
;
but
by
the
way
,
I
thought
to
prevent
them
from
pronouncing
sentence
,
which
being
once
pronounc'd
,
there
was
no
possible
way
to
save
the
City
,
but
that
the
Count
Rhinegrave
would
have
had
the
Fines
,
who
though
he
was
stranger
,
yet
he
was
one
the
King
had
very
often
occasion
to
use
.
In
this
heat
I
came
to
Monsieur
de
Burie's
chamber
,
where
I
found
them
all
already
set
,
and
the
bags
upon
the
Table
.
They
perceiv'd
very
well
by
my
countenance
,
what
I
had
in
my
stomach
,
but
I
said
nothing
,
but
took
a
little
stool
,
and
plac'd
my self
at
the
end
of
the
Table
,
for
they
had
taken
up
all
the
room
round
about
it
,
and
there
the
said
Campain
in
a
Learned
Oration
,
began
to
lay
open
the
offence
that
had
beeen
committed
in
this
City
,
enlarging
himself
upon
the
hainousness
of
the
Fact
,
and
remonstrating
to
us
,
how
many
women
and
children
had
lost
their
husbands
and
their
fathers
in
this
bloody
Massacre
,
and
that
the
King
and
Queen
had
sent
us
thither
to
do
this
Justice
,
which
was
equitable
and
right
(
his
Harangue
lasted
for
half
an
hour
at
least
)
and
that
those
offenders
they
had
already
put
to
death
,
would
signifie
nothing
,
if
they
did
not
also
execute
the
principal
Authors
of
this
Sedition
,
which
would
serve
for
an
example
to
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
concluding
that
therefore
they
would
read
the
sentence
befo●e
us
,
to
have
it
afterwards
executed
in
prison
,
entreating
us
to
lend
our
assistance
in
the
seeing
it
accordingly
perform'd
,
and
thereupon
began
to
draw
the
Sentence
out
of
the
Bag.
I
look'd
upon
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
to
see
if
he
would
speak
,
for
it
was
for
him
to
speak
before
me
,
but
seeing
he
suffered
him
to
proceed
without
interruption
,
and
the
other
beginning
to
open
the
Sentence
to
read
it
,
I
said
to
him
,
Hold
Monsieur
de
Campain
,
proceed
no
further
,
till
you
have
first
answer'd
what
I
have
to
demand
of
you
.
To
which
he
made
answer
,
That
after
he
had
read
the
Sentence
,
he
would
answer
my
questions
,
but
that
he
would
first
read
that
,
before
he
did
any
thing
else
.
Whereupon
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Bury
(
rapping
out
a
great
Oath
)
Sir
,
at
the
first
word
that
comes
out
of
his
mouth
,
I
will
kill
him
,
if
he
do
not
first
satisfie
me
in
such
things
as
I
shall
in
your
presence
demand
of
him
.
At
which
Monsieur
de
Burie
said
to
him
,
Monsieur
de
Campain
,
you
must
hear
what
he
has
to
say
to
you
,
for
perhaps
he
may
have
heard
something
,
that
I
know
not
of
,
and
then
I
perceiv'd
my
Gentleman
to
turn
pale
,
and
upon
my
word
he
had
good
reason
.
I
then
ask'd
him
,
Whose
is
the
City
of
Cahors
?
To
which
he
answered
,
It
is
the
Kings
.
And
whose
is
the
Iudicature
?
said
I.
The
Kings
,
said
he
.
And
whose
is
the
Church
?
said
I.
To
which
he
made
answer
,
That
he
could
not
tell
.
Whereupon
I
said
to
him
,
Do
you
deny
that
the
Church
is
not
the
Kings
as
well
as
the
rest
?
To
which
he
made
answer
,
That
he
did
not
concern
himself
about
it
.
I
then
said
to
him
,
Have
you
divided
the
City
into
three
Corporations
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Church
,
the
Iudicature
,
and
the
City
separate
by
it self
,
aud
impos'd
fines
severally
upon
them
all
?
To
which
he
made
answer
,
That
I
should
give
ear
to
the
Sentence
,
and
that
would
inform
me
,
whether
he
had
or
no.
Whereupon
I
began
to
thou
him
,
saying
,
Thou
shalt
here
declare
before
Monsieur
de
Bury
and
me
,
what
I
demand
of
thee
,
or
I
will
hang
thee
with
my
own
hands
,
for
I
have
hang'd
twenty
honester
men
than
thy self
,
or
those
who
have
assisted
at
thy
Sentence
;
and
thereupon
start
up
from
my
stool
,
at
which
Monsieuer
de
Burie
said
;
Speak
Monsieur
de
Campain
,
and
say
if
you
have
done
it
or
no.
Yes
Sir
,
answered
he
,
I
have
:
Whereupon
I
said
,
O
thou
damned
confounded
Villain
,
Traytor
to
thy
King
,
thou
wilt
ruine
a
City
belonging
to
the
King
,
for
the
profit
of
one
particular
man
;
were
it
not
for
the
respect
I
bear
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
is
here
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
I
would
hang
both
thee
and
thy
Companions
at
the
windows
of
this
chamber
;
saying
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
Sir
,
for
Gods
sake
let
me
kill
these
accursed
Rogues
,
that
are
Traytors
to
their
King
for
anothers
pr●fit
and
their
own
;
and
thereupon
drew
my
sword
half
way
,
and
had
they
let
me
alone
,
I
had
order'd
them
for
ever
making
more
Sentences
or
Arrests
;
but
Monsieur
de
Bury
leap'd
to
me
,
and
caught
hold
of
my
arm
,
entreating
me
not
to
do
it
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
they
recovered
the
door
,
and
fled
away
in
so
great
a
fright
,
that
they
leap'd
the
sta●rs
,
without
staying
to
count
the
steps
.
I
would
fa●
have
followed
after
to
have
kill'd
them
,
but
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
Monsieur
de
C●urre
his
Nephew
held
me
so
fast
,
that
I
could
not
b●eak
from
them
,
the
rage
wherein
I
was
not
permitting
me
to
be
master
of
my self
:
It
ought
not
then
to
appear
strange
,
if
I
call
them
so
often
Rogues
in
my
Relatio●
.
This
being
done
,
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
Monsieur
de
Courre
and
I
went
into
a
Garden
,
where
the
said
Sieur
de
Bury
told
me
,
That
besides
that
I
had
preserv'd
this
〈◊〉
from
total
ruine
,
I
had
sav'd
his
honor
also
,
for
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
world
,
would
infallibly
have
concluded
,
that
he
had
taken
money
,
whereas
he
protested
that
he
knew
not
one
syllable
of
all
this
,
and
then
it
was
that
I
told
him
which
way
I
came
to
discover
it
,
and
do
real●y
believe
there
was
no
intelligence
on
Monsieur
de
Burie's
side
.
I
din'd
with
him
,
and
do
think
he
did
not
eat
four
bits
,
and
all
that
day
observ'd
him
to
be
melancholy
and
displeas'd
,
sending
word
to
all
the
Commissioners
not
to
proceed
any
fu●ther
in
any
thing
whatsoever
,
till
the
King
should
first
be
enform'd
of
all
that
had
past
.
I
also
sent
to
Judge
Mage
and
the
rest
to
forbid
them
,
that
they
should
not
be
assisting
in
any
thing
should
be
done
by
Campain
and
Gerard
upon
forfei●ure
of
their
lives
.
They
came
in
the
evening
one
after
another
,
I
mean
the
Judges
Assistants
,
to
excuse
themselves
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
confessing
to
him
,
that
they
had
not
foreseen
the
ruine
this
Sentence
would
have
inevitably
have
brought
upon
the
City
,
which
would
also
have
been
the
undoing
both
of
them
and
their
posterity
:
but
they
durst
never
speak
a
word
to
me
,
nor
so
much
as
come
where
I
was
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
told
me
all
,
but
whatsoever
the
matter
was
,
not
one
of
them
durst
come
in
my
sight
;
which
if
they
had
,
upon
my
conscience
I
think
I
should
have
strangled
one
or
another
of
them
.
About
five
or
six
days
after
came
the
Courrier
that
the
Relations
and
Friends
of
Monsieur
de
Viole
had
sent
to
the
King
,
who
brought
an
Injunction
to
the
Commissioners
,
not
to
proceed
any
further
in
any
manner
whatsoever
against
the
said
Sieur
de
Viole
,
nor
concerning
this
Sedition
,
commanding
them
to
set
the
said
Sieur
de
Viole
,
The
deliverance
of
the
Sieur
de
Viole
.
and
the
other
Prisoners
at
libe●ty
,
upon
Bail
to
appear
when
and
so
often
as
they
should
be
summoned
so
to
do
.
It
is
not
to
be
wondred
at
if
the
City
of
Cahors
have
a
kindness
for
me
,
as
indeed
they
have
,
to
such
a
degree
,
that
by
the
respect
they
pay
me
,
and
the
entertainments
they
caress
me
withal
,
it
seems
,
as
if
the
King
himself
,
or
some
of
his
Brothers
were
come
into
their
City
.
This
was
the
second
time
that
they
attempted
to
corrupt
me
with
money
,
but
it
shall
never
be
●ound
in
History
,
that
I
ever
had
a
hand
in
any
such
dirty
practices
;
neither
do
I
fear
any
person
living
,
not
only
in
Guienne
,
but
in
Italy
,
where
I
have
had
great
and
honorable
●mployments
,
and
where
I
might
have
got
Two
hundred
thousand
Francs
at
least
,
would
I
have
done
as
others
did
,
who
had
no
fault
found
with
them
for
it
,
and
have
had
more
thanks
for
their
labour
than
I
have
.
But
I
can
say
,
and
say
truly
,
that
I
never
return'd
from
any
of
my
Employments
,
that
I
was
not
necessitated
to
borrow
money
to
carry
me
to
my
own
house
,
and
have
ever
been
willing
to
beggar
my self
,
and
to
suffer
all
sorts
of
inconvenience
,
only
to
spare
the
Kings
purse
,
and
not
to
enrich
my self
:
Neither
was
I
alone
the
sufferer
,
but
moreover
all
those
who
were
under
my
Command
;
as
for
example
,
the
Treasurer
Brancher
,
the
Comptroller
la
Molliers
,
and
others
,
who
return'd
as
very
Rogues
as
I.
And
if
at
any
time
any
City
has
presented
me
during
these
troubles
,
it
was
only
to
maintain
the
great
expence
I
must
of
necessity
be
at
to
entertain
the
Gentlemen
and
people
of
the
Countrey
,
and
was
done
openly
,
and
not
in
private
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
strange
proceedings
at
Cahors
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Brurie
having
himself
seen
,
that
these
two
brave
Commissioners
did
not
go
franckly
to
work
,
and
that
their
only
drift
was
to
execute
Justice
upon
the
Catholic●s
only
,
and
not
upon
the
Hugonots
also
,
he
sent
in
all
haste
to
Bourdeaux
,
for
Messieur
d'
Alesm
the
elder
,
and
Ferron
,
Counsellors
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
men
that
very
well
understood
their
business
,
that
he
might
joyn
them
to
these
Commissioners
of
ours
for
a
Counter-poise
to
ballance
their
wicked
inclinations
,
and
so
we
went
streight
to
Ville-Franche
de
Rouergue
,
when
hearing
by
the
way
,
that
the
Hugonots
from
all
parts
,
drew
toge●her
in
great
numbers
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
sent
for
the
Companies
of
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
,
of
Messieurs
de
Randan
,
de
la
Vauguyon
,
and
de
Iarnac
,
for
before
we
had
no
more
than
our
own
two
Companies
;
and
found
at
Ville-Franche
▪
Monsieur
the
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
who
staid
there
expecting
our
coming
,
to
complain
of
the
Churches
had
been
violated
and
defac'd
in
his
Jurisdiction
,
and
particularly
at
Ville-Franche
,
a
member
of
his
Bishoprick
of
Rhodes
;
when
so
soon
as
he
saw
us
draw
near
,
the
Consuls
seiz'd
of
four
or
five
of
the
principal
of
the
Seditious
,
whom
we
found
Prisoners
.
The
next
day
after
our
arrival
came
the
above
named
Sieurs
d'
Alesme
,
and
de
F●rron
,
of
whom
our
Commissioners
would
by
no
means
allow
,
saying
,
they
had
not
the
Kings
Patents
,
though
in
the
end
we
over-rul'd
them
whether
they
would
or
no.
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
intreated
me
to
do
them
no
ha●m
at
our
departure
from
Caehors
,
for
they
desir'd
nothing
more
than
to
be
gone
;
and
at
last
they
began
to
try
these
four
or
five
that
the
Cardinal
of
Arm●gnac
had
caused
to
be
taken
:
but
it
was
impossible
to
perswade
Campain
and
Ger●rd
to
consent
to
their
execution
,
notwithstanding
that
an
infinite
number
of
Rapines
and
Violations
,
besides
those
of
Churches
,
was
by
the
testimony
of
the
most
eminent
pe●sons
of
the
City
,
evidently
prov'd
against
them
.
They
continued
eight
or
ten
days
in
this
d●spute
,
evermore
concluding
that
they
ought
to
be
releast
,
and
although
Monsieur
de
Ferron's
Wife
and
Family
were
of
that
Religion
,
he
nevertheless
affirm'd
with
Monsieur
d'
Alesme
,
that
they
ought
to
dye
.
The
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
and
all
the
Officers
were
despair
,
to
see
that
Justice
was
not
executed
,
expecting
nothing
but
all
sorts
of
violence
so
soon
as
our
backs
should
be
turn'd
,
if
some
example
were
not
made
.
In
the
end
M●ssi●urs
d'
Alesme
and
de
F●rron
came
to
my
Lodging
,
to
tell
me
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
hop'd
,
that
these
people
would
ever
execute
Justice
upon
those
of
their
own
Religion
,
and
that
therefore
seeing
no
good
was
to
be
done
with
such
men
,
they
were
resolv'd
to
return
home
.
I
then
entreated
them
not
to
leave
us
;
to
which
Monsieur
d'
Alesme
made
answer
,
Will
y●u
then
do
an
act
worthy
your
integrity
and
courage
,
and
cause
them
to
●e
hang'd
●t
the
windows
of
the
Town
house
where
they
are
Prisoners
,
by
which
means
you
will
put
the
business
out
of
dispute
,
and
without
that
there
is
no
hope
that
Iustice
shall
be
done
.
Are
you
both
of
you
of
this
opinion
,
said
I.
They
answered
me
they
were
.
Enough
was
said
,
I
call'd
to
me
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens's
Serjeant
,
saying
to
him
in
their
presence
,
Go
fetch
me
the
Goaler
hither
;
which
he
did
,
to
whom
I
said
,
Deliver
thy
Prisoners
to
this
man
;
and
you
Serjeant
,
take
my
two
Hangmen
,
and
go
hang
them
presently
at
the
windows
of
the
Town-hall
.
Whereupon
he
immediately
departed
,
and
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
we
saw
them
hang'd
at
the
windows
.
The
Commissioners
were
furiously
enrag'd
at
this
action
,
and
endeavour'd
to
make
Monsieur
de
Burie
disapprove
of
it
,
which
the
next
day
I
reproach'd
them
with
,
telling
them
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
,
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
I
should
agree
well
enough
,
in
despite
of
all
their
endeavours
to
divide
us
;
And
I
doubt
not
,
said
I
,
but
to
make
you
hang
your selves
,
before
the
game
be
done
,
and
that
we
go
out
of
this
Commission
.
There
is
a
rumour
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
has
tak●n
arms
and
possest
himself
of
the
City
of
Orleans
,
which
if
it
prove
true
,
hope
for
no
other
,
but
that
I
will
be
as
good
as
my
word
.
It
was
not
two
hours
before
Rance
,
the
King
of
Navarres
Secretary
arriv'd
,
and
brought
news
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
in
arms
,
and
had
seiz'd
of
Orleans
,
telling
wonders
of
the
prodigious
Forces
the
said
Prince
had
with
him
,
in
comparison
of
those
of
the
King
,
and
that
the
King
of
of
Navarre
,
the
Constable
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
S.
Andre
were
together
,
who
could
not
all
raise
so
much
as
one
man
,
with
a
thousand
other
fl●m-flam
stories
.
Whereupon
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
expresly
forbad
him
to
speak
a
word
to
any
one
else
,
telling
him
it
would
be
as
much
as
his
life
was
worth
,
should
I
come
to
hear
the
least
whisper
of
it
:
He
sent
also
privately
to
the
Commissioners
to
get
away
before
the
news
should
be
publish'd
,
for
otherwise
it
would
not
be
in
his
power
to
save
them
from
being
put
to
death
;
and
he
was
in
the
right
,
for
I
would
infallibly
have
done
their
business
.
They
needed
not
to
be
bid
twice
,
but
immediately
sneak'd
away
in
great
secrecy
,
so
that
I
know
nothing
of
their
departure
till
the
next
day
,
and
search'd
very
diligently
for
Monsieur
Rance
,
who
had
he
fallen
into
my
hands
,
I
think
I
should
have
taught
him
to
carry
news
.
Upon
this
untoward
news
,
we
were
of
opinion
to
go
directly
to
Montauban
,
Agen
and
Monta●ban
revolt
.
and
put
our selves
into
the
Town
,
before
it
revolted
,
for
we
understood
that
the
City
of
Agen
was
revolted
,
and
had
seiz'd
upon
their
Catholick
Officers
,
Consuls
and
Canons
,
and
accordingly
that
night
went
to
S.
Anthony
,
thinking
the
next
day
to
enter
into
Montauban
,
but
before
we
were
got
half
way
,
we
heard
that
the
Town
was
revolted
,
which
made
us
turn
directly
towards
Ville
Neufue
d'
Agenois
,
and
found
that
all
was
revolted
.
We
then
came
to
a
Village
call'd
Gallapian
,
near
unto
Port
S.
Marie
,
and
found
that
Port
S.
Marie
was
also
revolted
,
for
those
people
had
laid
their
design
long
before
hand
,
and
had
carried
their
business
very
close
.
And
there
we
concluded
,
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
with
the
four
Companies
of
Gens
d'
armes
,
should
go
put
himself
into
Bourdeaux
,
and
that
I
with
that
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
which
was
at
Condom
,
that
of
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
,
and
my
own
,
should
pass
over
the
Garonne
towards
Gascony
,
and
keep
my self
in
the
open
Champain
towards
Tholouze
and
Beaumont
de
Lomange
,
which
being
resolv'd
upon
betwixt
us
,
and
we
just
ready
to
depart
,
there
arriv'd
Captain
St.
Geme
,
who
brought
me
Letters
from
the
King
,
the
contents
whe●eof
were
these
.
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
I
Entreat
you
,
The
King
's
Let●er
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
if
ever
you
desire
to
do
me
a
signal
piece
of
service
,
that
immediately
,
and
in
all
diligence
you
come
away
to
me
with
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Company
,
and
your
own
,
and
six
Companies
of
Foot
,
for
which
I
send
you
Commissions
,
with
blanks
for
the
Captains
names
,
for
you
better
know
who
deserve
to
be
preferr'd
to
these
Commonds
then
I
;
therefore
leaving
all
things
,
I
entreat
you
to
come
away
,
for
we
must
save
the
body
of
the
Tree
,
which
being
preserv'd
,
the
branches
will
every
day
recover
,
&c.
These
were
the
contents
of
my
Letter
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
made
mention
of
what
his
Majesty
had
written
to
me
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
he
was
to
take
the
best
order
he
could
in
Guienne
;
for
his
Majesty
knew
nothing
as
yet
of
its
revolt
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
then
took
his
way
directly
to
Thoneins
,
where
he
found
M●ss●eurs
de
Caumont
and
de
Duras
(
which
said
Sieur
de
Caumont
had
been
importun'd
by
their
Chu●ches
to
be
their
Head
,
The
Sieur
de
Caumont
●efuses
to
be
head
of
the
Hugonots
.
but
he
would
never
be
perswaded
to
it
,
no
more
would
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
though
in
the
end
he
was
constrain'd
to
take
it
upon
him
,
at
the
perswasion
of
a
person
of
greater
Quality
than
himself
)
both
which
Gentlemen
〈◊〉
themselves
with
great
civility
and
respect
,
and
demanded
nothing
of
him
,
for
they
still
try'd
to
win
him
by
obligation
;
but
he
was
an
honest
man
.
He
went
then
straight
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
the
mischief
on
't
was
,
that
he
sent
away
all
his
four
Companies
towards
X●intonge
,
so
that
he
remain'd
naked
,
and
alone
in
Bourdeaux
,
saving
for
five
and
twenty
Harqu●buzeers
of
his
Guard
:
And
the
same
day
that
we
parted
,
I
came
to
Quarter
at
the
house
of
Monsieur
de
Beaumont
near
unto
Agen
,
and
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
where
I
dispos'd
of
the
six
Commissions
the
King
h●d
sent
me
,
namely
,
to
Captain
Charry
two
,
to
Captain
Bazordan
other
two
,
one
to
my
Nephew
the
Baron
of
Clermont
,
and
the
other
to
Captain
Arne
.
The
Sieurs
de
Can●on
de
Montferran
,
The
Catholick
Gentry
detein
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
all
the
Catholick
Gentry
of
Agenois
were
come
in
to
me
,
and
began
to
murmure
amongst
one
another
in
the
Hall
,
that
if
I
left
them
,
they
were
all
lost
,
and
their
wives
,
children
and
houses
ruin'd
and
destroy'd
.
For
Lectoure
,
another
strong
place
,
was
also
revolted
,
by
which
means
the
Gentry
of
Gascony
had
no
place
to
retire
unto
for
safety
,
but
were
enforc'd
to
fly
to
me
;
so
that
they
concluded
among
themselves
,
that
in
case
I
should
resolve
to
go
away
to
the
King
,
as
his
Majesty
had
commanded
,
and
offer
to
leave
them
without
a
Head
,
that
they
must
be
fain
to
detain
me
in
the
nature
of
a
Prisoner
,
and
not
suffer
me
to
depart
.
In
the
Evening
I
assembled
all
these
Gentlemen
together
,
where
I
remonstrated
to
them
,
that
it
would
be
necessary
I
should
send
away
in
all
diligence
to
the
King
,
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
revolt
of
all
Guienne
,
Tholouze
,
and
Bourdeaux
excepted
,
which
also
if
they
were
not
suddenly
reliev'd
,
would
be
in
great
danger
to
be
lost
,
as
well
as
the
rest
.
Which
they
all
approving
,
I
immediately
dispatch'd
away
Captain
Coss●il
,
to
give
the
King
and
Queen
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
;
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
that
Monsieur
du
Masles
(
who
dyed
lately
at
Limoges
,
and
at
that
time
carried
the
Marescal
de
Termes
his
Cornet
)
told
me
before
all
the
Company
,
that
I
had
done
very
well
to
take
this
resolution
,
for
otherwise
they
had
determin'd
amongst
themselves
to
detain
me
by
force
.
In
the
morning
we
past
the
River
at
two
or
three
Ferries
,
with
danger
enough
,
for
Leyrac
was
revolted
,
as
also
was
the
whole
Country
of
Bazadois
,
la
Reolle
excepted
,
and
all
as
far
as
the
very
Gates
of
Tholouze
,
excepting
Avillar
and
Condom
,
where
Captain
Arne
lay
with
the
King
of
Navarres
Company
,
which
also
before
his
coming
thither
had
twice
revolted
;
but
the
Lieutenant
General
du
Franc
,
whom
I
have
spoke
of
before
,
had
taken
Arms
to
defend
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
got
the
upperhand
,
nevereheless
in
the
end
he
would
not
have
been
able
to
have
kept
it
,
without
the
said
Company
that
I
sent
into
it
.
I
quarter'd
my
own
Company
at
la
Sauvetat
de
Gaure
,
and
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
his
round
about
his
house
,
in
his
own
Territories
,
for
Beaumont
was
also
revolted
.
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
and
I
conferr'd
together
at
my
house
at
Sampoy
en
Gaure
,
to
which
place
I
had
assign'd
him
to
come
,
where
we
concluded
to
reconcile
all
the
Catholick
Gentlemen
,
that
we
might
be
united
together
,
and
being
the
Seigneurs
de
Fermarc●n
and
de
Terride
,
though
both
of
one
Family
,
had
an
aversion
for
one
another
,
we
agreed
to
make
them
friends
;
to
which
end
we
assig'nd
them
to
come
to
Faudou●s
,
The
Union
of
the
Catholicks
.
where
there
was
a
great
company
of
Gentlemen
,
and
where
at
last
we
made
them
perfect
good
friends
.
Captain
Charry
departed
in
all
haste
to
go
put
himself
into
P●ymirol
,
because
I
had
intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
had
qui●●ed
it
,
and
taken
away
the
Artillery
that
was
there
to
carry
co
Agen.
The
said
Captain
Charry
went
to
pass
the
River
at
la
Magistere
,
and
by
break
of
day
was
in
the
City
,
for
the
good
people
immediately
open'd
him
the
Gates
,
and
there
was
but
ten
Souldiers
in
the
Castle
,
who
presently
yielded
,
and
every
one
of
the
other
Captains
went
forthwith
about
their
business
to
raise
their
Companies
,
when
so
soon
as
we
had
din'd
,
there
arriv'd
a
Horseman
who
was
come
post
from
Cahors
(
having
rid
all
night
,
and
hir'd
a
fresh
horse
at
la
Magistre
,
where
he
was
told
that
I
was
at
Faudouas
)
bringing
me
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
de
la
Rocque
des
Ars
near
unto
Cah●rs
,
a
Kinsman
of
mine
;
which
Letter
is
to
be
found
enroll'd
in
the
Register
of
the
Parliament
of
Tholouze
,
and
whereof
these
are
the
Contents
.
SIR
,
TO
day
about
noon
at
this
place
,
and
by
great
journeys
,
is
arriv'd
a
Gentleman
from
Court
,
who
having
enquir'd
at
the
Inn
,
if
there
was
any
one
that
knew
you
,
the
Host
told
him
that
I
was
in
the
Town
,
and
was
related
to
you
;
whereupon
he
sent
the
said
Host
immediately
for
me
,
and
so
soon
as
I
came
to
the
house
,
he
bad
the
Host
go
in
.
I
then
offer'd
to
embrace
him
,
but
he
made
me
a
sign
not
to
touch
him
;
when
he
and
I
being
left
alone
,
he
told
me
that
he
was
of
the
County
of
Foix
,
and
belonging
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
that
at
O●leans
a
Physician
had
dyed
i●
bed
by
him
of
the
Plague
,
with
which
he
was
yet
infected
,
biding
me
immediately
go
fetch
pen
,
ink
and
paper
;
which
I
having
accordingly
done
,
he
made
me
in
the
street
to
write
this
enclosed
Letter
,
entreating
me
to
send
it
post
away
to
you
.
The
said
enclosed
Letter
was
thus
,
SIR
,
REturning
from
Court
,
I
past
by
Orleans
,
where
I
left
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
is
gathering
great
Forces
together
,
and
has
already
rais'd
a
great
number
of
men
.
There
is
a
[
](A51199-e89080-b)*
*
Capitouls
of
Tholouze
are
12
principal
Magistrates
,
whereof
the
first
is
to
be
●
Gentleman
of
that
Province
,
the
rest
Lawyers
,
or
rich
Merchants
.
Capitoul
of
Tholouze
,
who
is
coming
by
long
journeys
after
me
,
and
I
think
this
night
will
pass
by
this
place
;
who
has
engag'd
to
the
said
Prince
by
the
eighteenth
of
this
month
(
which
was
May
)
to
put
the
City
of
Tholouze
into
his
hands
.
The
said
Capitoul
discover'd
himself
to
me
,
of
which
I
thought
fit
to
give
you
speedy
notice
,
that
if
possible
,
you
may
prevent
his
design
.
For
the
Reasons
that
Monsieur
de
la
Rocque
will
write
you
word
of
,
I
would
not
subscribe
this
Letter
,
but
have
caus'd
it
to
be
sign'd
by
him
.
These
were
the
contents
of
the
two
Letters
,
which
having
read
,
I
took
aside
the
forementioned
Gentleman
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
receives
intelligence
of
the
Enterprize
of
Tholouze
.
to
whom
having
communicated
the
said
Letters
,
I
immediately
sent
them
by
an
express
Messenger
post
to
the
first
President
Mansencal
,
and
writ
upon
the
instant
three
dispatches
to
the
three
Captains
Bazordan
,
the
Baron
de
Clermont
,
and
Arne
,
wherein
I
sent
them
word
to
labour
day
and
night
to
get
the
foot
Companies
I
had
given
them
Commissions
for
to
gather
,
and
approach
as
near
as
they
could
to
Tholouze
,
Monsieur
de
Terride
return'd
in
all
diligence
to
make
ready
his
Gens
d'armes
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Gondrin
,
and
de
Fimarcon
return'd
in
all
haste
to
gather
together
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
Now
the
Messenger
could
not
get
to
Tholouze
till
it
was
three
hours
within
night
,
so
that
the
President
was
gone
to
bed
,
by
which
means
he
could
not
deliver
his
Letters
till
the
next
morning
,
The
error
of
the
President
Tholouze
.
which
was
the
twelfth
of
May.
And
there
the
President
committed
an
Error
,
forasmuch
as
in
the
morning
he
assembled
all
the
Chambers
,
and
there
in
the
presence
of
them
all
caus'd
the
Letters
to
be
publickly
read
:
and
I
committed
another
,
having
been
so
wise
,
as
not
to
give
him
caution
to
communicate
them
but
to
few
:
which
was
the
cause
that
those
of
their
Society
who
were
of
the
new
Religion
,
and
also
of
the
plot
,
at
their
return
from
the
Palace
,
gave
notice
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
,
that
they
must
make
haste
to
seize
the
Town
house
,
and
the
Artillery
,
and
not
to
deferre
it
till
the
eighteenth
day
of
the
said
Month
:
For
I
had
also
writ
in
my
Letter
,
that
I
was
sending
away
in
all
diligence
to
Captain
Bazordan
,
and
the
Baron
de
Clermont
,
that
in
raising
their
Companies
,
they
should
approach
continually
nearer
and
nearer
towards
the
said
City
of
Tholouze
,
which
eight
days
before
was
enter'd
into
great
suspicion
,
those
of
the
Town
seeing
every
day
strangers
that
no
body
knew
,
enter
into
the
City
;
and
the
said
Letters
unluckily
came
just
in
the
nick
of
this
jealousie
.
I
had
(
not
as
yet
knowing
any
thing
of
all
this
)
sent
away
my
own
Company
to
Montjoye
,
near
unto
la
Plume
,
and
the
very
next
day
,
which
was
the
eighteenth
,
being
return'd
to
Sampoy
,
I
receiv'd
two
Le●●●rs
together
,
one
from
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
with
two
others
of
Advertisements
enclos'd
,
in
one
of
which
was
,
Sir
,
Four
Ensigns
of
foot
are
arriv'd
at
Montauban
,
who
come
fromwards
the
Sevennes
,
and
entred
about
break
of
day
,
having
march'd
all
night
;
and
in
the
other
was
,
That
a
black
Ensign
had
past
over
the
Bridge
de
Buza●
,
on
the
other
side
of
Tholouze
,
wearing
a
white
Scarf
,
and
held
the
way
towards
Montauban
.
Monsieur
de
Terride
sending
me
word
,
that
I
might
take
both
these
Advertisements
for
certain
.
At
the
same
instant
I
received
another
Letter
from
the
Vicar
of
Auch
,
and
the
Consuls
of
the
said
City
,
wherein
they
entreated
me
to
come
in
all
diligence
to
Auch
,
or
that
otherwise
they
would
cut
one
another
to
pieces
.
I
writ
in
the
open
street
for
haste
four
lines
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
entreating
him
to
make
his
Company
ready
,
and
to
get
together
the
most
men
he
possibly
could
,
which
having
done
,
I
mounted
to
horse
,
having
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
with
me
,
and
went
in
all
haste
directly
to
Auch
,
though
I
was
neither
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
nor
had
any
power
to
command
,
but
all
I
did
was
out
of
the
particular
affection
,
and
good
will
I
bore
to
his
Majesties
service
,
being
assur'd
that
doing
well
,
all
would
be
well
interpreted
by
those
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
as
for
the
rest
I
did
not
much
care
,
having
evermore
rather
have
them
for
enemies
than
friends
.
Coming
to
Sezan
a
league
from
Sampoy
,
there
came
a
man
to
me
from
Tholouze
,
sent
by
Monsieur
le
President
Mansencal
to
tell
me
,
that
he
had
received
my
Letters
,
entreating
me
to
come
and
succour
the
said
City
,
Tholouze
seiz'd
by
the
Hugonot●
.
for
the
Hugonots
had
possest
themselves
of
the
Magazine
,
and
the
Artilleri●
that
was
in
it
.
I
alighted
at
the
Towns
end
under
an
Elm
,
and
there
writ
back
to
the
President
,
that
he
should
with
all
speed
give
notice
to
the
forementio●ed
Captains
,
that
they
might
put
thems●lves
into
Tholouze
,
and
that
I
would
go
send
away
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Company
which
was
at
Passam
near
unto
Auch
,
that
they
might
be
at
Tholouze
by
break
of
day
in
the
morning
,
bidding
them
take
courage
,
for
I
would
soon
be
with
them
,
and
deliver'd
at
the
same
time
four
or
five
Blancks
to
my
Sec●eta●y
sign'd
with
my
own
hand
,
to
send
letters
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
and
others
to
bid
them
march
away
immediately
to
Tholouze
,
which
being
done
,
and
having
sent
to
my
own
Company
to
return
in
all
diligence
to
la
Sauvetat
,
I
gallopt
away
full
speed
to
Auch
,
where
being
arriv'd
fasting
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
I
dispatcht
two
Letters
as
I
sat
at
dinner
,
one
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
it
being
no
more
than
two
leagues
from
thence
to
his
house
,
and
the
other
to
Captain
Masses
,
who
was
within
half
a
league
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
diligence
to
relieve
Tholouze
.
sending
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
immediately
to
take
post
,
and
go
put
himself
into
Tholouze
,
to
command
the
Soldiery
there
,
causing
his
great
horses
and
arms
day
and
night
to
follow
after
.
Monsieur
de
Masses
,
so
soon
as
he
had
spoke
with
me
immediately
departed
,
and
never
stopt
nor
staid
till
he
was
in
Tholouze
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
got
thither
two
hours
after
midnight
.
The
Baron
de
Clermont
entred
the
same
morning
,
and
at
the
same
instant
that
the
Soldiers
entred
,
they
●ell
to
fighting
,
which
was
from
the
place
St.
George
even
to
the
two
Gates
of
the
City
that
lookt
towards
Montauban
,
which
two
Gates
were
possest
by
the
Enemy
.
Captain
Arne
entred
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
as
also
did
Captain
Bazordan
at
the
same
time
,
and
so
soon
as
I
had
pacified
them
at
Auch
,
I
unbethought
my self
of
the
Letters
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
sent
me
,
and
concluded
that
those
Ensigns
which
were
come
to
Montauban
,
were
come
thither
for
no
other
end
,
but
only
to
to
relieve
their
people
who
were
engaged
at
Tholouze
.
Whereupon
I
immediately
dispatch't
away
a
Soldier
upon
a
good
Horse
,
commanding
him
to
ride
directly
to
Laudecoste
,
and
that
he
should
pass
the
River
at
la
Peyres
,
by
whom
I
writ
a
Letter
to
Captain
Charry
,
that
immediately
upon
the
receipt
thereof
he
should
march
day
and
night
directly
to
Tholouze
,
and
should
make
a
halt
at
Fronton
.
In
like
manner
I
dispatcht
away
another
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
to
pass
over
his
Company
at
Borret
,
sending
him
word
also
to
halt
at
Fronton
,
and
keep
continually
on
horseback
day
and
night
,
and
whilst
he
waited
for
Captain
Charry
,
to
take
care
that
such
as
should
come
from
Montauban
might
not
recover
Tholouze
.
An
hour
after
I
had
made
these
two
dispatches
,
it
came
into
my
head
,
that
in
case
the
Soldier
could
not
pass
the
River
at
la
Peyre
,
or
that
he
should
chance
to
be
taken
,
Captain
Charry
could
not
be
advertiz'd
what
to
do
,
and
the
City
by
that
means
might
be
in
danger
to
be
lost
,
which
made
me
immediately
dispatch
away
another
,
whom
I
order'd
to
go
by
the
way
of
la
M●gistere
,
and
it
was
the
next
day
at
noon
before
he
could
get
to
him
,
for
the
first
had
been
pursu'd
for
●bove
three
leagues
together
.
Captain
Charry
upon
the
Messengers
arrival
immediately
marcht
away
,
causing
bread
and
wine
to
be
carried
along
with
him
,
as
I
had
writ
to
him
to
do
,
and
as
he
had
learnt
under
me
,
that
the
Soldiers
might
not
enter
into
any
house
by
the
way
.
Commendation
of
Captain
Charry
.
He
understood
as
well
as
any
man
in
France
,
how
such
diligences
were
to
be
perform'd
,
and
two
hours
after
midnight
with
two
or
three
hundred
men
,
arriv'd
at
Fronton
.
where
he
met
with
Monsieur
de
Terrides
Company
,
and
so
,
that
before
they
knew
one
another
,
they
were
like
to
have
gone
together
by
the
●ars
.
Now
as
Captain
Charry
was
got
within
a
league
of
Fronton
,
two
or
three
Hugonot
horse
belonging
to
the
Vicount
de
Bourniquel
fell
accidentally
and
undiscover'd
amongst
them
in
the
night
,
when
understanding
them
to
be
our
people
,
they
took
their
way
straight
to
Montauban
,
and
met
the
five
Ensigns
already
advanc't
the
midway
betwixt
Montauban
and
Fronton
,
and
not
being
able
to
number
our
men
by
reason
of
the
obscurity
of
the
night
,
told
them
,
that
ours
were
three
times
as
many
as
they
were
,
and
that
it
was
Captain
Charry
who
commanded
them
;
which
was
the
reason
that
they
return'd
back
again
to
Montauban
;
and
I
marcht
away
with
my
Company
.
Monsi●er
de
Gondrin
came
to
me
to
Faudouas
,
and
the
next
morning
we
advanc'd
within
two
leagues
of
Tholouze
,
to
a
village
called
Daux
,
where
we
stayd
for
the
Gentlemen
who
were
coming
post
after
us
,
and
where
the
Sieur
de
Terride
came
not
up
to
us
till
night
,
by
reason
he
could
no
sooner
get
to
us
with
his
Company
.
I
sent
word
to
the
first
President
and
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
of
our
arrival
,
and
that
in
the
morning
by
Sun-rise
we
would
be
with
them
,
but
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
be
sure
to
keep
the
Gate
St.
Subran
free
,
and
let
them
take
care
for
nothing
else
,
but
only
that
I
might
get
in
.
The
haste
wherein
I
was
,
made
me
forget
to
write
them
word
,
that
I
had
sent
to
Fronton
upon
the
road
from
Montauban
to
●ight
any
relief
that
might
come
from
that
side
;
and
they
having
heard
as
well
as
we
of
the
arrival
of
the
five
Ensigns
that
were
at
Montauban
,
fearing
they
would
that
night
enter
by
the
two
Gates
the
Enemy
were
possessed
of
,
were
once
in
mind
to
enter
into
composition
,
and
were
advanced
so
far
towards
it
,
that
in
order
thereunto
Rapin
was
deputed
for
the
Enemy
,
and
Monsieur
de
Masses
for
the
City
;
during
the
Treaty
the
skirmishes
ceased
for
three
or
four
hours
,
and
in
the
interim
of
these
transactions
came
the
Letters
that
I
had
sent
to
the
President
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
from
Auch
.
But
by
fortune
the
President
sent
his
Letter
to
Monsieur
du
Masses
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
shew
it
them
,
to
encline
them
the
more
to
an
accommodation
,
so
that
unknown
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
the
said
Sieur
de
Masses
,
who
was
already
parted
from
Rapin
,
having
seen
my
letter
,
turn'd
back
to
him
to
shew
him
what
I
had
writ
,
who
upon
the
reading
of
it
grew
sodainly
very
melancholy
,
saying
to
Captain
Masses
that
they
gave
themselves
for
lost
seeing
I
was
so
near
(
for
they
had
heard
that
their
succours
were
return'd
back
to
Monta●●an
,
though
our
people
knew
nothing
of
it
.
)
In
the
end
they
concluded
to
talk
further
of
it
the
next
morning
,
but
he
never
intended
it
,
for
at
the
same
instant
he
went
to
prepare
his
party
,
without
giving
any
notice
to
those
of
the
Town
,
in
all
haste
to
be
gone
,
so
that
in
the
close
of
the
Evening
they
began
to
quit
the
Barricadoes
they
had
made
at
the
corners
of
the
streets
,
and
to
steal
away
,
which
our
Captains
perceiving
began
to
charge
them
from
street
to
street
,
but
they
were
hindred
by
the
night
from
seeing
their
issue
out
of
the
Gates
,
so
that
in
rout
and
confusion
they
recover'd
the
Vines
,
and
got
away
;
but
lost
five
of
their
Ensigus
.
Now
we
had
concluded
to
fight
after
this
manner
,
to
wit
,
that
Messieurs
de
Terride
,
Rout
of
the
Hugonots
.
and
de
Gondrin
should
march
on
without
staying
in
the
Town
,
taking
my
Company
and
the
Gentlemen
Volunteers
along
with
them
,
and
plant
themselves
before
the
Gates
the
Enemy
were
possessed
of
without
the
City
,
and
that
I
should
alight
,
and
with
Monsieur
de
Ter●es
his
Company
,
whom
I
would
also
cause
to
alight
,
our
own
foot
and
those
of
the
Town
●o
fight
on
foot
,
The
order
design'd
for
〈◊〉
fight
.
resolving
to
enter
and
fight
by
day
.
In
the
morning
as
we
began
to
march
an
hour
before
day
,
there
came
to
us
a
Capitoul
of
Tholouse
,
called
Maistre
Dourdes
,
who
brought
me
a
letter
from
the
President
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
wherein
they
sent
me
word
of
the
departure
and
slight
of
the
Enemy
;
for
which
I
was
very
sorry
,
for
had
they
staid
my
coming
,
not
a
Rascal
of
them
all
should
have
escapt
;
and
God
knows
wh●ther
I
had
not
a
mind
to
have
made
clean
work
,
and
if
I
would
have
spared
ever
a
mothers
son
.
Those
who
were
come
from
Foix
return'd
towards
their
said
Country
of
Foix
in
route
and
disorder
,
for
the
very
Peasants
kill'd
a
great
many
of
them
,
and
the
rest
●led
every
one
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
Thus
was
the
City
reliev'd
,
where
the
fight
●ounti●ued
for
three
days
and
three
nights
together
,
during
which
above
fifty
houses
were
burnt
one
after
another
,
and
many
people
on
both
sides
slain
:
and
amongst
others
two
Brothers
of
Monsieur
de
Saüignac
de
Comenge
.
At
our
●rrival
we
went
and
alighted
before
the
Palace
all
arm'd
as
we
were
,
my
Ensign
and
Guidon
displayd
,
and
indeed
for
a
hundred
and
fifty
or
two
hundred
Gentlemen
there
might
be
of
us
together
with
my
Company
,
it
was
a
handsome
appearance
,
and
a
very
fine
sight
.
We
found
all
the
Court
assembled
,
The
S●eu●
〈◊〉
Montluc's
speech
to
the
Parliament
of
Tholouze
.
and
any
one
may
judge
,
whether
or
no
we
were
welcome
.
I
there
in
a
short
speech
told
them
,
That
although
I
was
not
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
nevertheless
the
service
I
had
of
old
devoted
to
their
City
,
and
particularly
to
that
honourable
Assembly
,
was
the
cause
that
after
the
advertisements
I
had
received
of
the
danger
they
were
in
,
I
had
gathered
together
all
the
friends
I
could
for
the
conservation
of
their
City
,
the
second
of
France
,
and
had
my self
immediately
come
away
in
p●rson
●o
their
rescue
;
but
Gentlemen
,
said
I
,
in
the
long
time
that
I
have
born
arms
,
I
have
learnt
that
in
affai●s
of
this
nature
,
't
is
better
to
keep
without
,
and
send
in
continual
succours
,
knowing
that
such
a
rabble
were
not
likely
so
soon
to
force
your
City
,
who
had
they
staid
my
coming
,
should
have
been
as
well
handled
,
as
ever
rascals
were
.
It
now
remains
,
that
since
God
has
been
pleased
to
deliver
you
,
you
do
your
parts
,
and
make
your
Cantons
stink
with
the
Carcasses
of
these
accursed
Traytors
to
God
,
their
King
,
and
their
Coun●●y
.
So
soon
as
I
had
done
speaking
,
the
President
Mansencal
made
me
a
very
honorable
Remonstrance
,
concluding
with
great
thanks
both
to
me
,
and
to
all
the
Gentlemen
.
The
Capitouls
th●n
acc●mmodated
us
with
very
handsome
Lodgings
,
and
at
the
very
same
instant
began
to
fall
in
hand
with
those
of
the
Mutineers
who
remain'd
in
the
Town
,
and
who
had
been
taken
at
their
going
ou●
,
The
execution
at
Tholouze
.
and
the
next
day
proceeded
to
execution
,
where
I
saw
more
heads
●ly
than
ever
in
one
day
before
.
I
in
the
mean
time
was
elsewhere
sufficiently
employd
,
for
it
fail'd
but
li●tle
,
that
the
City
was
not
sackt
by
our
own
people
,
so
:
asmuch
as
so
soon
as
ever
the
neighbouring
Inhabitants
heard
that
the
City
was
reliev'd
,
they
all
came
running
both
Peasants
and
others
to
the
spoil
;
neither
would
they
be
satisfied
with
plundering
the
houses
of
the
Hugonots
only
,
but
began
to
fall
on
upon
those
of
the
Catholicks
also
,
insomuch
that
the
very
house
of
President
Paulo
himself
had
like
to
have
been
sackt
,
through
a
rumour
that
within
it
there
was
a
Student
a
Kinsman
of
his
who
was
a
Hugonot
,
though
nevertheless
there
was
no
such
person
found
;
so
that
I
was
forc't
to
run
thither
,
and
to
remedy
the
disorder
to
cause
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Company
,
and
my
own
to
mount
to
horse
,
the
half
of
which
continually
from
six
hours
to
six
hours
marcht
arm'd
,
and
mounted
by
six
and
six
together
up
and
down
the
streets
of
the
City
.
The
third
day
I
had
word
brought
me
,
that
Monsieur
de
St.
Paul
of
the
County
of
Foix
was
upon
arrival
,
being
come
from
the
said
Foix
with
three
or
four
thousand
men
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lamezan
of
Comenge
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
more
,
who
had
they
entred
,
it
had
been
impossible
both
for
me
and
all
the
rest
of
us
who
were
within
to
have
saved
the
City
from
being
sackt
;
to
prevent
which
I
sent
in
all
haste
to
the
Capito●ls
to
shut
their
Gates
,
and
all
night
long
we
kept
continually
on
horse-back
in
the
streets
,
and
had
the
foot
Companies
upon
Guard
at
the
Gates
,
together
with
the
whole
City
in
arms
,
after
the
same
manner
as
before
,
when
they
had
been
in
continual
fight
.
All
this
while
Captain
Charry
and
Monsieur
de
Terrides
Company
never
stirred
from
the
two
Villages
betwixt
Fronton
and
Tholouze
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Paul
quarter'd
himself
and
his
people
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lamezan
also
,
very
much
displeased
that
they
might
not
be
permitted
to
enter
the
City
,
threatning
that
another
time
they
would
not
come
to
relieve
them
,
though
their
relief
now
did
more
harm
then
good
,
considering
that
they
came
not
when
they
ought
to
have
come
.
The
next
day
I
sent
out
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
to
tell
them
,
that
they
did
but
lose
time
in
staying
there
,
for
they
should
not
enter
,
whereupon
Monsieur
de
St.
Paul
return'd
with
his
people
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lamezan
sent
away
his
,
entring
himself
and
his
servants
only
.
After
this
the
Capitouls
and
I
concluded
together
to
drive
out
all
those
who
were
come
in
from
the
neighbouring
places
,
and
accordingly
with
the
Trumpets
of
the
City
,
and
our
Drums
,
Proclamation
was
made
for
all
strangers
to
depart
,
so
that
in
the
end
we
were
absolute
Masters
of
the
City
.
Nevertheless
it
was
not
possible
so
to
govern
our
own
people
,
but
that
there
was
still
some
disorder
,
which
made
me
send
all
the
horse
and
foot
out
of
the
City
,
surrendring
the
whole
power
into
the
hands
of
the
Magistrates
.
I
gave
a
Company
to
Captain
Masses
the
younger
to
remain
in
the
Town
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Grepi●t
Son
to
President
Mansencal
another
,
who
already
had
it
almost
full
,
and
so
I
cleans'd
the
City
,
leaving
no
body
in
it
but
the
Inhabitants
,
and
two
Companies
of
foot
.
Captains
my
Companions
,
consider
I
beseech
you
how
narrowly
this
great
and
opulent
City
,
the
second
in
France
,
escap'd
being
ruin'd
and
destroy'd
for
ever
.
There
lives
a
Gentleman
at
the
Gates
of
Montauban
,
called
Monsieur
de
la
Serre
,
whose
house
was
burnt
by
the
Hugonots
,
who
told
me
that
he
had
been
present
at
a
Synod
,
where
it
was
determin'd
,
that
could
they
bring
about
their
Enterprize
upon
Tholouze
,
they
would
totally
raze
it
to
the
ground
,
and
take
such
of
the
ruins
as
were
of
any
use
to
Monta●ban
to
enlarge
their
own
City
greater
than
it
was
,
intending
to
comprehend
their
Suburbs
within
the
Walls
,
The
design
of
the
Hugonots
concerning
Tholouze
.
and
to
draw
a
River
thorough
it
that
turn'd
a
M●ll
belonging
to
the
said
Sieur
de
la
Serre
,
that
there
might
be
no
more
memory
of
Tholouze
for
ever
.
Besides
the
testimony
of
this
Gentleman
,
a
hundred
others
have
confirm'd
the
same
,
which
must
be
the
discourse
of
their
little
Ministers
only
,
for
the
great
ones
who
had
the
Government
of
affairs
,
would
have
been
better
●dvis'd
than
to
have
destroyed
such
a
City
,
which
would
have
been
to
g●eat
a
loss
both
to
the
King
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
You
may
then
take
notice
of
the
great
and
extraordinary
diligence
I
used
,
beginning
from
the
advertisement
I
had
of
the
Capitouls
promise
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
put
the
City
into
his
hands
,
and
next
the
haste
I
made
the
Captains
to
make
in
compleating
their
Companies
,
which
were
not
half
full
,
to
put
themselves
into
the
City
:
then
the
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Bell●garde
,
and
Captain
Masses
with
his
Company
:
and
on
the
other
side
the
diligence
wherewith
I
caus'd
notice
to
be
given
to
Captain
Charry
,
and
my
foresight
in
sending
another
M●ssenger
after
the
former
,
to
bid
Monsieur
de
Terrides
Company
cross
the
River
at
Borret
,
besides
my
diligence
wherewith
I
advertiz'd
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
and
others
,
all
which
was
done
in
three
dayes
and
three
nights
.
Wherefore
if
you
will
take
notice
of
this
ex●mple
,
and
retein
it
,
it
will
serve
you
to
so
good
use
,
that
you
will
never
lose
an
hours
time
;
and
although
I
have
writ
in
the
beginning
of
my
Book
(
and
as
some
may
think
with
vanity
enough
)
that
my
diligences
and
ready
foresights
have
procur'd
me
the
reputation
God
has
given
me
in
point
of
a
Soldier
,
as
great
as
other
men
;
yet
it
is
evidently
true
in
this
as
well
as
upon
other
occasions
:
for
had
I
fail'd
but
a
minute
the
City
had
been
absolutely
lost
.
You
ought
not
then
disdain
to
learn
of
me
,
who
am
at
this
day
the
oldest
Cap●ain
in
France
,
and
whom
God
has
blest
with
as
many
successes
as
any
man
whatever
of
my
time
:
but
you
ought
to
avoid
learning
of
those
who
have
been
continually
beaten
,
and
have
eternally
run
away
where
ever
they
have
been
engag'd
;
for
if
you
go
to
school
to
such
Masters
you
will
hardly
ever
come
to
be
any
great
Doctors
in
Arms.
If
I
had
stood
long
considering
,
and
consum'd
the
time
in
consultations
,
to
be
satisfied
whether
before
I
intermeddled
with
these
affairs
,
I
should
not
first
send
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
whether
or
no
the
Hugonots
had
not
had
s●fficient
leisure
wherein
to
do
their
work
.
But
whenever
they
heard
of
me
,
they
presently
fancied
the
Hangman
at
their
Breech
;
as
also
they
ordinarily
call'd
me
the
Tyrant
.
When
ever
you
shall
be
in
place
to
do
a
notable
piece
of
service
,
never
stay
for
a
command
if
the
occasion
be
pressing
;
for
in
the
mean
time
you
lose
your
opportunity
,
therefore
fall
back
fall
edge
try
your
fortune
,
it
will
afterwards
be
well
interpreted
.
I
know
there
are
some
who
think
it
strange
that
the
City
of
Tholouze
had
so
great
a
respect
and
kindness
for
me
;
but
should
they
have
other
,
they
would
degenerate
from
all
good
nature
;
for
they
will
confess
that
I
sav'd
the
City
together
with
their
lives
and
estates
,
and
the
honor
of
their
wives
,
which
without
my
resolute
and
speedy
succour
had
all
been
lost
.
Upon
which
account
I
hope
they
will
never
be
ungrateful
to
me
,
for
the
good
office
I
did
them
upon
this
occasion
:
and
if
any
one
will
say
,
that
what
I
did
was
all
for
the
service
of
the
King
,
I
shall
answer
to
that
,
that
at
that
time
I
had
no
Employment
from
his
Majesty
,
excepting
the
command
of
my
own
Company
of
Gens
d'armes
;
for
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Guienne
,
and
the
Constable
in
Languedoc
.
Yet
shall
I
not
deny
,
but
that
I
was
prompted
to
it
out
of
an
honest
desire
I
have
ever
had
to
do
my
King
service
,
and
that
not
only
out
of
respect
to
the
obligation
I
have
to
my
Countreys
preservation
,
but
also
out
of
a
natural
affection
I
have
ever
had
for
his
Majesties
service
;
and
moreover
,
out
of
the
love
and
friendship
I
have
ever
born
,
and
do
still
bear
to
this
famous
City
.
For
the
dispair
I
was
in
to
see
it
in
danger
to
be
ruin'd
,
made
me
take
the
pains
I
did
:
It
is
not
then
to
be
wondred
at
,
Tholouze
no
friend
to
the
Hugonots
.
if
this
City
have
an
animosity
against
those
of
this
new
Religion
,
for
there
is
not
a
City
in
France
,
who
has
run
so
great
a
haza●d
as
this
City
has
done
,
nor
that
has
ever
manifested
it self
more
affectionate
to
the
King
and
his
service
,
or
stood
sharper
brunts
to
maintain
themselves
in
his
Majesties
obedience
.
Rouen
suffer'd
it self
to
be
taken
without
striking
a
blow
,
Lyons
,
Bourges
and
Poicti●rs
did
the
same
.
Paris
was
never
reduc'd
to
that
extremity
,
being
also
another
kind
of
thing
than
the
rest
.
Bourdeaux
made
no
defence
at
all
,
that
being
no
other
than
a
surprize
they
would
make
upon
Chasteau
Trompette
,
which
they
also
made
themselves
sure
of
,
forasmuch
as
Monsieur
de
Duras
was
at
the
same
time
at
the
Gates
of
Bourdeaux
.
We
may
all
therefore
confess
with
truth
,
that
no
City
whatever
has
fought
so
well
,
and
run
so
great
a
hazard
as
this
,
having
bravely
repuls'd
the
Hugonots
after
they
had
seiz'd
of
the
Magazine
,
and
were
possest
of
the
gates
,
by
which
they
might
introduce
succours
from
Montauban
.
I
was
then
advis'd
to
go
before
Montauban
,
Enterprize
of
Montauban
.
but
it
was
more
to
draw
the
Souldiers
from
about
Tholouz●
,
and
out
of
the
City
,
and
to
live
upon
the
Enemies
Country
,
than
out
of
any
hopes
I
had
to
take
it
;
for
I
knew
very
well
there
were
a
great
many
men
within
it
,
that
were
there
assembled
for
the
enterprize
of
Tholouze
.
I
then
march'd
thither
,
having
no
more
than
six
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
which
were
those
of
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
de
Bazordan
,
the
Baron
of
Clermont
,
Arne
and
Charry
;
to
which
those
of
Tholouze
gave
me
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
one
Culverine
,
bestowing
moreover
a
civility
upon
the
Souldiers
,
they
gave
them
one
pay
.
So
soon
as
I
was
come
before
Montaub●n
,
I
found
that
there
was
in
the
Town
two
and
twenty
hundred
Souldiers
strangers
,
and
a
th●usand
or
twelve
hundred
Townsmen
,
all
very
well
arm'd
.
I
might
have
about
eight
or
nine
hundred
in
all
,
the
most
of
which
had
never
been
in
arms
before
;
for
all
the
good
old
Souldiers
were
gone
over
to
the
Hugonots
,
after
the
unfortunate
peace
,
and
that
upon
meer
necessity
,
for
they
had
no
Trades
,
the
Wars
having
continued
long
,
and
they
having
been
all
that
while
employ'd
in
Italy
,
and
other
of
the
Kings
conquests
.
The
godly
Ministers
promis'd
them
not
only
riches
,
but
as
I
have
been
told
,
even
Paradice
it self
,
as
if
they
had
kept
the
Keys
;
and
another
inconvenience
this
peace
brought
after
it
was
,
that
we
had
lain
long
idle
,
without
having
any
employment
wherein
to
make
good
Souldiers
.
So
that
when
I
came
before
Montauban
,
I
was
constrain'd
to
quarter
all
my
Foot
together
in
the
Bourg
de
l'
Evesche
,
for
to
have
separated
them
had
been
madness
,
the
Enemy
making
so
great
sallies
upon
me
,
that
they
continually
beat
up
my
Foot
to
my
body
of
Gens
d'
armes
,
without
which
they
had
been
stronger
than
I
,
and
would
have
cut
me
to
pieces
:
for
for
one
that
I
had
they
came
out
ten
,
so
that
the
second
day
I
was
constrained
to
leave
the
Evesche
,
to
go
relieve
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
whom
I
had
left
in
the
Suburbs
on
that
side
the
Town
towards
Moissac
,
to
whom
I
had
given
Monsieur
de
Bazordans
Company
,
where
I
found
that
the
Enemy
had
beaten
him
out
of
the
Bourg
to
a
Brick-kill
hard
by
,
which
made
me
speak
to
the
Souldiers
to
run
full
drive
to
recover
the
Bourg
,
and
to
charge
them
bravely
,
so
that
being
come
running
in
so
grat
haste
,
and
going
on
immediately
to
the
charge
,
I
had
no
body
with
me
but
Captain
Cabarret
,
who
is
yet
living
,
M●nsieur
de
Clermont
,
who
is
of
the
House
of
Fa●douas
,
Monsieur
de
Beaucaire
,
who
is
since
dead
,
and
three
or
four
of
Monsieur
de
T●rrides
men
only
,
with
which
we
gave
them
so
brisk
a
charge
,
that
we
beat
them
back
,
laying
on
in
their
rear
,
to
the
very
wicket
of
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
most
of
them
not
being
able
to
get
in
,
but
were
forc'd
to
take
on
the
left
hand
directly
to
the
Bridge
,
and
the
others
on
the
right
,
so
that
had
the
great
Gate
been
open
,
we
might
have
〈◊〉
the
Town
;
for
Monsieur
de
Beaucaire's
〈…〉
kill'd
before
the
Gate
,
hard
by
the
wicket
,
and
mine
was
shot
close
by
him
,
and
so
we
retir'd
,
for
all
the
wall
was
set
thick
with
Harquebuzeers
,
and
two
horses
were
shot
in
our
coming
off
,
of
those
of
Monsieur
de
Terride's
Company
,
who
had
follow'd
after
us
.
The
third
day
I
took
a
resolution
to
retire
,
for
the
Gens'd
arms
were
no
longer
able
to
guard
the
Foot
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
though
I
had
made
a
Battery
,
I
had
not
da●'d
to
give
the
assault
to
so
many
as
they
were
within
,
with
so
few
as
I
had
without
.
Wherefore
I
sent
back
the
Artillery
to
Tholouze
,
and
the
Captains
to
the
places
to
which
they
desir'd
to
go
to
make
an
end
of
filling
up
their
Companies
compleat
.
Monsieur
de
Terride
went
to
Beaumont
de
Lomaigne
,
and
the
places
adjacent
to
his
house
,
for
the
Enemy
had
quitted
Beaumont
so
soon
as
they
perceiv'd
us
to
approach
.
I
repast
the
River
at
Moissac
with
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Company
,
my
own
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
of
Harquebuzeers
both
on
horseback
,
and
on
Foot
,
which
I
always
kept
about
me
for
my
Guard
.
I
sent
Captain
Charry
to
Puymirol
,
to
compleat
his
two
Companies
,
and
to
make
War
upon
those
who
kept
Agen
;
and
so
soon
as
I
had
past
the
River
on
the
side
of
Gascony
,
I
sent
back
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Company
towards
Auch
,
to
keep
that
Quarter
in
aw
,
and
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
into
Armagnac
,
with
the
Gentry
he
had
brought
along
with
him
,
to
see
that
nothing
revolted
there
.
Now
I
had
left
Captain
Arne
at
Condom
,
to
hold
that
Countrey
in
subjection
,
who
might
have
about
fourscore
Launces
in
his
Company
,
and
I
had
intelligence
that
Messieurs
de
Duras
and
de
Caumont
held
a
consultation
at
Agen
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Caumont
would
come
at
night
to
lie
at
la
Passage
:
Which
having
heard
,
I
sent
a
man
to
Captain
Arne
that
he
should
not
fail
two
hours
after
midnight
to
be
at
Astfort
,
and
that
he
should
not
enter
the
Town
,
but
stay
for
me
in
Battalia
till
I
came
,
which
he
accordingly
did
.
And
as
I
was
going
away
in
the
evening
,
Monsieur
de
S.
Paul
,
to
whose
house
I
was
retir'd
near
unto
Donac
,
asking
me
whether
I
was
going
,
I
told
him
in
his
ear
,
that
I
was
going
to
carry
a
clean
shirt
to
Monsieur
de
Caumont
at
la
Passage
;
whereupon
he
told
and
assur'd
me
,
that
he
was
gone
the
day
before
,
after
they
had
concluded
of
their
affairs
,
and
given
Commissions
to
Captains
to
raise
more
men
;
which
was
the
reason
that
I
staid
to
give
our
horses
,
and
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
his
Company
a
little
repose
.
But
as
this
enterprize
fail'd
,
another
presented
it self
;
for
the
same
morning
that
I
would
have
given
a
Camisado
to
Monsieur
de
Caumont
,
Six
hundred
men
were
come
out
of
Nerac
,
to
go
give
another
Camisado
to
Captain
Molia
,
who
had
put
himself
into
Franciscas
with
threescore
or
fourscore
men
,
and
the
people
of
the
Town
,
and
those
of
Nerac
,
had
taken
four
hundred
Corslets
out
of
the
King
of
Navarres
Magazine
,
and
at
break
of
day
gave
three
assaul●s
,
one
immediately
after
another
,
but
were
always
repulst
.
By
misfortune
I
staid
there
till
night
,
for
had
I
gone
away
in
the
evening
,
as
I
had
done
but
for
what
Monsieur
de
S.
Paul
told
me
concerning
Monsieur
de
Caumont
,
I
had
come
time
enough
to
have
fought
the
six
hundred
men
of
Nerac
.
And
there
my
diligence
once
fail'd
me
.
By
break
of
day
Captain
Arne
and
I
met
,
and
march'd
together
streight
to
Moyracs
,
because
he
told
me
he
had
intelligence
that
this
very
morning
those
of
Nerac
would
come
out
,
and
had
taken
all
the
arms
in
the
Castle
,
but
he
knew
not
whither
they
were
to
go
;
so
that
yet
we
had
met
them
,
had
it
not
been
that
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
would
needs
stay
to
skirmish
those
of
Layrac
,
who
were
come
out
a
great
way
towards
the
Vines
,
so
that
it
cost
me
an
hours
time
before
I
could
get
him
away
,
because
he
had
a
mind
to
have
charg'd
them
up
to
the
very
gates
of
the
City
,
could
he
have
tempted
them
out
of
the
Vines
;
and
when
we
came
to
Moiracs
,
we
heard
that
the
enemy
was
before
Franciscas
,
which
made
us
put
on
to
a
good
round
trot
,
to
hasten
thither
,
sending
six
light
horse
before
to
discover
where
they
were
,
who
sent
me
word
that
above
an
hour
before
,
they
were
retreated
to
Nerac
,
by
reason
they
had
had
notice
of
Captain
Arnes
departure
by
night
from
Condom
;
for
they
had
heard
nothing
of
me
.
I
sent
to
the
Avant-Coureurs
still
to
go
on
,
and
that
I
would
follow
after
;
which
they
did
,
and
at
last
discover'd
them
half
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
Nerac
,
we
still
at
a
long
trot
following
after
,
but
in
vain
,
for
they
got
safe
into
the
Town
.
I
had
a
great
mind
to
have
been
fingering
those
arms
,
to
arm
our
new
rais'd
and
naked
men
.
This
was
the
naughty
beginning
of
our
War
in
Guienne
,
wherein
the
Hugonots
took
us
at
unawares
,
and
unprovided
;
so
that
it
is
a
miraculous
thing
how
this
Country
could
save
it self
,
considering
the
secret
intelligences
the
Rebels
had
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Province
:
but
they
shew'd
themselves
Novices
,
and
indeed
they
were
guided
by
their
Ministers
only
:
if
before
they
had
made
so
many
Surprizes
,
they
had
attempted
Bourdeaux
and
Tholouze
,
they
had
not
fail'd
of
carrying
the
one
or
the
other
,
and
possibly
both
;
but
we
were
already
upon
our
Guards
,
and
God
preserv'd
those
two
Forts
,
the
Bulwarks
of
Guienne
,
to
save
all
the
r●st
.
I
very
much
broke
their
designs
,
by
sending
people
every
where
,
and
never
resting
long
in
a
place
,
for
by
so
doing
,
a
Kings
Lieutenant
shall
hold
all
the
world
in
suspence
,
because
they
cannot
guess
at
his
design
,
every
one
imagining
that
he
is
coming
upon
him
;
whereas
should
he
always
lie
still
in
one
Quarter
,
he
cannot
provide
against
all
accidents
,
nor
come
in
time
,
where
there
is
immediate
and
pressing
need
;
and
also
your
being
se●tled
in
one
place
,
gives
a
great
advantage
to
your
Enemy
,
who
by
that
means
has
his
arms
at
liberty
to
do
what
he
will
;
but
I
was
not
only
my self
in
continual
motion
,
but
also
with
Letters
and
Messages
was
perpetually
soliciting
and
employing
all
the
Friends
we
had
.
Believe
me
,
you
who
have
the
honor
to
be
Governors
of
Provinces
,
it
is
a
very
good
thing
,
and
of
great
utility
to
your
Prince
,
to
keep
a
correspondence
by
Letters
with
those
you
know
have
never
so
little
interest
in
the
Country
,
and
I
am
certain
,
that
had
I
not
done
so
,
the
greatest
part
would
have
sided
with
these
new
people
,
who
have
made
all
this
fine
work
in
the
Kingdom
.
Soon
after
Captain
Cosseil
return'd
with
Letters
from
the
King
and
Queen
,
wherein
they
commanded
me
to
stay
in
Guienne
,
there
to
do
them
the
best
service
I
could
,
for
the
conservation
of
the
Country
,
recommending
to
me
the
care
of
their
affairs
,
in
more
honorable
expressions
than
I
could
any
way
deserve
:
By
which
I
discern'd
their
Majesties
were
in
great
anxiety
,
especially
the
Queen
,
who
writ
me
a
very
pitiful
Letter
.
The
great
ones
sometimes
,
when
it
pleases
God
,
have
need
of
the
small
,
they
must
now
and
then
be
put
in
mind
,
that
they
are
men
and
women
as
the
rest
of
the
world
are
;
for
if
all
should
go
as
they
would
have
it
,
they
would
not
so
much
regard
those
that
do
them
service
,
as
when
they
see
themselves
distrest
,
but
consume
the
time
in
Plays
,
Masquerades
and
Triumphs
,
which
are
the
cause
of
their
ruine
:
as
it
hapned
to
my
good
Master
,
who
running
at
Tilt
for
his
pleasure
,
was
unfortunately
slain
,
which
he
could
not
have
been
in
war
,
he
would
have
been
too
well
guarded
for
that
.
'T
is
an
old
saying
,
that
men
scratch
always
where
they
●●ch
,
and
I
also
am
senseable
when
I
rub
upon
the
old
sore
,
which
is
the
loss
of
my
good
King
,
whom
I
lament
,
and
shall
do
the
longest
day
I
have
to
live
.
Not
long
after
Monsieur
de
Duras
took
his
way
all
along
by
the
River
Garonne
,
The
Sieur
de
Duras
for
the
Hugonots
.
and
rendezvouz'd
his
Army
at
Clairac
,
Toneins
and
Marmanda
,
which
consisted
of
thirteen
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
seven
Cornets
of
Horse
,
and
so
soon
as
the
Pardaillans
,
Savignac
(
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
)
Salignac
and
other
Chiefs
,
were
ready
to
execute
their
Enterprize
upon
Chasteau
Trompette
;
Monsieur
de
Duras
march'd
towards
Monts●g●r
,
and
the
places
adjacent
to
Cadillac
,
with
a
great
number
of
Boats
,
wherein
he
had
ship'd
the
best
of
his
Souldiers
,
to
present
themselves
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
before
Chasteau
Trompette
,
The
Ente●prize
upon
Chasteau
▪
Trompet●e
fails
▪
where
the
forenam'd
Captains
had
thought
to
have
been
got
in
,
and
by
it
to
have
given
them
entrance
into
the
City
.
But
their
enterprize
succeeded
ill
;
for
Monsieur
de
Vaillac
the
Father
was
circumspect
,
and
would
not
let
le
Puch
de
Pardaillan
his
Brother
in
Law
re-enter
,
who
pretended
to
be
in
great
fear
,
saying
that
those
of
the
City
had
a
design
to
take
him
:
and
Captain
de
la
Salle
who
belong'd
to
Monsieur
de
Vaillac
did
also
very
good
service
upon
that
occasion
.
Now
this
hapned
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
,
and
all
the
City
was
in
an
alarm
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
at
the
Maierie
,
●he
Inhabitants
betook
themselves
to
arms
,
and
fell
upon
the
Hugonots
(
but
the
said
Sieur
kept
hims●lf
in
the
Maierie
with
some
Gentlemen
of
his
Guard
,
and
those
but
very
few
,
f●r
most
of
them
were
of
the
Conspiracy
)
whereof
some
escap'd
over
the
walls
,
and
under
a
Pal●●sado
that
goes
down
towards
the
River
.
They
were
above
two
or
three
hundred
Conspirators
,
some
of
which
were
taken
,
and
as
Monsieur
de
Duras
his
people
,
who
were
in
the
Boats
,
were
under
Cadillac
,
they
met
with
the
Count
de
Candalle
,
Son
to
Monsie●●
de
Candalle
,
as
he
was
coming
from
Bourdeaux
to
the
said
Cadillac
,
whom
they
took
Prisoner
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
who
was
at
Duras
,
but
newly
come
from
Court
:
and
who
made
him
promise
her
to
take
arms
for
their
Religion
,
upon
which
promise
she
let
him
go
to
his
own
house
,
where
he
staid
for
a
few
dayes
making
shew
as
if
he
meant
to
go
joyn
with
Monsieur
de
Duras
;
but
it
was
only
to
expect
when
I
should
draw
near
,
that
he
might
come
in
to
me
,
as
he
did
;
saying
,
it
was
a
promis●
extorted
from
him
by
force
which
he
was
no
wayes
obliged
to
keep
,
being
no
prisoner
of
Warre
.
Ever
since
which
time
this
Count
has
been
a
mortal
Enemy
to
the
House
of
Duras
.
At
this
time
Monsieur
de
Burie
dispatch'd
away
to
me
Raze
his
Secretary
,
post
,
entreating
me
to
come
to
his
relief
,
or
that
otherwise
the
City
would
be
lost
,
for
he
had
no
Forces
with
him
;
and
besides
there
was
not
one
grain
of
corn
in
the
City
,
insomuch
that
he
was
reduc'd
in
a
manner
to
Famine
,
by
reason
that
the
Enemy
were
possest
of
all
the
Riv●r
of
Garonne
,
and
that
of
Dordogne
,
which
are
the
two
Teats
that
nourish
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
.
I
immediately
sent
back
the
said
Raze
to
assure
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
I
would
soon
be
with
him
,
and
in
order
thereunto
presently
dispatch'd
away
to
Captain
Masses
to
come
to
me
with
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Company
,
and
to
Captain
Arne
,
to
send
me
for●y
Launces
of
the
Company
belonging
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
commanding
him
withal
not
to
stir
from
Condom
,
but
stay
to
keep
the
Country
in
aw
,
and
to
take
care
the
Town
did
not
revolt
.
I
sent
likewise
to
Captain
Bazordan
,
that
he
should
not
stir
with
his
two
Companies
from
Beaumont
de
L●maigne
,
and
the
places
adjacent
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
to
whom
I
writ
also
to
put
himself
into
Grenade
with
his
Company
,
and
that
I
had
left
Captain
Bazordan
to
be
near
him
.
I
sent
in
like
manner
to
Monsieu●
de
Gondrin
,
that
he
should
gather
to
him
his
Relations
and
Neighbours
,
and
some
Souldiers
,
to
put
himself
into
Euse
,
and
that
I
was
going
to
relieve
Monsieur
de
Burie
at
Bourdeaux
.
I
was
not
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
and
yet
every
one
obey'd
me
as
chearfully
as
they
could
have
done
any
man
in
the
world
;
by
which
you
may
see
what
it
is
for
a
man
to
get
the
love
of
the
Gentry
as
I
did
,
All
things
depend
upon
the
Gentry
.
and
who
does
not
so
,
shall
never
perform
any
thing
worth
speaking
of
;
for
upon
them
,
almost
all
things
depend
,
especially
considering
how
Gascony
and
Armaignac
abound
in
Gentry
.
The
fift
day
after
Raze's
departure
,
there
came
to
me
Monsieur
de
Courre
,
Nephew
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
Lieutenant
of
his
Company
,
who
came
again
to
solicite
my
haste
,
by
whom
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
sent
me
word
,
that
if
in
six
days
he
was
not
reliev'd
,
the
City
would
be
lost
.
The
Sieur
de
Courre
told
me
also
,
that
although
he
had
only
travell'd
by
night
,
he
had
nevertheless
met
with
the
Enemy
almost
at
every
step
,
and
that
all
the
Country
was
up
in
arms
against
us
,
either
voluntarily
or
by
force
.
I
sent
back
the
said
Sieur
de
Courre
by
les
Landes
,
he
having
with
him
five
and
twenty
Launces
compleatly
arm'd
,
recommending
him
to
houses
of
Gentlemen
of
my
relations
,
and
the
next
day
assembling
all
my
men
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
I
began
to
set
forwards
directly
to
Bourdeaux
.
The
first
days
march
was
to
Bruch
,
which
belongs
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
and
another
V●llage
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
thence
,
call'd
Fougarolles
appertaining
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
where
I
lodg'd
the
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Saint
Salvy
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
which
was
newly
rais'd
,
and
so
soon
as
ever
their
Quarters
were
made
,
there
came
three
Ensigns
of
Nerac
,
led
by
one
Captain
D●u●zan
,
which
might
be
in
all
betwixt
five
and
six
hundred
men
.
I
had
not
eaten
six
bits
,
when
they
came
to
tell
me
,
that
at
a
Castle
hard
by
,
call'd
Castel-Vieille
there
were
some
people
who
defended
the
place
;
whereupon
I
presently
went
thither
,
commanding
Captain
Bardachin
,
that
with
a
hundred
of
his
Musketeers
,
he
should
go
and
set
fire
to
the
gates
,
and
give
an
assault
,
which
he
did
,
and
we
carried
the
place
,
when
as
we
were
entring
,
there
came
an
Alarm
from
Fougarolles
,
that
the
Enemy
were
fighting
with
the
Companies
of
Messieurs
de
Termes
,
and
de
Saint
Salvy
;
whereupon
I
left
the
Castle
,
and
ran
to
Fougarolles
,
sending
to
Captain
Charry
,
who
was
quarter'd
with
his
men
close
by
me
,
(
I
never
suffer'd
him
to
be
very
far
off
,
for
if
it
came
to
striking
,
he
would
always
give
the
first
blow
)
that
he
should
advance
with
his
men
to
come
to
the
fight
.
I
had
some
Gentlemen
with
me
,
and
but
a
few
,
forasmuch
as
they
durst
not
as
yet
declare
,
seeing
the
Enemy
to
have
the
upper
hand
,
and
amongst
others
the
Governor
de
la
Mothe-Rouge
Captain
Poy
,
and
fifteen
or
twenty
others
.
I
gave
Captain
Bardachin
order
to
make
the
Soldiers
give
over
the
sack
,
and
follow
after
me
as
fast
as
he
could
,
but
he
left
the
charge
thereof
to
his
Lieutenant
,
and
went
along
with
me
,
with
five
or
six
horse
more
of
his
.
Now
from
Castel
Viei●le
to
Fougarolles
it
is
no
more
than
a
quarter
of
a
League
,
when
so
soon
as
I
came
thither
,
I
found
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Company
in
Battalia
by
the
Bourg
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Saint
Salvy
also
close
by
one
another
.
The
Enemy
were
at
the
other
end
of
the
Bourg
,
who
saw
us
coming
,
and
began
to
face
about
and
retire
.
Whereupon
I
bid
Captain
Masses
take
ten
of
his
Launces
,
and
that
the
rest
should
quarter
themselves
with
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Saint
Salvy
,
for
we
had
made
a
long
march
on'●
,
and
would
be
going
an
hour
before
day
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heat
.
Captain
Charry
also
came
up
to
me
with
five
or
six
horse
,
and
the
rest
were
coming
after
as
fast
as
they
could
,
for
I
put
my self
in
the
Rear
of
the
Enemy
.
Close
by
the
Village
on
that
side
towards
Nerac
there
is
an
ascent
,
and
when
we
were
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
they
were
in
the
middle
,
and
upon
the
top
,
and
there
they
fac'd
about
:
I
had
no
great
mind
to
fight
,
because
my
design
was
to
relieve
Bourdeaux
,
and
therefore
was
unwilling
to
engage
,
fearing
some
disaster
might
happen
,
and
that
then
I
could
not
relieve
the
City
.
Nevertheless
seeing
them
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
I
followed
after
,
and
when
I
came
to
the
top
,
saw
them
in
the
great
High-way
betwixt
two
Copses
marching
softly
on
,
and
in
very
good
order
,
this
Captain
Douazan
,
with
four
or
five
horse
,
and
ten
or
twelve
Harquebuzeers
,
bringing
up
the
Rear
.
We
might
be
in
all
with
the
ten
Launces
some
five
and
fifty
horse
good
and
bad
:
I
made
the
Harquebuzeers
alight
,
and
to
put
themselves
in
their
Rear
,
whereupon
I
perceiv'd
them
to
make
a
little
more
haste
than
before
,
which
made
me
cry
to
the
Governor
la
Mothe
Rouge
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
Captain
Charry
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
,
follow
them
close
,
for
upon
my
life
these
people
are
afraid
,
I
see
it
by
their
march
,
they
have
a
long
retreat
to
make
,
and
I
will
second
you
with
Captain
Masses
.
Captain
Bardachin
then
sent
to
his
Musque●eers
,
that
they
should
run
as
fast
as
ever
they
could
,
and
we
had
not
march'd
after
this
manner
above
two
hundred
paces
,
but
that
I
saw
our
Avant●Coure●rs
were
fallen
in
pell-mell
amongst
them
,
and
our
Harquebuzeers
began
to
make
a
little
more
haste
;
when
seeing
their
horse
pass
thorough
the
files
of
the
foot
,
to
recover
the
Van
(
which
was
because
Douazans
horse
was
shot
)
I
rid
up
to
the
head
of
our
men
,
and
shew'd
them
that
the
Enemies
horse
gain'd
the
Front
of
their
own
people
,
either
with
intention
to
make
them
face
about
and
fight
,
or
else
they
ran
away
for
fear
:
But
I
rather
think
,
said
I
,
it
is
for
fear
,
for
their
foot
also
begin
to
mend
their
pace
,
let
us
charge
them
,
but
first
let
Captain
Masses
come
up
to
us
,
who
might
be
about
some
two
hundred
paces
behind
,
to
whom
I
sent
that
he
should
gallop
away
:
but
as
soon
as
ever
they
saw
our
people
coming
upon
the
gallop
,
they
began
to
ply
their
march
,
The
Hugonot●
d●feated
.
and
gave
over
shooting
,
and
then
I
cried
,
let
us
fall
on
,
let
us
fall
on
,
for
they
are
afraid
,
which
we
did
,
and
without
resistance
charg'd
them
through
and
through
over
the
very
bellies
of
them
.
Their
horse
fled
full
speed
towards
Nerac
,
and
the
foot
like
cowardly
rascals
crept
into
the
Copses
,
and
squat
in
the
ditches
,
where
our
Musketteers
sought
them
in
the
Woods
,
and
shot
at
them
as
they
shoot
at
Birds
.
Part
of
those
who
escap'd
threw
themselves
into
the
River
Baise
where
some
were
drown'd
,
the
rest
past
through
the
Woods
,
and
recover'd
the
Vines
.
We
were
so
few
that
we
were
not
enow
to
kill
them
all
:
for
in
those
times
there
was
no
talk
of
Prisoners
,
and
had
the
King
paid
his
Companies
,
The
Ransoms
of
Prisoners
maintain
the
Warre
.
I
should
not
have
suffered
Ransoms
to
have
been
in
use
in
this
quarrel
,
which
have
only
serv'd
to
maintain
the
War
.
But
neither
Gens-d'arms
nor
Soldier
were
paid
,
and
therefore
it
could
not
possibly
be
avoided
,
though
indeed
there
were
not
many
.
It
is
not
in
this
case
as
in
a
forreign
War
,
where
men
fight
for
love
and
honor
;
but
in
a
Civil
War
,
we
must
either
be
master
or
man
,
being
we
live
as
it
were
all
under
a
roof
;
and
that
's
the
reason
why
we
must
proceed
with
rigour
and
cruelty
,
otherwise
the
temptation
of
gain
is
such
,
that
men
would
rather
desire
the
continuation
,
than
the
end
of
a
War
.
But
to
return
to
our
Runaways
,
the
Alarm
ran
quite
thorough
our
Camp
,
so
that
all
of
them
came
powdring
in
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
but
at
●●eir
arrival
found
that
all
was
done
;
so
that
would
we
have
pursued
the
Victory
as
far
as
N●rac
,
they
had
all
run
away
,
and
we
might
with
great
ease
have
taken
the
Town
:
but
my
design
was
only
to
relieve
Bourdeaux
.
In
this
Engagement
there
died
of
the
Enemy
above
three
hundred
men
,
whom
the
Judge
of
Viane
caused
to
be
interred
,
as
I
have
since
been
told
,
without
comprising
those
that
were
slain
in
the
Vin●s
▪
and
those
who
w●re
drown'd
,
who
might
in
all
amount
to
betwixt
four
and
five
hundred
men
;
and
it
was
fought
upon
a
Friday
.
This
Victory
very
much
dejected
the
Brethren
,
and
encouraged
the
Catholicks
,
for
if
you
once
begin
to
drub
your
Enemy
,
you
may
certainly
concluded
that
you
have
the
better
of
the
Game
,
for
they
will
ever
after
be
so
afraid
,
that
they
will
never
dare
to
stand
before
you
.
The
next
morning
an
hour
before
day
I
began
to
march
,
and
thought
to
have
entred
into
le
M●
d'
Agenois
,
but
I
found
that
there
was
there
three
Ensigns
of
the
Enemy
who
had
taken
possession
before
me
,
and
was
thereupon
constrain'd
to
quarter
at
Gruere
and
Ca●onges
,
close
by
the
aforesaid
le
Mas
,
both
by
reason
of
the
long
march
I
had
made
the
day
before
;
and
also
because
the
Secretary
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
call'd
Barbant
,
brought
me
letters
from
the
said
Queen
from
Duras
,
The
Queen
of
Nava●●e's
Letter
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
wherein
she
writ
me
word
,
that
I
did
not
need
to
proceed
any
further
,
for
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
she
had
compos'd
all
things
,
and
that
she
was
come
out
of
France
purposely
to
appease
these
Commotions
,
and
to
make
those
of
the
Religion
to
lay
down
their
Arms.
In
answer
to
this
Letter
I
told
Barbant
,
that
I
would
not
return
back
unless
I
was
first
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Burie
so
to
do
;
for
that
if
the
City
should
chance
to
be
lost
,
the
whole
blame
of
the
miscarriage
would
be
laid
at
my
door
.
We
there
disputed
it
above
two
long
hours
in
the
field
,
he
still
expostulating
with
me
,
whether
I
thought
the
Queen
of
Navarre
was
against
the
King
,
and
if
I
thought
she
had
a
mind
to
make
his
Majestly
lose
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
;
to
which
I
answered
with
all
moderation
and
respect
,
for
that
was
the
way
I
was
to
proceed
in
this
affair
;
but
all
he
could
get
of
me
was
,
that
I
would
send
two
Gentlemen
along
with
him
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
to
see
in
what
p●sture
affairs
were
betwixt
her
and
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
would
make
four
dayes
march
,
of
what
I
had
design'd
only
for
two
,
to
give
the
said
Lady
time
to
make
an
end
of
the
Treaty
she
had
begun
with
Monsieur
de
Burie
:
and
accordingly
deliver'd
him
to
the
two
Captains
Peug
and
Sendat
,
who
were
in
danger
to
have
been
kill'd
more
than
twice
by
the
way
;
for
in
all
the
Corners
and
Villages
the
Hugonots
had
planted
Courts
of
Guards
to
hold
every
one
in
suspence
,
and
to
fright
people
into
their
Party
.
Consultation
upon
the
Queen
o●
Navarr's
Letter
.
In
the
Evening
I
call'd
a
Council
of
all
the
Captains
,
where
they
were
all
of
opinion
,
that
I
should
lend
no
ear
either
to
the
Letters
or
Messages
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
who
should
she
falsifie
her
word
,
the
loss
of
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
was
of
so
great
importance
,
that
what
excuses
soever
I
might
make
,
they
would
not
be
sufficient
to
justifie
me
from
the
blame
that
all
the
world
would
justly
lay
to
my
charge
:
and
on
the
other
side
should
I
be
put
to
vindicate
my
reputation
with
my
sword
,
I
could
not
fight
with
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
insomuch
that
all
the
world
would
laugh
me
to
scorn
,
and
she
her self
the
first
of
all
,
so
that
the
fault
would
still
lie
where
it
did
;
and
I
should
have
no
possible
means
to
clear
my
own
honor
.
I
was
very
glad
to
hear
them
all
of
this
opinion
,
because
should
my
actions
be
disapproved
,
I
had
to
say
in
my
excuse
,
that
all
the
Captains
had
advis'd
me
to
it
;
for
if
a
man
commit
an
error
,
it
is
at
least
more
excusable
if
it
be
done
upon
deliberation
and
advice
,
than
upon
the
meer
account
of
his
own
humour
and
fancy
;
for
alwaies
to
trust
to
a
mans
own
headpiece
is
not
so
well
.
In
the
morning
two
hours
before
day
I
departed
from
my
Quarters
,
and
past
over
above
the
Vines
,
leaving
le
Mas
on
the
right
hand
,
and
came
but
by
break
of
day
onely
near
unto
Caumont
,
by
reason
that
the
Passes
were
very
streight
,
and
I
would
not
leave
the
Baggage
behind
me
,
for
a
great
many
people
entred
all
night
long
into
le
Mas
;
who
came
from
that
side
towards
the
River
.
Those
of
the
Castle
of
Caumont
●allyed
out
,
and
came
thorough
the
Vines
,
where
we
could
not
charge
them
by
reason
of
the
ditches
,
so
that
we
continued
on
our
march
,
till
we
came
near
unto
Reolle
,
and
there
I
found
Monsieur
de
Courré
,
who
at
his
return
to
Bourdeaux
had
taken
the
rest
of
Monsieur
de
Burie's
Company
,
and
was
come
out
to
meet
me
.
A
little
before
I
had
sent
to
Monsieur
Deymet
my
Cousin-German
,
who
was
raising
two
Companies
,
to
go
and
put
himself
into
Reolle
,
La
R●olle
besieg'd
by
the
Hugonots
.
which
he
had
done
;
but
the
Hugonots
had
besieg'd
it
before
my
coming
,
and
batter'd
it
with
some
field-pieces
;
but
they
could
do
no
good
,
and
raised
the
Siege
.
By
whi●h
it
is
to
be
concluded
,
that
they
were
Masters
of
the
field
,
since
they
durst
adventure
to
march
with
Canon
,
and
had
not
God
inspir'd
me
to
oppose
them
,
and
to
hang
up
those
that
fell
into
my
hands
,
I
do
believe
the
whole
Country
had
been
lost
;
for
Monsieur
de
Burie's
moderation
was
by
no
means
seasonable
in
such
a
time
as
this
.
I
quarter'd
my self
in
some
houses
overagainst
Reolle
,
those
of
the
Town
bringing
us
in
provisions
,
and
at
midnight
without
sound
of
Trumpet
or
beat
of
Drum
(
by
reason
of
a
certain
jealousie
Monsieur
de
Courré
had
possest
me
withal
)
we
began
to
march
,
and
never
staid
till
we
came
within
two
or
three
leagues
of
Bourdeaux
,
I
there
quarter'd
my
men
in
certain
Villages
,
and
my self
went
straight
to
the
City
,
where
I
found
Messieurs
de
Ca●●●n
,
and
Montferran
,
the
V●count
d'●●●●
,
Ciurac
,
and
others
,
who
were
there
expecting
my
coming
,
and
where
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
all
things
in
the
City
,
I
could
stay
b●t
thr●e
dayes
only
;
in
which
time
it
was
concluded
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
me
,
that
the
fourth
day
we
should
pass
over
the
River
,
and
go
fight
Monsi●ur
de
Duras
,
who
was
in
the
Territories
of
Monsieur
de
Candalle
in
the
Country
of
Benauges
.
Accordingly
I
began
to
pass
the
River
,
and
by
noon
had
got
over
all
the
Foot
,
and
in
a
few
hours
after
my
own
Company
,
and
the
forty
Launces
belonging
to
the
King
of
Navarre
:
when
,
seeing
it
began
to
grow
late
,
I
was
of
opinion
that
Captain
Masses
should
return
to
his
Quarter
with
the
Company
belonging
to
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
,
and
should
pass
them
over
at
midnight
;
which
order
being
given
I
return'd
into
the
City
again
to
conclude
with
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
at
midnight
he
should
begin
to
pass
over
the
rest
of
the
men
.
He
had
caused
four
field-pieces
to
be
made
ready
,
which
already
were
upon
the
shore
,
and
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Randan
commanded
by
Monsieur
d'
Argence
was
arriv'd
,
as
also
that
of
Monsieur
de
Vauguion
commanded
by
Monsieur
C●rlus
.
So
soon
as
it
was
night
Monsieur
de
Burie
caused
all
the
Boats
to
be
brought
up
under
Ch●steau
Trompette
,
expresly
forbidding
that
any
one
should
pass
the
River
without
leave
,
so
that
in
the
n●ght
when
Captain
Masses
came
to
the
water
side
,
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
get
Boats
to
carry
him
over
.
I
shall
not
here
d●●lare
what
every
one
said
upon
this
occasion
,
and
what
they
reported
was
the
cause
why
the
River
was
not
passed
at
the
time
appointed
;
for
it
signifies
nothing
,
but
Monsieur
de
Masses
in
excusing
himself
spoke
very
plain
,
and
without
caring
who
heard
him
.
I
was
quarter'd
not
above
half
a
league
from
Bourdeaux
,
and
above
an
hour
before
day
〈◊〉
to
h●rse
,
and
(
sending
word
to
Captain
Charry
,
who
was
Camp-master
,
that
he
should
stay
for
Monsieur
de
Burie
with
all
the
foot
Companies
,
excepting
those
of
the
Baron
de
Clermont
,
and
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
)
march'd
on
till
I
came
to
la
Seuve
,
sending
word
to
M●nsieur
de
Burie
,
that
I
had
left
him
the
Foot
to
accompany
the
Artill●●y
.
The
Messenger
pass'd
the
River
,
and
found
him
in
his
Chamber
not
yet
qui●e
dr●st
,
though
it
was
then
past
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
by
which
time
I
made
account
he
was
come
over
,
and
so
soon
as
I
was
come
to
Seuve
,
Monsieur
de
la
Seuve
,
Uncle
to
Monsieur
d'
Aud●●x
,
told
me
that
the
Enemy
was
at
Targon
,
and
had
no
intelligence
of
our
passing
the
River
,
and
lent
me
one
of
his
Servants
to
go
carry
the
news
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
whom
in
my
Letter
I
entreated
to
advance
,
for
that
the
Enemy
was
in
a
very
convenient
place
to
be
fought
withall
.
Now
from
la
Seuve
to
Bourdeaux
it
was
about
three
leagues
,
and
as
Monsieur
de
la
Seuve's
Servant
came
to
the
water
side
,
he
saw
Monsieur
de
T●rmes
his
Company
going
aboard
:
I
also
by
the
same
Messenger
sent
to
Captain
Ch●rry
to
solicite
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
advance
,
who
seeing
them
make
so
little
hast
,
and
knowing
that
I
was
gone
to
attaque
the
Enemy
(
as
I
had
sent
him
word
)
he
took
threescore
light
horse
that
he
had
of
his
own
,
and
leaving
the
other
Captains
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
to
guard
the
Artillery
,
came
away
after
me
.
So
soon
as
I
came
within
sight
of
Targon
,
which
is
a
Village
(
as
I
think
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Candalle
)
Messieurs
de
Sainctorens
and
de
Fontenilles
went
on
before
,
where
at
some
scatter'd
houses
,
they
fell
upon
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
and
kill'd
fourteen
or
fifteen
men
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Alarm
in
their
Camp
was
so
great
,
as
made
them
draw
all
their
Foot
into
Battalia
in
a
great
field
,
and
their
Cavalry
all
along
by
a
little
River
there
is
in
that
place
,
whom
I
could
not
discover
by
reason
of
a
Wood
betwixt
them
and
me
,
and
they
were
also
in
a
Valley
.
The
field
where
their
Foot
was
drawn
up
,
was
a
little
more
advanc'd
than
the
River
,
and
when
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
fell
into
their
Quarters
,
it
might
be
about
seven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
after
which
they
never
stir'd
from
this
field
where
they
were
first
drawn
up
.
I
was
upon
a
little
Eminence
at
three
or
four
houses
that
were
there
,
from
whence
I
d●spatcht
away
another
Messenger
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
entreat
him
to
make
haste
,
for
that
I
was
at
the
head
of
the
Enemy
,
thinking
that
he
was
near
at
hand
.
The
Count
de
Candalle
who
was
then
very
young
,
and
full
of
spirit
,
came
to
me
to
this
place
,
with
ten
or
twelve
Gentlemen
in
company
with
him
,
and
amongst
others
the
Sieur
de
Seignan
,
who
had
been
a
Captain
of
Foot
with
me
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
at
which
time
we
call'd
him
Captain
Montlaur
,
who
also
brought
two
of
his
Sons
along
with
him
,
all
three
very
brave
Gentlemen
.
There
the
Count
told
me
of
the
promise
the
Queen
of
Navarre
had
compell'd
him
to
make
,
without
which
he
could
not
have
escap'd
out
of
her
hands
;
in
answer
to
which
I
merrily
told
him
,
that
I
would
cause
the
Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
to
absolve
him
from
that
Engagement
,
neither
could
that
promise
any
way
bind
him
,
forasmuch
as
he
was
not
a
prisoner
of
Warre
,
and
besides
,
it
was
made
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
who
profest
her self
to
be
a
most
humble
servant
of
the
Kings
,
and
very
passionate
for
his
Majesties
service
.
About
twelve
of
the
clock
the
two
Messengers
I
had
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
return'd
,
and
brought
me
word
,
that
they
could
not
be
past
over
the
River
till
after
noon
,
and
that
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
only
was
already
landed
on
this
side
.
I
had
sent
back
all
our
Horse
to
la
Se●ve
to
ba●●
,
having
kept
with
me
only
twenty
,
or
five
and
twenty
Horse
,
and
there
I
stood
C●ntinel
,
letting
our
horses
eat
the
while
under
a
Hedge
,
with
the
bridles
in
our
hands
.
The
Enemy
saw
me
,
and
I
saw
them
,
and
our
men
having
got
some
victuals
came
back
to
me
,
just
as
the
Enemy
began
to
remove
and
to
take
the
way
directly
towards
me
.
We
observ'd
that
they
march'd
off
by
Companies
,
by
which
we
very
well
understood
,
that
they
meant
to
take
some
other
way
than
to
come
to
us
,
and
thereupon
fell
to
consult
whether
we
should
fight
them
,
or
no.
In
which
Consultation
the
greatest
part
of
the
Company
said
,
That
in
case
we
should
fight
them
,
we
should
put
all
Gui●nne
in
danger
,
they
being
twenty
for
one
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
better
to
stay
for
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
than
commit
such
an
error
,
which
would
neither
be
approved
of
by
the
King
,
Dispute
about
the
fight
.
nor
by
any
other
person
whatever
.
Whereupon
I
granted
them
that
what
they
said
was
very
true
:
but
that
nevertheless
we
saw
all
the
Gentry
in
Guienne
in
fear
,
and
though
it
be
true
,
said
I
,
that
you
are
not
here
above
thirty
Gentlmen
,
yet
the
whole
Country
is
possest
with
so
great
a
terror
,
that
they
dare
not
rise
against
them
to
assist
us
,
which
when
they
shall
hear
,
that
we
came
to
face
them
without
daring
to
fight
,
will
be
so
augmented
,
that
in
eight
dayes
time
we
shall
have
all
the
whole
Country
against
us
;
therefore
fall
back
,
fall
edge
,
it
is
my
opinion
,
that
we
ought
rather
to
hazard
the
losing
our selves
by
fighting
,
than
by
avoiding
the
Combat
,
which
is
equally
pernicious
,
especially
considering
that
all
things
are
in
the
hands
of
God
.
I
have
already
tasted
these
people
,
where
I
have
had
the
fortune
to
meet
them
,
and
have
found
them
men
of
very
little
resolution
;
believe
me
they
will
never
stand
us
,
and
we
shall
certainly
rout
them
;
neither
ought
we
to
have
come
so
near
if
we
had
not
intended
to
fight
;
and
moreover
you
see
that
they
are
about
to
steal
off
,
and
to
escape
away
.
As
to
what
concerns
our
overthrow
,
should
it
so
fall
out
,
Bourdeaux
will
notwithstanding
be
in
no
more
danger
to
be
lost
for
that
,
Monsieur
de
Burie
being
there
,
and
a
Court
of
Parliament
to
defend
it
.
Monsieur
de
Seignan
then
being
the
oldest
in
the
Company
answered
,
and
said
,
that
it
was
very
true
,
we
should
have
all
the
Country
infallibly
upon
us
,
and
therefore
seeing
we
were
reduc't
to
this
necessity
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
of
Monsieur
de
Burie's
coming
up
to
us
,
The
fight
resolv'd
upon
.
we
ought
to
fight
,
whereupon
they
all
in
general
began
to
cry
,
let
us
fight
,
let
us
fight
;
when
as
we
were
mounting
to
horse
,
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
his
Quarter-master
,
called
Moncorneil
,
came
up
to
us
,
and
told
me
,
that
their
Company
having
been
on
horseback
from
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
they
had
been
necessitated
to
stay
,
and
bait
at
Seuve
,
at
which
news
I
was
almost
fit
to
despair
.
The
two
foot
Companies
were
marching
as
fast
as
they
could
;
but
it
was
so
excessively
hot
that
we
scorcht
as
we
stood
,
however
Moncorneil
seeing
us
going
to
fight
,
gallop't
away
to
la
Seuve
to
make
Captain
Masses
mount
to
horse
.
We
then
marcht
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Enemy
,
when
being
come
within
two
Harquebuze
shot
of
them
,
I
divided
my
horse
into
two
Troops
:
we
might
in
all
be
betwixt
a
hundred
and
sixscore
Light-horse
;
for
I
had
not
above
thirty
Launces
in
my
Company
,
it
having
been
that
of
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
and
the
Soldiers
being
almost
all
gone
home
to
their
own
houses
,
excepting
a
very
few
,
and
I
could
not
supply
their
places
with
others
.
The
order
of
the
Fight
.
The
Enemy
still
by
little
and
little
mounted
this
Hill
,
sending
most
of
their
Harquebuz●ers
down
into
the
Copse
below
,
which
was
there
very
thick
,
and
to
come
to
them
we
were
to
march
thorough
a
great
high-way
enclos'd
on
both
sides
with
Vines
.
I
made
Captain
Charry
follow
in
their
Rear
,
and
gave
one
of
my
Troops
to
my
Son
Captain
Montluc
and
Fontenilles
with
the
Cornet
of
Guidons
,
and
kept
to
my self
the
other
Cornet
of
Gens-d'armes
,
which
was
carried
by
Monsieur
de
Berdusan
the
Seneschal
of
Bazadois
.
When
we
came
to
the
Vines
I
saw
we
could
not
pass
them
to
come
to
fight
,
and
therefore
took
on
the
left
hand
under
the
Vineyards
.
Captain
Montluc
was
about
two
hundred
paces
before
me
,
who
seeing
us
take
on
the
left
hand
,
they
marcht
on
by
the
higher
way
before
us
,
and
when
we
were
got
clear
of
the
Vines
,
and
some
ditches
that
were
there
,
we
saw
Captain
Montluc
still
making
on
to
gain
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
to
whom
I
then
joyn'd
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
with
his
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
,
and
kept
with
me
the
Baron
of
Clermont
,
who
also
had
some
few
.
Now
,
The
●ight
.
so
soon
as
we
came
within
betwixt
twenty
and
thirty
paces
of
them
,
they
began
to
fire
,
and
not
before
,
whereupon
the
Harquebuzeers
of
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
fir'd
also
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
Captain
Montluc
charg'd
full
drive
into
the
middle
of
all
their
Horse
:
I
had
an
eye
to
him
,
and
at
the
same
instant
a
little
on
the
left
hand
charg'd
quite
thorough
their
Foot
,
where
we
routed
and
put
them
to
flight
,
but
not
without
having
first
stood
our
shock
,
and
maintain'd
their
ground
.
Their
Horse
seeing
their
〈◊〉
defeated
,
fled
down
the
Hill
all
along
by
the
Wood
,
The
Hugono●s
defeated
.
and
the
Foot
I
enclosed
in
the
Copse
.
Though
being
we
had
no
Foot
to
do
execution
(
for
every
one
knows
,
that
Horse
do
not
stay
to
kill
,
but
pursue
the
victory
)
there
was
not
many
men
slain
,
yet
though
their
loss
was
not
very
great
,
the
reputation
of
the
Victory
was
of
as
great
advantage
to
us
,
as
the
shame
of
the
defeat
was
prejudicial
to
them
,
and
every
one
on
our
side
began
to
take
heart
,
as
they
,
and
those
of
their
Religion
began
to
lose
it
;
bo●h
Gentry
and
Common
people
now
taking
a●ms
,
and
declaring
for
us
.
My
Son
had
two
horses
kill'd
under
him
,
and
was
himself
wounded
in
two
places
:
both
the
horses
were
mine
,
and
one
of
them
was
my
gray
Turk
,
which
next
to
my
children
I
lov'd
above
all
things
in
the
world
,
for
he
had
three
times
sa●'d
my
life
,
or
at
least
my
liberty
.
The
Duke
de
Paliano
had
given
him
me
at
Rome
,
I
never
had
,
nor
ever
hope
again
to
have
so
good
a
Horse
as
that
was
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
would
fain
have
had
him
of
me
,
but
I
put
him
off
as
well
as
I
could
,
for
I
saw
that
such
a
Treasure
was
not
every
where
to
be
found
.
Monsieur
de
Seignan
lost
his
,
the
V●count
d'Vza
,
and
the
Count
de
Candalle
their
's
also
;
to
be
short
,
after
the
charge
we
rallyed
upon
the
very
place
where
we
had
fought
,
and
found
that
in
so
great
a
necessity
we
could
not
make
twenty
horse
to
fight
had
the
Enemy
rallied
upon
us
,
almost
all
the
horses
being
either
kill'd
or
shot
,
and
above
the
third
part
of
our
men
:
but
they
had
not
the
judgment
to
examine
their
own
condition
,
nor
ours
neither
;
and
I
must
needs
say
,
it
was
one
of
the
rud●st
and
most
furious
charges
,
without
a
Battail
,
that
ever
I
was
in
my
whole
life
;
neither
can
it
be
said
,
that
they
ran
away
for
fear
without
being
fought
,
f●r
they
fac'd
about
upon
us
,
either
to
give
or
to
receive
the
charge
,
and
in
plain
truth
I
did
not
expect
to
have
found
them
so
brave
.
We
lost
upon
the
place
but
one
Gentleman
call'd
Monsieur
de
Vigneaux
only
;
but
two
or
three
that
were
wounded
died
after
of
their
wounds
.
The
Enemy
retires
.
From
the
top
of
this
Hill
we
discover'd
the
Enemy
marching
off
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
saw
that
they
rallied
still
as
they
went
,
still
getting
further
off
from
us
;
and
then
we
began
to
●etire
,
some
on
horse-back
,
and
some
on
foot
,
for
most
of
the
horses
were
kill'd
,
and
those
that
were
not
,
were
almost
all
fain
to
be
led
off
,
for
they
were
wounded
.
I
was
in
such
a
condition
,
that
there
was
not
a
horse
of
mine
to
be
found
to
remount
me
;
so
that
had
an
hundred
horse
only
return'd
upon
us
,
I
had
been
a
lost
man
,
and
the
rest
that
were
with
me
;
for
as
for
my
part
it
was
not
to
be
hoped
that
all
the
world
could
have
sav'd
my
life
,
these
new
Sain●s
had
such
a
malice
to
me
above
all
others
.
This
was
the
Engagement
of
Targon
,
which
was
very
shameful
for
the
Hugonots
,
considering
that
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
beaten
by
a
handful
of
men
;
and
as
we
were
returning
back
,
the
two
Foot
Companies
arriv'd
,
who
all
day
had
run
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
were
ready
to
faint
with
excessive
heat
.
Monsieur
de
Termes
his
Company
,
though
they
came
at
a
good
round
trot
,
yet
could
they
not
possibly
come
up
in
time
,
for
before
Moncorneil
could
get
to
Seuve
,
which
was
a
long
league
from
the
place
where
he
left
us
,
and
they
mount
to
horse
and
march
another
league
and
a
half
,
which
they
must
do
to
the
place
where
we
were
,
we
had
done
our
business
,
at
which
they
were
all
very
much
concern'd
,
especially
Captain
Masses
:
I
never
saw
man
in
so
furious
a
passion
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
ent●eat
him
to
be
quiet
,
and
to
hold
his
tongue
,
for
he
had
a
great
mind
to
say
more
than
I
had
a
mind
he
should
.
And
so
we
return'd
back
to
Seuve
,
where
we
found
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
was
but
just
come
,
and
yet
it
was
betwixt
four
and
five
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
He
was
glad
to
hear
of
our
Victory
,
and
I
believe
had
made
all
the
haste
he
could
;
but
he
was
old
,
and
old
men
cannot
be
so
diligent
as
young
.
We
cannot
have
it
twice
,
I
know
it
by
my self
.
We
here
concluded
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
should
return
to
Bourdeaux
to
bring
from
thence
three
pieces
of
Canon
,
with
which
to
go
and
batter
Montsegur
,
and
the
other
places
the
Enemy
held
upon
the
River
of
Garonne
,
to
clear
the
River
,
that
provisions
might
come
into
Bourdeaux
,
for
they
were
in
a
manner
reduc't
to
famine
,
and
carry
back
with
him
the
four
Field-pieces
,
knowing
very
well
that
we
should
be
no
more
in
probability
of
a
Battail
,
by
reason
of
the
Brush
the
Enemy
had
lately
receiv'd
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
should
march
with
the
Army
up
the
River
towards
Montsegur
and
Reolle
,
there
to
stay
till
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
should
come
with
the
Canon
.
But
before
we
separated
our selves
,
it
was
necessary
to
turn
towards
Bourg
,
being
that
one
of
the
Sons
of
Montandre
had
possest
himself
of
it
,
whose
business
it
was
to
hinder
all
sorts
of
provisions
from
going
down
the
Dord●gne
to
Bourdeaux
,
which
we
did
,
and
when
we
came
to
the
River
near
unto
Cus●c
we
caus'd
our
Cavalry
and
Monsieur
de
Sanctorens
to
advance
before
towards
the
Town
,
who
coming
before
it
,
the
said
Montandre
quitted
the
place
,
into
which
we
put
some
few
men
,
that
we
sent
for
from
Bourdeaux
.
I
then
remonstrated
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
we
were
to
run
a
dangerous
fortune
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
convenient
for
him
to
take
the
Castle
of
Blanquefort
,
which
belonged
to
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
and
was
his
habitation
,
and
retreat
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
would
go
seize
upon
the
Castle
of
Caumont
,
which
we
did
,
and
I
garrison'd
Caumont
by
the
way
.
A
thing
that
Monsieur
de
Caumont
was
by
no
means
pleased
withal
,
being
afraid
that
I
would
make
pr●ze
of
all
I
found
within
it
:
but
I
was
very
far
from
any
such
intention
,
as
I
made
it
evidently
appear
;
for
though
there
were
in
it
goods
to
the
value
of
above
an
hundred
thousand
Francs
,
yet
did
he
not
lose
the
worth
of
one
single
penny
,
saving
that
the
Count
de
Candalle
,
and
Captain
Montluc
took
some
Chaple●s
of
Corel
from
the
Warden
of
the
Castle
,
and
those
with
a
receipt
and
an
obligation
to
make
them
good
.
And
yet
if
I
would
I
might
have
taken
all
the
goods
in
the
house
,
and
it
had
been
lawfull
pr●ze
,
forasmuch
as
within
it
there
had
been
a
party
of
Hugonots
,
which
had
made
a
Sally
upon
our
people
coming
from
Bourdeaux
,
where
Captain
Sendat
had
his
horse
kill'd
betwixt
his
leggs
,
which
was
a
sufficient
reason
;
for
that
was
to
declare
himself
an
Enemy
.
At
the
same
time
we
had
intelligence
brought
us
that
the
Enemy
had
abandoned
Bazas
,
out
of
apprehension
that
we
would
pass
the
River
,
because
they
heard
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
re●urn'd
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
that
I
went
up
to
la
Reolle
:
and
so
they
began
to
carry
in
some
little
Corn
to
Bourdeaux
.
I
had
notice
that
at
Gironde
there
was
three
or
fourscore
Hugonots
,
that
were
retir'd
thither
upon
the
rout
of
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
whom
I
●rapt
,
Justice
●xecuted
by
the
S●eur
de
Montluc
.
and
without
more
ceremony
hang'd
threescore
and
ten
at
the
pillars
of
the
Town-Hall
,
which
strook
so
great
a
terror
into
the
whole
Country
,
that
in
every
place
they
quitted
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
and
●led
towards
Marmanda
,
and
Thoneins
;
to
which
place
Monsieur
de
Duras
was
retreated
to
rally
his
scatter'd
people
,
and
recruit
his
Troops
,
and
was
forc't
to
remove
from
thence
,
and
to
retire
to
Dordogne
.
One
might
see
all
thereabouts
which
way
I
had
gone
,
the
Trees
upon
the
High-ways
wearing
my
Livery
.
One
man
hang'd
,
terrified
more
than
an
hundred
that
were
kill'd
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
who
was
at
Duras
,
after
having
heard
of
the
defeat
of
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
departed
from
the
Castle
of
Caumont
(
which
was
before
I
seiz'd
upon
it
)
where
she
had
been
,
but
made
no
stay
,
The
Queen
of
Navarre
a
mortal
enemy
to
the
Seiur
de
Montluc
.
and
retir'd
into
Bearn
,
and
we
came
after
to
the
said
Castle
of
Caumont
.
God
knows
how
dearly
she
lov'd
me
,
and
how
she
baptiz'd
me
,
calling
me
the
Tyrant
,
and
all
the
ill
names
she
could
invent
;
but
she
was
a
Princess
,
and
moreover
a
Woman
,
and
consequently
not
to
be
question'd
.
Being
a
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
a
Catholick
,
I
did
my
duty
,
and
had
every
body
else
done
so
,
we
had
never
seen
such
doings
as
have
been
practised
since
.
Both
I
and
mine
have
ever
been
most
faithful
servants
to
her
and
her
Family
,
but
it
was
then
when
the
Kings
interest
was
not
in
question
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
being
come
to
Reolle
with
the
Canon
,
we
went
to
besiege
Montsegur
,
and
lay
one
night
at
Sauveterre
,
where
I
took
fifteen
or
sixteen
whom
I
hang'd
every
Mothers
Son
,
without
the
expence
of
paper
or
ink
,
or
without
vouchsafing
to
hear
them
speak
;
for
these
people
would
promise
mighty
matters
,
which
they
never
intended
to
perform
.
Now
in
Monsegur
there
was
betwixt
seven
and
eight
hundred
men
.
The
Town
is
l●t●le
,
but
fortified
with
walls
as
good
as
good
can
be
,
and
of
a
very
advantageous
situation
.
We
besieg'd
it
on
that
side
by
the
Tannery
,
where
they
drest
their
Leather
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
quarter'd
himself
in
the
Houses
before
the
Gate
which
looks
towards
la
Sauvetat
,
where
there
are
great
Towers
,
and
I
hard
by
him
.
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
and
Fredeville
,
Commissaries
of
the
Artillery
would
needs
go
view
the
Town
in
open
day
,
where
we
wanted
for
no
Harquebuz
shot
,
and
after
the
discovery
had
been
made
,
we
concluded
to
attaque
it
by
the
said
Tannery
.
There
was
on
that
side
a
Gate
of
the
Town
,
which
they
had
lately
covered
with
a
Wall
,
and
had
let
down
the
Portcullice
,
which
the
Wall
cover'd
,
and
within
had
cast
up
a
Rampire
of
earth
and
rubbish
.
I
made
the
approches
by
night
,
and
lodg'd
Bardachins
Company
in
the
Tannery
.
We
let
Monsieur
de
Burie
take
his
rest
,
and
presently
after
midnight
our
Artillery
was
planted
upon
a
little
Emminence
overagainst
,
and
within
a
hundred
and
fifty
paces
of
the
said
Gate
.
Against
the
opinion
of
the
said
Commissaries
I
would
try
to
see
what
was
behind
this
Wall
that
cover'd
the
Gate
,
and
to
that
end
caused
some
Fagots
to
be
set
on
fire
hard
by
the
Gate
;
by
the
light
whereof
I
caused
five
or
six
Canon
shot
to
be
made
at
the
said
Gate
,
which
beat
down
all
this
new
Wall
;
whereupon
I
sent
Captain
Bardachins
Ensign
all
alone
to
discover
the
place
.
The
Tannery
was
betwixt
the
Artillery
and
the
Gate
,
and
betwixt
the
Gate
and
the
said
Tannery
there
was
a
great
Walnut
Tree
,
behind
which
Captain
Bardachin
and
I
planted
our selves
,
it
being
no
more
than
five
or
six
paces
from
the
Gate
,
where
the
Ensign
came
and
brought
us
word
that
the
thing
we
saw
that
look●
white
was
the
Portcullice
.
We
thereupon
made
him
to
return
back
again
,
and
to
climb
up
the
Portcullice
;
which
he
did
,
and
at
his
return
told
us
,
that
over
the
top
of
the
Portcullice
he
had
perceiv'd
a
Terrass
within
,
but
that
it
was
but
low
,
and
a
man
might
pass
betwixt
the
Arch
of
the
Gate
and
the
Portcullice
,
creeping
upon
his
belly
.
The
Enemy
could
not
see
him
,
by
reason
of
the
fire
,
but
we
could
who
stood
behind
the
Tree
,
and
yet
they
made
above
twenty
Harquebuz
shot
.
I
then
sent
in
all
haste
to
Captain
Charry
,
to
bring
all
the
Companies
without
beat
of
drum
,
or
making
any
noise
,
whom
so
soon
as
they
came
I
made
to
squat
close
upon
their
bellies
behind
the
Artillerie
,
bidding
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
begin
to
shoot
,
though
it
was
not
yet
day
,
and
try
to
make
a
Battery
hard
by
the
Gate
;
when
so
soon
as
he
had
made
two
volleys
,
I
sent
away
the
said
Bardachins
Ensigne
called
Captain
Vines
,
who
had
a
Target
upon
his
arm
,
a
Morion
upon
his
head
,
and
a
Coat
of
Mail
with
sleeves
of
the
same
;
and
after
him
two
Harquebuzeers
without
Morions
,
who
all
went
creeping
with
their
bellies
almost
to
the
ground
.
Captain
Vines
began
to
mount
the
Portcullice
,
and
Bardachin
and
I
were
again
advanc't
behind
the
Tree
.
The
dawning
of
the
day
began
to
appear
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
still
continued
firing
at
the
Wall
,
and
the
Enemy
advanced
to
entrench
behind
the
Battery
,
which
was
on
one
side
of
the
Gate
,
taking
no
heed
at
all
to
the
Gate
it self
,
as
not
suspecting
the
Wall
which
cover'd
it
was
beaten
down
.
Captain
Vines
enters
the
first
into
Montsegur
.
So
soon
as
Captain
Vines
was
got
to
the
top
of
the
Portcullice
he
gave
his
Target
to
one
of
the
Harquebuzeers
,
and
mounted
upon
the
Rampire
,
after
which
taking
his
Target
again
,
he
drew
in
first
one
of
the
Harquebuzeers
,
and
then
the
other
,
when
seeing
three
to
be
got
in
,
taking
the
advantage
of
the
Thunder
of
the
Canon
,
I
ran
to
the
Tannery
,
making
Bardachins
Harquebuzeers
one
after
another
to
march
straight
up
to
the
Walnut
Tree
,
and
again
my self
return'd
immediately
behind
it
.
At
the
next
Volley
I
made
Bardachin
approach
the
Portcullice
,
having
a
Target
and
a
Morion
,
and
the
Harquebuzeers
one
after
another
concealing
their
matches
,
when
so
soon
as
Bardachin
had
got
five
or
six
men
about
him
he
mounted
the
Portcullice
where
at
the
top
his
Ensign
drew
him
in
,
and
the
Harquebuzeers
one
after
another
as
they
came
:
and
still
as
the
Harquebuzeers
came
behind
the
Tree
I
made
them
slip
in
,
when
seeing
there
was
already
twenty
got
into
the
Town
,
I
my self
drew
up
to
the
Portcullice
.
They
within
entred
into
a
little
Chamber
of
the
Tower
,
to
which
there
was
two
little
doors
,
which
open'd
upon
two
pair
of
stone
stairs
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
by
which
they
went
up
and
down
on
the
inside
of
the
Town
to
the
said
Tower
.
In
the
mean
time
I
still
put
in
more
men
,
one
after
another
,
till
Bardachin
sent
me
word
,
that
he
began
to
be
strong
enough
to
be
Master
of
the
Tower
,
and
that
he
was
not
as
yet
discover'd
.
Whereupon
I
sent
to
Captain
Charry
and
the
Baron
of
Clermont
,
that
they
should
rise
and
come
running
all
along
a
high-way
there
was
that
came
directly
up
to
the
Gate
;
which
they
did
,
but
before
they
could
come
up
Bardachin
was
discover'd
,
where
they
began
to
fight
,
and
to
defend
the
stairs
.
Immediately
upon
which
came
the
Ensigns
of
Captain
Charry
and
Clermont
,
and
mounted
with
all
their
men
after
them
.
The
Enemy
made
good
those
stairs
,
Montsegur
carried
by
assault
.
but
our
people
gain'd
the
top
of
the
Tower
,
by
the
help
of
a
little
hand
ladder
they
met
withal
,
and
were
Masters
of
the
inside
of
the
Gate
,
when
the
Captains
on
the
right
and
left
ran
desperately
down
the
stairs
,
and
came
to
dispute
it
hand
to
hand
in
the
Streets
.
The
Enemy
once
repuls'd
our
men
,
but
in
the
end
being
overpower'd
by
numbers
they
retir'd
,
the
Assailants
falling
in
pell mell
amongst
them
,
till
they
came
to
the
Market-place
,
where
they
found
three
hundred
men
in
Battalia
,
who
made
head
and
disputed
it
for
a
time
,
but
in
the
end
were
put
to
rout
,
and
fled
every
man
to
shift
for
himself
.
I
sent
an
account
of
all
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
but
he
had
heard
of
it
before
,
and
he
must
needs
know
also
by
the
Harquebuz
shot
that
they
were
fighting
;
whereupon
he
sent
some
Gens-d'armes
about
the
Town
;
but
they
could
do
nothing
there
.
I
took
fou●score
or
a
hundred
Soldiers
,
and
with
them
marcht
round
the
Walls
,
so
that
as
many
as
leapt
over
were
dispatcht
.
The
slaughter
continued
till
ten
of
the
clock
,
or
after
,
because
they
were
fain
to
ferret
them
out
of
the
houses
,
and
there
was
not
above
fifteen
or
twenty
taken
prisoners
,
whom
we
presently
hang'd
up
,
and
amongst
the
rest
all
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
the
Consuls
with
their
hoods
about
their
necks
.
There
was
no
talking
of
Ransoms
unless
for
the
Hangmen
.
The
Captain
who
commanded
there
,
was
called
Captain
Heraud
,
who
had
formerly
been
of
my
Company
at
Montcallier
,
as
brave
a
Soldier
as
any
was
in
Guienne
,
and
was
taken
alive
.
There
were
many
who
would
fain
have
sav'd
him
for
his
valour
,
but
I
said
,
that
if
he
should
escape
here
he
would
make
head
against
us
at
every
Village
,
for
I
very
well
knew
his
courage
,
which
made
me
hang
him
.
Nevertheless
he
still
thought
I
would
save
him
,
because
I
knew
him
to
be
valiant
:
but
that
made
me
the
rather
put
him
to
death
;
for
I
was
very
well
assur'd
that
he
would
never
return
to
our
side
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
a
stubborn
obstinate
fellow
,
and
moreover
besotted
with
this
new
Religion
,
The
number
of
the
dead
.
otherwise
I
would
have
sav'd
him
.
We
numbred
the
dead
,
and
found
them
to
be
above
seven
hundred
,
all
the
Streets
and
the
Walls
were
cover'd
over
with
dead
bodies
,
and
yet
I
am
sure
a
great
many
died
without
,
of
those
who
leapt
over
the
Walls
,
whom
I
caused
to
be
slain
.
Thus
was
Montsegur
taken
;
but
I
believe
it
would
have
been
a
hard
dispute
,
had
we
been
put
to
have
entred
by
the
breach
we
were
about
to
make
,
and
yet
it
would
have
cost
us
above
five
hundred
Canon
shot
before
we
could
have
made
a
Gap
wide
enough
for
two
men
to
enter
a
breast
only
:
for
the
Walls
were
built
of
admirable
good
stone
,
and
exceeding
thick
,
as
strong
as
any
whatever
in
the
whole
Province
;
and
withal
it
had
been
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
to
enter
,
though
the
breach
had
been
never
so
sufficient
,
they
having
means
to
entrench
themselves
within
,
and
I
do
believe
they
would
have
found
us
work
,
and
it
would
have
been
a
Mart
of
honor
both
for
them
and
us
;
but
it
was
better
as
it
was
.
Two
dayes
after
,
we
went
to
besiege
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Duras
,
in
which
there
was
a
hundred
and
fifty
men
.
All
night
long
I
never
rested
to
lodge
the
Artillery
to
batter
the
Town
;
for
to
batter
the
Castle
was
a
thing
of
extraordinary
difficulty
,
unless
on
that
side
of
the
Garden
behind
it
,
and
there
also
it
was
very
hard
to
bring
up
the
Artillery
:
which
made
us
conclude
,
that
it
was
better
to
attaque
the
Town
,
and
afterwards
from
within
to
batter
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
;
when
so
soon
as
I
had
made
all
things
ready
,
they
call'd
to
us
to
know
if
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
there
,
to
which
they
were
answered
,
that
he
was
quarter'd
at
the
Farms
two
or
three
Harquebuz
shot
distant
from
the
Town
:
but
that
I
was
at
the
Artillery
;
whereupon
they
desir'd
to
know
if
I
would
give
them
leave
to
come
out
in
saf●ty
,
which
I
promised
they
should
,
and
so
they
came
to
speak
with
me
;
but
I
referr'd
them
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
.
Duras
surrendred
.
The
day
began
to
break
when
they
return'd
,
and
they
told
me
they
had
capitulated
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
with
some
few
with
him
presently
entred
into
the
place
,
but
I
entred
not
till
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
but
laid
me
down
to
sleep
after
the
Capitulation
;
for
I
wak'd
when
others
took
their
rest
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
told
me
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
place
,
but
a
hundred
and
fifty
Cor●lets
that
belong'd
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
which
the
Warden
of
Thoneins
a
Hugonot
had
left
there
,
intending
to
have
carried
them
to
their
Camp
,
but
that
he
was
afraid
of
being
snapt
by
the
way
.
We
caused
them
to
be
divided
amongst
the
Captains
to
arm
the
Soldiers
;
and
from
thence
Monsieur
de
Burie
went
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
I
with
the
Army
marched
down
towards
Marmanda
and
Thoneins
.
Every
one
quitted
the
places
they
held
for
fear
,
so
that
I
met
with
none
but
some
few
Catholicks
;
and
from
thence
marcht
directly
to
Clairac
and
Aguillon
where
I
passed
the
River
.
And
as
I
was
passing
it
I
halted
before
the
said
Town
,
because
there
were
three
or
four
thousand
men
in
Agen
,
and
I
would
go
to
environ
them
to
trap
them
within
it
.
Having
then
reimbarkt
the
three
Canon
at
la
Reolle
,
which
I
made
to
mount
up
the
River
,
it
was
night
before
I
had
passed
over
all
the
men
,
and
as
I
was
marching
in
the
night
I
had
news
brought
me
from
Agen
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
they
had
abandoned
the
City
,
and
were
gone
away
towards
Montauban
.
I
wondred
that
these
people
should
be
so
damnably
timerous
,
and
that
they
did
no
better
defend
their
Religion
,
they
having
not
so
much
leisure
as
to
take
their
prisoners
along
with
them
;
Agen
abandoned
by
the
Hugonots
.
a
sudden
terror
having
surprized
them
,
when
they
heard
that
I
was
at
hand
;
for
they
no
sooner
heard
my
name
,
but
they
fancied
the
rope
already
about
their
necks
.
Those
whom
they
had
clapt
up
in
prison
were
Messieurs
de
la
Lande
,
de
Nort
,
all
the
Officers
of
the
King
,
and
the
Consuls
,
excepting
the
President
of
Agen
,
against
whom
they
had
no
prejudice
.
These
poor
Officers
,
very
hon●st
men
,
had
been
two
or
three
months
detein'd
in
prison
,
in
which
space
above
a
hundred
times
the
ropes
were
presented
before
them
to
hang
them
up
,
so
that
I
wonder
they
did
not
die
for
fear
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
being
arrived
at
Port
St.
Mari●
,
we
there
and
in
the
adjacent
Villages
quarter'd
the
Army
,
and
from
thence
went
with
a
few
men
only
to
Agen
,
where
we
found
the
City
ruin'd
;
for
these
people
where
ever
they
came
left
sad
marks
behind
them
,
and
there
we
staid
three
or
four
dayes
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
sent
to
Ville-Neufue
,
and
to
Montstanquin
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
namely
his
own
,
that
of
Monsieur
d'
Argence
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Carlus
,
Lieu●enant
to
Monsieur
de
Vaugu●on
.
They
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
send
them
four
or
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
that
they
would
go
and
fight
Captain
Bordet
,
who
was
coming
from
Xaintonge
with
three
hundred
Horse
,
of
which
sixscore
were
Cuirasseers
,
and
Lances
all
,
the
rest
P●stol●ers
,
and
Harquebuzeers
on
horse-back
,
together
with
three
Ensigns
of
Foot
.
I
offer'd
my self
to
Monsie●●
de
Burie
for
this
service
,
who
told
me
that
he
would
go
himself
,
and
be
engag'd
in
this
action
,
and
that
he
would
go
away
at
midnight
.
I
would
not
contradict
him
lest
he
should
think
that
I
had
a
mind
to
do
all
my self
,
and
get
an
advantage
over
him
,
and
therefore
retir'd
my self
to
Es●illac
to
take
some
order
in
the
affairs
of
my
Family
,
hearing
that
my
Wife
was
lately
dead
.
The
next
day
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
yet
at
Agen
,
and
the
next
day
after
that
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Bordet
passed
by
,
and
marcht
to
get
to
Montauban
,
where
Monsieur
de
Duras
staid
to
expect
him
.
I
know
very
well
that
Monsieur
d'
Argence
and
his
Companions
advertized
Monsieur
de
Burie
in
all
haste
to
sent
them
the
Foo●
they
desir'd
,
that
they
might
fight
,
and
am
very
confident
the
fa●lt
was
not
in
them
:
but
Monsieur
d'
Argence
is
yet
living
,
who
is
able
to
give
an
account
where
the
fault
lay
,
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
meddle
,
or
make
in
the
business
.
At
my
return
back
to
Agen
we
concluded
to
go
and
assault
the
Castle
of
Pene
;
for
during
the
time
that
our
Company
lay
about
Agen
,
Spanish
Companies
.
there
came
to
us
three
Spanish
Companies
commanded
by
Don
Lewis
de
Carbajac
,
in
the
absence
of
his
Uncle
Don
Iohn
de
Carbajac
,
The
Siege
of
the
Castle
of
Pene.
who
afterwards
came
and
brought
the
other
ten
Ensigns
.
We
attaqu'd
the
Castle
in
the
Front
of
it
,
for
we
could
batter
it
in
no
other
place
,
it
being
very
strong
both
in
structure
and
situation
;
and
there
we
made
above
three
hundred
Canon
shot
.
They
had
here
a
great
Terrass
cast
up
within
,
and
in
the
Terrass
had
made
a
Trench
where
the
Soldiers
lay
to
defend
the
Breach
,
which
also
was
of
very
difficult
access
,
because
we
were
to
mount
by
ladders
from
the
Breach
up
to
the
Terrass
.
Now
we
had
the
first
night
taken
the
Town
,
for
Captain
Charry
and
his
Companions
had
set
fire
to
the
Gates
,
which
the
besieged
having
long
and
bravely
defended
in
vain
,
they
all
retir'd
into
the
Castle
.
They
might
be
within
it
about
three
hundred
men
;
and
I
went
to
discover
the
Breach
by
the
Houses
on
the
right
hand
,
which
I
caused
to
be
pierc'd
thorough
,
passing
from
one
to
another
till
I
came
to
the
last
,
which
was
so
near
to
the
Castle
,
that
there
was
no
more
than
the
way
betwixt
them
;
from
whence
I
perceived
an
out-jut
of
stone
at
the
flanck
on
the
right
hand
in
the
Wall
,
and
sent
a
Soldier
creeping
on
all
four
to
discover
this
place
.
He
went
up
the
half-way
,
and
found
that
it
was
made
,
as
if
they
had
purposely
left
steps
to
go
up
by
in
that
place
;
which
having
done
,
he
came
back
to
me
,
and
upon
his
report
I
went
immediately
to
Monsieur
d'
Ortoble
,
where
we
drew
a
piece
of
Canon
a
little
on
the
right
hand
this
place
.
We
had
enough
to
do
to
lodg
it
there
,
by
reason
that
it
was
a
very
great
Precipice
that
went
down
to
the
River
;
and
from
thence
we
shot
side-wayes
at
this
Wall
,
which
being
not
very
strong
,
was
in
four
shots
pierc'd
quite
thorough
,
so
that
one
might
see
thorough
the
hole
into
their
Trenches
;
whereupon
I
immediately
went
down
,
The
Breac●
discover'd
.
and
made
the
same
Soldier
climb
up
by
those
steps
so
far
as
to
discover
if
the
hole
was
over
against
the
Trench
,
bidding
him
in
no
wise
to
discover
himself
;
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
brought
me
word
,
that
they
stood
all
in
Battalia
in
the
Trench
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
number
of
Corslets
,
as
it
was
true
.
I
then
caused
the
Ladders
to
be
brought
,
which
I
had
made
to
be
sought
for
in
every
place
,
and
which
might
be
some
twelve
or
fifteen
in
all
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
with
the
Artillery
,
whither
I
went
to
conclude
the
Assault
before
him
,
entreating
him
that
the
Gascons
might
go
on
first
,
and
the
Spaniards
after
:
but
Don
Lewis
desir'd
they
might
fall
on
together
,
which
was
also
granted
.
In
the
mean
time
I
made
choice
of
four
Harquebuzeers
to
mount
these
steps
,
for
more
could
not
stand
upon
the
top
to
shoot
thorough
the
hole
into
the
Trench
,
when
ours
should
give
the
assault
to
the
Front
of
the
Castle
,
and
so
I
committed
to
them
the
assault
.
The
Soldiers
themselves
took
the
Ladders
,
and
I
went
to
the
forementioned
steps
with
my
four
Harquebuzeers
,
when
as
the
one
were
rearing
their
Ladders
,
the
four
went
up
by
the
steps
,
and
at
the
same
instant
that
the
Spanish
and
Gascon
Foot
mounted
the
Ladder
,
the
four
Harquebuzeers
fir'd
into
the
Trench
.
They
kill'd
one
of
them
,
who
tumbled
down
dead
at
my
feet
,
and
I
sent
up
another
in
his
room
:
but
when
the
Enemy
saw
themselves
kill'd
thorough
this
hole
,
The
Assailan●●
repulsed
.
they
retir'd
into
another
Fortress
,
where
they
defended
themselves
above
three
long
hours
,
and
twice
repuls'd
our
people
to
the
very
Breach
.
Where
I
perceiv'd
two
things
,
though
I
had
very
well
observ'd
them
before
,
the
one
that
the
Spaniards
are
not
more
valiant
than
the
Gascons
;
and
the
other
,
that
the
brisk
disputes
are
alwayes
made
by
the
Gentlemen
,
for
above
five
hundred
Spaniards
and
Gascons
were
overturn'd
either
upon
the
Ladders
,
or
down
to
the
ground
,
yet
must
we
not
deprive
those
of
their
due
honor
,
who
worthily
atchieved
it
;
for
though
the
Gascon
Captains
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
their
Companies
,
all
day
bore
the
brunt
of
the
fight
,
I
will
not
say
but
that
the
Spanish
Captains
very
bravely
behav'd
themselves
,
but
in
truth
their
Soldiers
did
very
little
.
In
the
end
I
encourag'd
our
people
,
making
them
again
to
mount
the
Ladders
,
encouraging
some
,
and
threatning
others
,
for
I
had
my
sword
drawn
in
my
hand
,
ready
to
have
given
them
a
cast
of
my
Office
,
had
I
perceived
any
Pol●rons
.
But
they
all
now
began
to
do
better
both
Spaniards
and
Gascons
,
insomuch
that
they
gain'd
the
second
Fort.
The
Enemy
then
divided
themselves
into
two
other
Forts
,
namely
the
great
Tower
,
and
another
quarter
of
the
house
on
the
left
hand
.
Now
we
were
to
go
up
a
pair
of
stone
steps
into
a
base
Court
,
betwixt
the
said
Tower
and
the
other
Fort
,
so
that
our
people
were
constrain'd
to
set
fire
to
the
Gate
of
the
said
Base-Court
.
On
the
top
of
these
steps
,
and
close
by
the
Gate
there
was
a
corner
on
the
left
hand
,
where
fifteen
o●
sixteen
men
had
room
to
stand
.
Captain
Charry
and
the
Baron
de
Clermont
were
in
this
place
encouraging
the
men
to
shoot
thorough
the
Gate
into
the
Base-Court
,
and
so
soon
as
the
Gate
was
burnt
it
fell
down
just
in
the
Passage
.
I
was
upon
the
middle
of
the
steps
,
when
seeing
the
Gate
fall'n
down
,
Captain
Charry
leaps
thorough
the
fire
.
I
call'd
to
Captain
Charry
,
that
they
should
leap
in
thorough
the
fi●e
,
which
they
did
without
disputing
the
business
,
a
man
needed
not
to
bid
him
twice
,
he
fear'd
not
death
.
I
pusht
forwards
those
who
were
upon
the
steps
before
me
,
whether
they
would
or
no
,
and
so
we
all
entred
in
fury
,
but
found
no
body
in
the
Base-Court
save
Women
and
Maids
,
of
which
it
was
all
full
,
even
to
the
very
Stables
.
Those
of
the
Tower
of
the
other
Fort
on
the
left
hand
shot
at
us
in
the
Court
,
and
kill'd
five
or
six
Soldiers
.
Captain
Charry
was
there
a
little
hurt
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bardachin
also
.
We
made
the
Women
go
down
by
those
stone
steps
,
where
the
Spaniards
who
were
at
the
foot
of
the
stairs
in
the
great
Base-Court
below
,
kill'd
them
saying
they
were
Lutherans
disguis'd
.
We
redoubled
the
assault
upon
this
Fort
on
the
left
hand
both
by
a
door
,
and
by
two
windows
that
went
into
it
,
which
we
carried
,
putting
all
we
found
within
it
to
the
Sword
.
Now
we
were
afterwards
to
assault
the
great
Tower
,
and
the
Gate
that
was
between
.
I
there
left
the
Captains
who
were
not
hurt
in
this
Fort
on
the
left
had
,
and
in
the
Stables
to
keep
them
penn'd
in
,
and
as
fortune
would
have
it
,
they
had
all
their
provisions
in
this
Fort
on
the
left
hand
,
and
none
at
all
in
the
great
Tower
;
and
that
was
the
reason
that
in
the
close
of
the
Evening
they
surrendred
themselves
to
the
Captains
upon
Quarter
for
lif●
.
The
Spaniards
were
lodg'd
in
the
Town
,
who
knew
they
were
surrendred
,
and
that
in
the
morning
our
Captains
were
to
bring
them
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
me
▪
who
were
quarter'd
in
the
House
of
Monsieur
de
Cathus
a
Harquebuz
shot
from
the
Castle
.
Monsieur
de
Pons
lay
there
also
,
being
come
with
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
so
soon
as
the
Prisoners
came
,
who
might
be
forty
or
fifty
in
number
,
we
deliver'd
them
to
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
in
guard
;
but
the
Spaniards
came
and
took
them
from
those
fifteen
or
twenty
Soldiers
,
and
kill'd
them
all
excepting
two
servants
of
Madam
la
Mareschalle
de
St.
Andre
,
that
I
had
kept
at
my
lodging
;
so
that
of
all
these
three
hundred
men
there
was
not
a
man
escaped
,
saving
these
two
that
I
sav'd
,
and
another
that
went
dowe
the
Wall
of
the
Castle
by
a
Rope
,
and
swam
the
River
,
who
had
also
a
great
many
Soldiers
at
his
heels
plying
him
all
the
way
with
their
Harquebuz
shot
,
but
he
miraculously
escap't
in
despight
of
them
all
.
His
hour
was
not
come
,
for
he
had
an
infinite
number
of
shots
made
at
him
,
but
none
of
them
had
the
fortune
to
hit
.
I
here
perceiv'd
that
Don
Lewis
his
men
were
for
the
most
part
raw
rascals
;
for
old
Soldiers
do
not
use
to
kill
Women
,
and
these
kill'd
above
fourty
,
at
which
I
was
furiously
angry
.
Their
Captains
were
sorry
for
and
asham'd
of
the
action
,
but
they
could
not
help
it
,
for
they
said
they
were
Lutherans
in
disguise
,
because
having
been
fumbling
with
one
of
them
to
lye
with
her
,
they
had
found
that
it
was
a
beardless
Deacon
,
who
had
disguis'd
himself
in
womans
clothes
.
Pene
taken
by
assault
.
This
was
the
taking
of
Pene
,
which
was
of
no
little
importance
,
as
being
an
extraordinary
strong
place
,
and
in
a
good
Country
upon
the
River
,
where
a
great
many
Rogues
were
dispatcht
out
of
the
way
,
whose
bodies
serv'd
to
fill
up
a
very
deep
Well
that
was
in
the
Castle
.
It
may
truly
be
said
,
that
every
one
here
play'd
his
part
,
as
also
did
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
never
stirr'd
from
the
Canon
,
but
took
as
much
pains
as
any
man
of
his
age
could
possibly
do
,
Now
so
soon
as
Captain
Bordet
was
joyn'd
with
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
their
Army
began
very
much
to
encrease
,
forasmuch
as
those
who
before
had
forborn
to
declare
themselves
in
expectation
of
the
said
Bordets
coming
,
now
that
they
saw
he
was
come
,
conceiving
a
better
opinion
of
their
affairs
,
they
repair'd
boldly
to
the
Army
.
The
Enemy
then
being
in
this
condition
,
we
were
one
night
afraid
that
they
would
take
from
us
Moissac
,
or
else
Cahors
,
by
reason
that
the
Rivers
were
so
low
,
that
they
were
almost
every
where
to
be
foarded
,
which
made
me
tell
Monsieur
de
Burie
that
it
was
necessary
we
should
speedily
send
away
some
men
to
Cahors
;
for
the
water
being
every
where
to
be
foarded
over
,
they
would
at
the
very
first
carry
the
Town
,
there
being
no
body
there
but
the
Inhabitants
only
to
defend
it
;
whereupon
he
presently
made
choice
of
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
with
fourscor●
or
a
hundred
Light-horse
he
had
besides
his
Foot
Company
,
whom
I
entreated
to
make
all
the
haste
he
possibly
could
,
and
never
to
rest
day
nor
night
,
till
he
had
put
himself
into
the
place
.
The
Sieur
de
Sainctorens
sent
to
relieve
Cah●rs
.
I
made
account
that
from
the
place
where
the
Enemy
lay
he
would
go
in
eight
hours
to
Cahors
,
and
(
as
God
when
he
pleases
will
prevent
the
evil
from
coming
to
pass
)
we
had
news
brought
,
and
did
believe
it
,
that
the
Enemy
was
design'd
for
Moissac
,
and
had
no
thought
of
Cahors
at
all
.
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
made
very
great
haste
without
either
stop
or
stay
,
unless
to
eat
a
little
bread
,
and
drink
a
little
wine
,
he
had
caus'd
to
be
carried
along
with
him
for
the
Soldiers
by
the
way
;
and
also
it
stood
him
upon
to
lose
no
time
.
He
was
to
go
very
near
to
their
Camp
,
and
as
he
marcht
by
night
,
the
Enemy
at
the
same
time
did
the
same
,
so
that
in
the
morning
by
sun-rise
,
just
as
he
was
got
over
the
River
,
the
Enemy
came
to
the
water
side
,
so
little
had
he
the
start
of
them
,
and
so
narrowly
they
mist
of
him
.
At
his
coming
to
the
Town
he
found
all
the
people
in
so
great
a
terror
and
confusion
,
that
they
were
forsaking
the
Town
to
fly
to
the
mountains
for
safety
;
but
at
his
coming
they
took
courage
;
and
immediately
without
entring
into
any
house
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
went
out
to
skirmish
,
and
put
himself
upon
the
passage
of
the
River
to
defend
it
,
for
he
had
very
good
men
,
and
it
was
also
the
first
Company
that
had
been
rais'd
.
All
day
the
Enemy
was
hovering
about
the
River
,
making
a
shew
as
if
they
intended
to
pass
it
,
and
I
believe
staid
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
who
were
marching
after
them
;
but
made
no
attempt
to
pass
.
At
last
the
night
drawing
on
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
fortified
himself
with
Barrels
,
logs
,
and
stones
,
and
such
materials
as
he
could
find
;
wherein
the
whole
City
were
employed
at
work
,
and
plied
it
so
well
,
that
in
the
morning
the
Enemy
saw
there
would
be
no
good
to
be
done
;
so
that
the
remainder
of
their
Army
coming
up
to
them
,
they
all
quarte●'d
themselves
in
the
Villages
nearest
to
the
River
,
and
there
some
dayes
remain'd
without
making
any
further
attempt
.
In
the
mean
time
we
went
to
Moissac
,
to
which
place
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
caused
two
great
Culverins
,
and
two
Field-pieces
to
be
brought
from
Bourdeaux
,
and
where
we
left
the
three
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
marcht
toward
Caussade
,
Mirabel
,
and
Realville
;
The
Sieur
de
Malicorne
sent
by
the
King
.
to
which
places
their
Camp
was
retir'd
.
A
little
before
this
the
King
had
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
,
to
give
us
an
account
how
affairs
stood
in
France
,
and
also
to
bring
him
word
in
what
posture
they
were
with
us
.
In
two
or
three
dayes
we
came
to
Mirabel
,
during
which
I
could
not
make
it
sink
into
Monsieur
de
Buries
head
,
that
we
were
to
make
haste
to
snap
the
Enemy
,
there
being
some
who
continually
laid
difficulty
upon
difficulty
before
him
.
All
of
us
who
were
there
,
and
who
are
yet
living
,
must
needs
confess
that
we
were
all
troubled
at
him
,
and
at
this
cold
proceeding
of
his
,
because
he
had
ever
had
the
reputation
of
a
●ighting
man
,
and
was
reputed
a
great
Captain
,
of
which
he
had
also
upon
several
occasions
given
sufficient
proof
:
where
as
we
found
him
so
heavy
,
and
s●
slow
,
that
it
appea●ed
to
every
one
as
if
he
avoided
fighting
only
to
give
the
Enemy
opportunity
to
escape
out
of
our
hands
,
insomuch
that
he
stood
highly
suspected
to
many
,
both
by
reason
of
this
supineness
and
remiss
way
of
proceeding
,
and
also
for
that
almost
all
his
Servants
,
especially
a
Secretary
of
his
,
whom
he
extremely
lov'd
,
were
Hugonots
.
A
Servant
of
his
a
Basque
,
whose
name
was
Hactsé
,
told
us
,
that
would
Monsieur
de
Burie
have
given
ear
to
him
he
should
have
chang'd
his
Servants
,
knowing
very
well
that
they
rendred
him
suspected
,
especially
to
the
Spaniards
;
and
in
truth
it
was
intollerable
,
by
reason
of
the
jealousie
we
all
had
,
that
the
Enemy
had
perpetual
intelligence
of
our
designs
;
for
I
never
knew
any
of
that
party
,
how
moderate
soever
they
might
seem
to
be
,
that
did
not
heartily
desire
the
King's
ruine
.
As
for
my
own
part
I
do
really
believe
that
never
any
ill
entred
into
his
heart
,
and
that
which
made
him
deferre
things
so
,
was
only
the
continual
buzzing
him
in
the
ear
,
that
I
would
make
him
lose
himself
.
So
soon
as
we
came
to
Pecornet
,
which
belongs
to
Monsieur
de
Thoneins
,
Monsieur
de
Burie
would
take
up
his
Quarters
there
,
and
I
with
my
own
Company
,
and
a
good
Troop
of
Gentlemen
marcht
on
straight
to
Mirabel
,
sending
my
Son
upon
the
Forlorn
Hope
before
;
who
coming
to
Mirabel
,
found
the
Enemy
newly
risen
from
their
Quarters
,
and
marching
away
towards
Caussade
,
where
he
fell
upon
the
Rear
,
and
defeated
a
Troop
,
the
rest
putting
themselves
into
two
or
three
houses
,
which
being
near
unto
Caussade
,
where
their
whole
Army
was
,
and
he
having
no
Foot
with
him
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
let
them
alone
,
and
to
retire
to
Mirabel
,
where
I
staid
to
expect
him
.
Now
I
had
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
entreat
him
to
come
and
quarter
at
Mirabel
,
it
being
no
more
than
a
league
only
from
Pecornet
;
to
which
he
sent
me
answer
back
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
was
already
settled
in
their
Quarters
;
whereupon
I
went
my self
in
all
haste
,
where
at
my
coming
I
found
that
he
had
already
taken
up
his
lodging
in
a
Grange
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Thoneins
:
but
with
the
help
of
Messieurs
de
Malicorne
,
d'
Argence
,
and
other
Captains
of
Gens
d'arms
,
I
prevailed
so
far
upon
him
,
that
we
perswaded
him
to
march
.
I
never
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
what
reports
soever
were
made
of
him
,
suspected
him
in
the
least
,
but
ever
attributed
his
●low
and
wary
proceeding
only
to
his
fear
of
misadventure
,
being
unwilling
to
hazard
any
thing
,
as
knowing
very
well
,
that
should
he
lose
a
Battail
,
the
Country
would
be
totally
lost
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
h●
saw
also
that
the
En●my
was
going
into
France
:
but
I
alwaies
said
it
would
be
a
good
service
to
the
King
to
defeat
them
before
they
should
joyn
with
their
Confederates
there
,
and
that
a
hundred
Rebels
and
Traitors
would
never
dare
to
stand
ten
honest
men
.
He
w●uld
often
complain
of
me
to
Monsi●ur
de
Courré
his
Nephew
,
saying
that
one
time
or
another
I
would
make
him
to
lose
all
,
and
consequently
the
Province
of
Gui●nne
would
be
l●st
to
the
King
;
so
that
as
to
my
own
particular
I
durst
answer
for
him
,
that
it
was
this
apprehension
only
that
restrain'd
him
;
for
he
was
neither
corrupted
nor
d●sloyal
to
his
Master
,
and
neither
wanted
courage
,
nor
conduct
;
but
he
would
hazard
nothing
,
which
was
a
great
fault
in
him
.
Twice
that
night
we
sent
out
Parties
to
discover
the
Enemy
at
Caussade
,
which
was
no
more
than
half
a
league
distant
from
us
,
and
the
second
time
it
was
by
Monsieur
de
Verdusa●
my
Ensign
,
who
fell
upon
one
of
their
Courts
of
Guard
.
Now
I
would
fain
have
b●at
up
their
Quarters
in
the
night
:
for
all
their
Army
lay
without
the
Town
,
and
far
en●ugh
from
●ne
another
:
but
it
was
impossible
ever
to
perswade
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
it
.
The
next
morning
I
went
with
the
King
of
Navarrs
Company
,
that
of
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
my
own
,
to
discover
,
taking
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
along
with
me
,
and
f●und
that
there
was
some
Harquebuzeers
in
the
Town
,
who
shot
at
us
.
Now
Monsieur
de
Duras
and
Captain
Bordet
were
gone
to
Montauban
,
it
being
but
two
Leag●es
thither
,
and
had
left
there
all
the
good
Horse
,
that
Captain
Bordet
had
brought
,
behind
them
;
Monsi●ur
de
Duras
and
he
having
taken
only
ten
or
twelve
along
with
them
,
and
had
lain
all
night
at
Montauban
;
by
reason
of
whose
absence
they
never
offer'd
to
appear
,
and
were
in
very
great
fear
,
lest
all
our
Army
should
come
down
,
it
being
from
Mirabel
to
Realville
,
no
more
than
a
quarter
of
a
league
.
We
dallied
there
above
two
hours
before
the
Town
,
not
knowing
that
these
people
were
within
it
:
't
is
true
the
Country
people
told
us
,
that
Monsi●ur
de
Duras
was
gone
the
day
before
to
Montauban
,
but
they
did
not
know
whether
or
no
he
might
not
be
return'd
.
Consultation
abou●
the
Batta●l
.
At
night
we
return'd
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
entred
into
Councel
,
to
which
were
called
all
the
Captains
of
Gens
d'arms
,
and
Don
Lewis
de
Carbajac
also
,
where
we
fell
to
debate
,
whether
the
Walls
being
of
no
strength
,
we
should
not
go
with
the
two
great
Culverins
,
and
assault
them
in
Caussade
.
To
which
proposition
some
said
I
,
and
others
no
;
but
in
the
end
the
Negative
voices
carried
it
,
which
so
soon
as
I
perceiv'd
,
I
made
a
motion
,
that
after
dinner
we
should
descend
into
the
Plain
,
and
there
draw
up
in
Battalia
,
by
which
I
said
we
should
produce
two
effects
;
the
first
,
that
we
should
by
that
means
discover
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
,
and
discern
by
their
countenance
whether
they
were
in
fear
,
or
no
;
and
secondly
we
should
order
our
men
as
if
they
were
to
fight
,
and
separate
our
Harquebuzeers
from
the
Gens
d'arms
,
so
that
every
one
might
know
his
own
place
when
we
came
to
fight
,
which
we
could
not
do
where
we
were
quartered
;
by
reason
that
there
was
no
even
ground
.
This
in
the
end
was
concluded
of
,
and
agreed
,
that
so
soon
as
we
had
eaten
a
little
we
should
mount
to
horse
.
All
the
Gentry
,
which
was
a
sprightly
and
brave
Troop
,
retir'd
with
me
,
and
we
soon
dispatcht
our
dinner
;
after
which
I
sent
away
a
Gentleman
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
give
him
notice
that
I
began
to
march
to
take
my
place
in
the
field
;
when
presently
there
came
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
,
who
had
been
present
at
the
first
deliberation
to
tell
me
,
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
resolved
not
to
come
down
into
the
Plain
,
nor
to
suffer
the
Army
to
do
it
,
and
told
me
moreover
,
that
those
whom
I
thought
to
have
been
the
most
forward
to
have
stood
to
the
former
resolution
,
were
the
first
who
retreated
,
and
were
now
of
a
quite
contrary
opinion
;
which
is
an
abominable
thing
,
that
men
should
out
of
respect
to
authority
go
contrary
to
their
own
sense
.
I
entreated
him
that
he
would
go
back
again
,
and
remonstrate
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
the
great
error
he
committed
in
not
ordering
our
men
as
they
ought
to
fight
,
and
that
I
would
engage
my
honor
to
him
we
would
not
fight
,
but
only
observe
the
countenance
of
the
Enemy
,
and
play
upon
him
with
our
Arti●lerie
in
case
they
should
present
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
:
but
I
had
something
else
in
my
thoughts
,
and
had
I
seen
a
fit
opportunity
,
would
have
come
so
near
that
it
should
not
have
been
possible
to
have
retir'd
without
fighting
.
However
the
said
Sieur
de
Malicorne
absolutely
refused
to
go
,
saying
that
he
had
already
said
all
he
could
to
perswade
him
,
and
would
meddle
nor
make
no
more
in
the
business
,
and
I
perceiv'd
was
very
angry
,
though
he
forbore
to
say
all
that
he
thought
.
I
therefore
sent
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
but
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
staid
with
me
,
and
would
no
more
return
.
We
then
march'd
and
pass'd
before
his
Lodging
,
all
of
us
hoping
that
when
he
saw
us
upon
our
march
,
his
humour
would
come
about
,
and
that
he
would
come
,
and
so
soon
as
we
were
come
into
the
bottom
were
aware
of
the
Companie●
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
,
commanded
by
Captain
Arne
,
and
Captain
Masses
,
who
told
me
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
sent
to
protest
against
them
if
they
came
down
to
me
,
but
they
had
return'd
him
answer
that
before
dinner
they
had
concluded
to
descend
into
the
Plain
,
and
that
for
their
parts
they
would
stand
to
the
first
resolution
,
that
I
was
there
already
,
and
that
should
the
Enemy
come
out
to
fight
me
,
they
would
share
in
the
sport
.
He
protested
also
against
the
other
Captains
(
I
have
heard
since
,
that
Don
Lewis
was
one
of
those
who
alter'd
his
opinion
)
and
particularly
against
Captain
Charry
the
Camp-master
,
who
thereupon
left
him
the
Companies
,
and
came
himself
alone
to
find
me
out
,
and
to
run
the
same
fortune
with
me
.
In
short
we
were
all
in
divison
,
which
is
an
unruly
Beast
when
it
once
gets
into
an
Army
;
and
therefore
you
,
who
have
the
command
of
Armies
as
much
as
you
can
oppose
its
entrance
,
for
if
it
once
get
a
foot
within
the
door
,
it
is
very
hard
to
thrust
him
out
again
.
The
Enemy
departed
from
Caussade
,
taking
their
way
directly
to
Realville
,
to
escape
towards
Montauban
,
when
so
soon
as
they
came
into
their
side
of
the
Plain
,
they
were
aware
of
me
,
and
made
a
halt
:
after
which
they
began
to
put
themselves
into
Battalia
,
and
were
above
a
long
hour
in
doing
it
,
by
which
I
very
well
perceiv'd
they
were
but
raw
Soldiers
,
and
that
their
orders
were
either
not
well
given
,
or
not
well
obeyed
.
They
durst
not
venture
a
step
further
upon
their
march
,
fearing
lest
I
should
charge
them
in
the
Rear
,
and
so
we
stood
facing
one
another
above
four
long
hours
with
a
little
River
betwixt
us
.
I
would
not
suffer
some
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
that
I
had
to
make
any
attaque
upon
them
,
to
the
end
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
might
see
that
I
had
no
mind
to
fight
unless
he
himself
was
there
,
hoping
that
his
knowing
us
to
be
so
near
would
bring
him
out
into
the
field
,
but
all
signified
nothing
,
and
so
we
were
constrain'd
to
retire
from
thence
.
As
we
were
retreating
towards
Mirabel
some
of
their
Cavalrly
that
was
in
Realville
,
and
that
before
had
not
dar'd
to
shew
their
heads
pass'd
the
River
(
which
were
Captain
Bordets
men
)
they
had
all
white
Cassocks
,
which
were
the
first
that
I
had
ever
seen
,
but
so
soon
as
they
saw
us
face
about
upon
them
,
they
turn'd
back
again
to
repass
the
River
,
and
in
our
sight
crost
the
water
above
Realville
,
taking
the
way
to
Montauban
.
I
then
retir'd
to
my
Quarters
as
angry
as
ever
I
was
in
all
my
life
,
that
we
had
lost
so
fair
an
opportunity
of
fighting
the
Enemy
,
and
what
promise
soever
I
had
made
to
the
contrary
,
had
the
gross
of
our
Army
come
down
to
us
,
we
would
have
had
a
brush
with
them
,
and
I
would
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
have
approacht
them
so
near
,
that
it
should
not
have
been
possible
for
either
side
to
have
retir'd
without
fighting
.
In
the
Evening
Monsieur
de
Burie
sent
to
me
to
know
if
I
would
come
to
the
Council
,
which
after
many
entreaties
,
with
much
ado
I
did
,
but
they
had
much
ado
to
perswade
me
to
it
.
Where
being
come
,
I
remonstrated
to
him
what
a
piece
of
cowardize
we
had
committed
,
who
thereupon
told
me
,
that
it
had
not
stuck
at
him
,
we
had
not
fought
;
but
he
did
not
go
without
an
answer
.
Messieurs
de
Malicorne
and
d'
Argence
are
both
of
them
yet
living
,
who
I
believe
can
better
remember
what
I
said
than
I
;
for
I
was
scarcely
my self
,
I
was
so
transported
with
passion
.
To
be
short
,
in
this
huffe
I
left
him
and
his
Council
,
upon
which
occasion
he
shewed
himself
to
be
wiser
than
I
,
and
more
patitent
to
bear
with
my
imperfections
,
and
I
do
believe
in
his
conscience
knew
himself
to
be
in
fault
.
At
night
Captain
Masses
,
Arne
,
and
I
,
with
my
Company
,
and
the
Gentlemen
went
out
thinking
to
find
the
Enemy
on
this
side
the
River
Labeyron
;
not
imagining
the
passage
being
very
dangerous
and
bad
,
that
they
would
offer
to
venture
over
in
the
night
;
but
so
soon
as
ever
they
came
to
the
water
side
they
hurried
over
in
great
disorder
,
and
went
to
gain
a
Wood
near
unto
Montauban
call'd
le
Ramier
.
Captain
Masses
and
Captain
Arne
met
with
some
who
staid
behind
in
the
Farms
on
this
side
the
River
,
as
being
afraid
to
venture
over
,
having
seen
some
of
their
men
drown'd
in
the
passage
,
and
those
they
took
an
order
withall
for
drowning
,
and
so
we
return'd
back
without
being
able
to
do
any
thing
more
;
having
resolv'd
to
have
fought
could
we
have
met
with
them
,
though
it
had
cost
us
all
our
lives
,
and
I
do
believe
that
the
rage
wherein
we
were
,
would
have
redoubled
our
Forces
to
have
fought
them
to
some
purpose
;
if
but
in
spite
to
have
le●t
the
shame
and
reproach
at
their
doors
,
whose
gums
were
so
tender
they
would
not
bite
.
The
Farmers
assur'd
us
that
they
would
neither
stop
nor
stay
till
they
came
to
Montauban
,
which
was
the
reason
we
did
not
pass
the
River
,
and
they
moreover
affirm'd
,
that
had
a
hundred
horse
only
come
in
,
when
they
began
to
foard
the
River
,
they
had
defeated
them
all
,
The
strange
fear
the
Hugon●●s
were
in
.
or
they
would
have
drown'd
themselves
,
they
were
in
so
great
a
fright
,
and
that
a
great
many
of
them
were
drown'd
upon
a
false
alarme
,
Horse
and
Foot
throwing
themselves
desperately
into
the
River
to
escape
away
.
And
this
was
the
fine
piece
of
cowardize
we
committed
,
which
never
went
off
my
heart
till
after
the
Battail
of
Ver
,
that
we
fought
a
little
while
after
.
Me
thought
the
very
stones
lookt
upon
us
,
and
that
the
Peasants
pointed
at
us
;
for
we
had
here
a
much
better
opportunity
to
have
done
their
business
,
than
we
had
afterwards
at
Ver.
I
was
in
so
great
a
rage
,
that
I
was
very
near
going
away
from
Monsieur
de
Burie
in
the
morning
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
Captains
and
Gentlemen
,
who
were
with
us
,
and
disswaded
me
from
that
resolution
,
I
had
done
it
,
being
very
sure
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
would
have
gone
along
with
me
:
but
he
that
of
all
others
most
prevail'd
upon
me
to
stay
was
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
,
who
remonstrated
to
me
,
that
the
King
would
take
it
highly
ill
at
my
hands
,
that
all
things
would
go
amiss
,
and
that
afterwards
all
the
blame
would
be
laid
upon
me
,
which
would
be
sufficient
to
pull
down
upon
me
the
Queens
hatred
and
indignation
,
and
ruine
me
for
ever
.
As
for
my
own
part
I
had
a
minde
to
have
pursued
the
Warre
after
my
own
way
,
wherein
I
fancied
at
least
I
should
succeed
much
better
,
the
business
of
Targon
evermore
running
in
my
mind
,
where
I
had
defeated
them
with
so
few
men
;
and
I
had
also
an
opinion
that
the
Sieurs
d'
Argence
and
de
Carlus
would
go
along
with
me
,
although
they
came
with
him
.
Nevertheless
I
suffer'd
my self
to
be
govern'd
by
the
said
Sieur
de
Malicorne
,
and
the
rest
who
reconcil'd
me
to
him
;
for
my
anger
though
it
be
suddain
and
violent
,
is
none
of
the
worst
sort
,
and
besides
he
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
.
He
was
pleased
upon
our
reconciliation
to
assure
me
,
that
upon
the
first
occasion
that
should
present
it self
he
would
lay
aside
all
fear
of
losing
the
Province
,
and
resolutely
fight
them
;
and
that
which
made
him
bear
with
my
rough
humour
was
,
that
he
knew
all
my
heat
proceeded
from
the
zeal
I
had
to
his
Majesties
service
,
which
made
me
talk
after
that
disrespective
manner
,
neither
had
any
thing
else
restrain'd
him
but
only
the
fear
of
disaster
,
being
certain
that
the
King
would
lay
all
the
fault
to
him
with
whom
he
had
entrusted
the
Government
and
care
of
the
Province
.
Oh
't
is
an
ill
thing
when
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
is
alwayes
in
fear
of
losing
;
A
fault
in
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
.
in
the
name
of
God
be
as
cautious
as
you
will
when
you
are
to
keep
a
place
,
raise
fortifications
as
high
as
Heaven
if
you
can
,
watch
,
ward
,
and
still
be
jealous
of
surprizes
:
but
to
have
sufficient
Forces
,
and
evermore
to
be
in
fear
of
losing
,
this
favours
of
I
know
not
what
,
and
believe
me
(
Lord
Lieutenants
)
't
is
an
ill
Omen
.
For
my
part
I
was
of
a
quite
contrary
humour
;
for
I
evermore
saw
that
if
the
affairs
of
Guienne
went
well
,
those
of
France
would
succeed
the
better
,
and
if
we
defeated
the
Forces
on
this
side
,
we
might
afterwards
go
over
into
Languedoc
,
and
by
that
means
frustrate
the
Prince
of
Condé
from
having
either
men
or
money
out
of
those
two
Provinces
.
A
few
dayes
after
Monsieur
de
Malicorne
return'd
back
to
Court
,
and
I
believe
acquainted
the
King
with
what
he
had
seen
,
which
I
presume
was
the
reason
of
his
Majesties
sending
Monsieur
de
Monpensier
into
these
parts
,
having
heard
that
there
was
no
very
good
intelligence
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
me
.
A
thing
very
prejudicial
to
the
service
of
those
we
serve
,
and
I
should
never
advise
that
the
supreme
power
be
divided
betwixt
two
,
for
an
indifferent
Captain
will
do
better
alone
,
than
two
good
ones
in
joint
Commission
.
It
is
true
that
I
took
more
authority
upon
me
than
the
King
invested
me
withall
;
and
perhaps
it
was
necessary
so
to
do
;
there
are
enow
that
can
witness
it
.
Would
to
God
the
King
had
taken
the
same
course
in
this
last
War
,
he
did
here
in
sending
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
which
if
he
had
,
there
would
perhaps
have
been
a
better
account
given
of
his
service
in
this
Country
;
neither
was
I
single
in
this
opinion
,
for
I
was
very
well
accompanied
,
and
with
men
of
the
best
understandings
.
And
I
would
alwaies
advise
his
Majestie
,
that
when
ever
he
shall
hear
of
any
division
in
an
Army
,
evermore
to
send
away
a
Prince
of
the
blood
to
command
in
chief
,
and
the
sooner
the
better
,
before
the
division
have
got
any
great
footing
to
endanger
his
affairs
:
for
after
it
is
once
establish●
,
and
that
the
disorder
is
once
hapned
,
it
is
never
to
be
remedied
but
with
great
difficulty
and
dammage
;
or
by
separating
those
who
disagree
,
which
also
is
not
to
be
done
without
great
inconvenience
,
considering
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
must
needs
have
many
friends
and
servants
depending
upon
them
.
A
little
while
after
Monsieur
de
Burie
propos'd
an
Enterprize
,
The
Siege
of
Montauban
.
which
was
to
goe
and
lay
Siege
to
Montauban
on
that
side
towards
Tholouze
,
and
that
in
order
thereunto
we
should
return
back
to
Moissac
,
and
there
pass
over
the
River
;
and
to
this
end
he
caused
another
Canon
and
another
Culve●in
to
be
brought
from
Bourdeaux
,
and
took
the
way
directly
to
Moissac
.
I
was
resolv'd
to
let
him
alone
without
contradicting
him
in
the
least
(
having
made
a
vow
not
to
speak
a
word
)
to
see
what
he
would
do
,
though
I
was
certain
beforehand
that
his
Enterprize
would
vanish
in
smoke
and
come
to
nothing
;
for
seeing
we
had
not
dar'd
to
fight
them
in
the
field
,
what
hopes
could
we
have
of
doing
any
good
upon
them
in
a
Town
,
and
such
a
one
as
that
was
?
Nevertheless
I
followed
as
others
did
,
and
we
came
to
the
Bourg
,
where
we
staid
seven
or
eight
daies
,
having
spent
some
Canon
shot
against
the
Tower
of
the
Bridge
where
there
was
a
Church
the
Enemy
had
fortified
.
In
short
I
know
not
at
which
end
to
begin
to
give
a
Narration
of
this
brave
Enterprize
,
neither
can
I
make
of
it
either
good
Pottage
,
or
good
Broth
,
and
therefore
I
conceive
it
better
without
saying
any
more
to
let
it
alone
,
and
only
to
tell
you
,
that
after
these
seven
or
eight
days
,
it
was
resolved
that
we
should
retire
to
Montech
.
At
our
coming
to
Moissac
,
I
had
there
intelligence
,
that
those
of
Lectoure
had
taken
the
Field
,
making
prodigious
havock
,
and
committing
infinite
insolences
upon
the
Gentlemen
and
their
Estates
,
in
all
places
where
they
could
get
in
,
and
that
they
expected
Forces
out
of
Bearne
,
that
Captain
Mesmes
was
bringing
into
them
,
being
five
hundred
men
.
Their
design
was
to
make
a
flying
Army
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
sent
back
Captain
Montluc
with
part
of
my
Company
;
upon
which
occasion
the
Count
de
Candalle
,
the
Sieurs
de
Cançon
,
de
Montferran
,
Guitinieres
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
would
needs
bear
him
company
;
Captain
Parron
also
went
along
,
taking
with
him
the
Company
of
the
Baron
de
Pourdeac
commanded
by
Captain
la
Rocque
d'
Orman
,
for
the
Baron
himself
had
some
dayes
before
this
been
wounded
in
a
skirmish
Captain
Montluc
had
made
before
Lectoure
.
So
soon
as
they
came
to
Florence
they
understood
that
the
Begolles
,
Nephews
to
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
were
the
Heads
of
those
who
were
gone
out
of
Lectoure
,
and
that
they
had
taken
their
way
directly
to
Sampoy
to
go
meet
the
said
de
Mesmes
,
who
was
to
be
that
morning
at
Aiguetint
.
Monsieur
de
Baretnau
,
who
was
raising
a
Foot
Company
hapning
to
be
there
,
went
to
put
himself
betwixt
Terraube
and
Lectoure
,
because
they
there
intended
to
fight
them
:
but
the
Enemy
having
intelligence
of
his
departure
from
Florence
,
thought
to
return
back
to
Lectoure
,
and
also
because
they
had
notice
that
Captain
Mesmes
could
not
that
day
come
to
Aiguetint
,
when
having
passed
Terraube
to
return
to
Lectoure
;
they
saw
they
must
of
necessity
fight
Captain
Montluc
by
the
way
,
who
had
intercepted
their
retreat
,
which
rather
than
do
they
would
return
to
Terraube
;
though
they
could
not
do
that
neither
,
but
so
as
there
was
some
skirmishing
at
the
entring
into
the
Town
,
and
had
they
had
but
five
hundred
paces
further
to
go
,
Captain
Montluc
had
defeated
them
before
they
could
have
got
in
.
He
then
dispatcht
away
to
Auch
,
Florence
,
la
Sauvetat
,
la
Sampoy
,
and
as
far
as
Condom
for
succours
to
come
in
to
besiege
them
,
which
every
one
did
,
so
that
there
came
in
to
him
above
two
thousand
men
.
He
dispatcht
away
a
Courier
to
me
also
in
all
haste
,
giving
me
to
understand
,
that
if
I
would
come
thither
with
the
Artillery
,
we
might
take
Lectoure
,
for
that
all
the
good
men
that
belong'd
to
it
he
kept
shut
up
in
Terraube
to
the
number
of
four
hundred
men
,
together
with
the
two
Begolles
,
Nephews
to
Monsieur
d'Aussun
,
who
were
also
coop't
up
with
the
rest
.
I
shewed
the
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
we
had
some
dispute
upon
it
,
he
being
unwilling
to
suffer
me
to
take
any
of
the
Foot
Companies
,
but
in
the
end
he
granted
me
the
Baron
of
Clermont
my
Nephew
,
to
whom
I
had
given
a
Company
of
recruit
,
and
Monsieur
d'Ortobie
,
and
de
Fredeville
immediately
yoked
three
pieces
of
Canon
;
and
went
before
to
Moissac
to
prepare
the
Boats
,
so
that
when
the
Canon
came
they
found
the
Boats
all
ready
,
and
all
night
long
we
did
nothing
but
pass
the
River
.
I
then
sent
a
Quarter-Master
from
Village
to
Village
to
get
Oxen
ready
to
relieve
the
others
,
which
having
done
,
I
gallop'd
away
before
,
and
found
that
Captain
Montluc
had
besieg'd
the
Town
,
and
that
the
four
hundred
men
which
were
in
Terraube
had
surrendred
to
him
upon
Quarter
for
life
.
Captain
Mesmes
advanc't
as
far
as
the
River
Baise
within
a
League
of
the
said
Terraube
,
when
hearing
the
others
were
besieg'd
,
he
went
back
the
same
way
he
came
,
and
retir'd
himself
into
a
little
Village
called
Roquibrune
near
unto
Viefezensac
.
My
Nephew
Monsieur
de
Gohas
,
who
had
been
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
la
Moth-Gondrin
in
Piedmont
,
and
had
married
his
Daughter
,
hearing
of
his
motion
,
had
taken
the
Field
with
some
Gentlemen
his
Neighbours
,
and
some
Country-fellows
,
whom
he
had
call'd
together
by
the
ringing
of
a
Bell
,
and
putting
himself
in
his
Rear
had
constrain'd
him
to
take
into
Roquebrune
for
his
safety
:
where
the
Peasants
impatient
of
lying
all
night
to
besiege
him
,
almost
all
of
them
stole
away
,
so
that
Captain
Mesmes
went
away
in
the
morning
towards
Bearn
,
from
whence
he
was
come
,
to
tell
his
friends
there
the
news
of
the
fine
frights
he
had
been
in
.
Now
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
made
so
good
haste
,
that
the
next
morning
two
hours
before
day
he
was
got
over
the
River
,
and
come
before
Lectoure
.
At
break
of
day
,
he
,
Monsieur
de
Fredeville
,
Lectoure
besieged
.
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe-Rouge
,
and
I
went
to
view
where
we
should
plant
the
Artillery
,
and
concluded
to
plant
it
on
a
little
Hill
on
that
side
by
the
River
,
where
there
was
a
Windmill
,
to
batter
the
Town
on
that
side
by
the
Fountain
.
And
here
we
battered
it
all
day
long
,
and
to
so
good
effect
,
that
a
Breach
was
made
betwixt
seven
and
eight
paces
wide
.
They
had
entrencht
themselves
within
,
and
had
Bastion'd
the
ends
of
the
Streets
with
the
way
that
went
all
along
by
the
Wall
,
and
pierced
two
or
three
houses
that
lookt
into
the
Breach
.
In
the
interim
that
the
Canon
was
batter●ng
I
was
busie
causing
Ladders
to
be
made
wherewith
to
assault
the
Bulwark
that
●lanckt
the
Breach
,
to
hinder
those
that
mann'd
that
Bulwark
from
shooting
into
the
Breach
:
but
being
they
had
environ'd
the
Bulwark
with
Pipes
and
Gabions
fill'd
with
earth
,
and
that
also
the
Breach
was
not
yet
reasonable
,
I
would
not
this
night
do
that
which
I
did
the
night
after
.
The
next
morning
I
caused
the
Artillery
to
play
upon
these
Pipes
and
Gabions
,
and
to
widen
the
Breach
,
and
lay
it
lower
,
and
the
night
following
we
put
our selves
into
Camis●do
,
where
I
ordered
that
Captain
Montluc
should
assault
the
Breach
with
the
two
C●mpanies
of
the
Baron
de
Clermont
,
that
of
the
Baron
de
Pourdeac
,
and
such
Gentlemen
as
would
go
along
with
him
,
of
which
the
Count
de
Candalle
was
one
,
a
young
Lord
full
of
noble
courage
,
who
also
has
since
lost
his
life
in
a
Breach
in
Languedoc
,
as
I
have
been
told
;
and
as
for
me
I
was
by
the
Ladders
to
storm
the
Bulwark
,
with
the
Sieur
de
Batternau's
Company
,
and
another
with
my
own
Company
of
Gens
d'arms
,
whom
I
had
dismounted
for
that
purpose
.
This
order
being
concluded
I
caused
them
to
take
up
the
Ladders
,
putting
Captain
Montluc
and
his
men
before
,
and
marching
my self
in
their
Rear
,
to
see
what
would
be
the
issue
of
their
assault
,
and
after
me
came
the
Ladders
,
and
my
fellows
.
They
carried
the
Breach
with
very
great
boldness
and
bravery
,
entred
thorough
it
,
and
began
to
dispute
the
Rampires
they
had
cast
up
in
the
streets
,
and
were
already
almost
Masters
of
one
.
Now
the
Enemy
the
night
before
had
made
a
Ditch
betwixt
the
Breach
and
the
Rampires
,
and
had
put
a
very
great
train
of
powder
into
it
,
to
which
they
were
to
give
fire
from
within
a
House
in
the
Town
.
We
set
up
our
Ladders
,
and
two
Ensigns
mounted
up
to
the
very
top
of
the
Bastion
:
I
was
making
the
Soldiers
still
to
mount
,
and
to
rear
the
rest
of
the
Ladders
,
when
just
as
our
people
of
the
Breach
were
as
good
as
Masters
of
the
Rampires
,
some
of
those
who
came
after
,
clapping
a
foot
into
the
ditch
of
the
Train
,
which
was
cover'd
over
with
Bavins
,
A
mine
sprung
at
L●ctoure
.
began
to
cry
out
we
are
in
the
Train
,
and
took
such
a
fright
,
that
they
overturn'd
one
another
upon
the
Breach
.
Upon
this
accident
,
the
formost
who
were
di●puting
the
Rampires
,
had
no
other
remedy
but
to
retire
,
and
there
Captain
la
Rocque
was
hurt
,
Lieutenant
and
Kinsman
to
the
Baron
de
Pourdeac
,
who
died
the
next
day
,
one
of
the
bravest
Gentlemen
that
these
fifty
years
has
come
out
of
Gascony
.
Others
also
were
slain
there
,
and
some
of
those
were
hurt
who
storm'd
by
the
Ladders
;
when
seeing
those
of
the
Breach
retir'd
,
I
also
drew
off
mine
,
very
glad
to
have
escap'd
so
good
cheap
;
for
had
they
sprung
the
Mine
in
time
,
they
had
made
a
terrible
Fricassee
.
The
next
day
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
,
the
Governor
of
la
Mothe-Rouge
,
and
I
went
to
view
the
other
side
of
the
Town
towards
the
little
Bulwark
;
but
could
find
no
place
where
we
could
convenien●ly
plant
any
more
than
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
for
this
Town
(
for
a
Town
of
War
is
one
of
the
best
situated
in
all
Guienne
,
and
very
strong
)
and
there
also
was
the
little
Bulwark
that
flanckt
the
place
where
we
had
a
mind
to
batter
,
which
put
us
to
such
a
stand
,
that
we
could
not
resolve
what
to
do
;
so
that
about
noon
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
return'd
to
batter
again
by
the
Breach
at
some
Flankers
there
were
,
because
the
next
morning
I
was
resolv'd
to
give
an
assault
in
open
day
,
where
as
he
himself
was
levelling
a
piece
of
Canon
,
The
Sieur
d'
Ortobie
mortally
wounded
.
he
was
wounded
in
the
thigh
by
a
Faulconet
shot
from
the
great
Bulwark
;
which
went
very
near
to
my
heart
,
for
he
was
a
valiant
Captain
and
an
admirable
Engineer
.
He
died
two
dayes
after
.
'T
is
of
all
others
of
our
Trade
a
Command
of
the
most
danger
;
nevertheless
in
all
Sieges
where
I
have
been
,
I
was
ever
by
the
Canon
,
and
fancied
that
all
things
did
not
go
right
,
if
I
was
not
there
.
This
Gentleman
very
well
understood
his
business
,
which
is
very
rare
,
and
(
as
I
have
said
)
exceeding
dangerous
,
and
few
escape
of
those
who
expose
themselves
too
much
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Enemy
parlied
,
where
it
was
agreed
,
that
they
should
give
me
three
of
those
within
in
Hostage
,
and
that
I
should
send
them
in
other
three
,
which
they
desir'd
might
be
Messieurs
de
Berduzan
;
Troachery
of
the
besieged
.
de
la
Chapelle
,
and
another
,
who
being
accordingly
advanc'●
near
to
the
Gate
,
and
that
we
expected
the
others
should
come
out
,
thirty
or
fourty
Harquebuz
shot
was
fir'd
upon
them
all
at
a
clap
,
by
which
they
narrowly
escap't
being
slain
,
and
one
of
my
Trumpe●s
was
wounded
;
whereupon
I
caus'd
them
to
call
out
to
Brimond
,
that
this
was
not
the
faith
of
a
man
of
honor
,
but
of
a
Rascal
;
he
excus'd
himself
,
saying
it
was
a
Rogue
who
had
begun
it
,
and
that
I
should
soon
see
him
made
an
example
.
But
the
treacherous
Rogues
instead
of
executing
justice
upon
the
offenders
,
hang'd
a
poor
Catholick
at
the
Battlements
,
who
could
be
in
no
fault
at
all
.
Now
they
were
evermore
asking
to
see
me
,
saying
they
could
not
believe
I
was
there
,
whereupon
I
was
advis'd
by
some
to
shew
my self
;
but
they
could
never
perswade
me
to
it
,
and
it
was
well
for
me
.
Old
Birds
are
not
caught
with
Chast
:
suspect
every
thing
from
an
Enemy
,
without
discovering
nevertheless
openly
your
mistrust
.
After
the
hang'd
man
was
dead
,
they
cut
the
rope
,
and
let
the
body
●umble
into
the
Graff
;
after
which
it
was
again
concluded
,
that
the
same
Deputies
should
go
in
,
and
their
Hostages
come
out
,
for
we
believ'd
,
that
he
who
had
been
hang'd
was
the
man
that
had
committed
the
treachery
,
and
now
every
body
went
confidently
into
the
street
nea●
unto
St.
Claire
,
and
in
a
Crowd
to
see
what
the
Deputies
did
,
and
when
the
others
would
come
out
.
The
Enemy
had
levell'd
and
prim'd
three
or
four
pieces
of
Ordinance
they
had
,
and
some
Muskets
exactly
upon
th●
Company
,
thinking
that
I
was
there
;
so
that
when
our
Deputies
were
again
advanc't
almost
to
the
Wall
,
they
began
to
fire
their
pieces
directly
at
the
Crowd
,
and
there
kill'd
a
Gentleman
who
liv'd
hard
by
Agen
call'd
Monsieur
de
Castels
,
and
hurt
three
or
four
others
.
I
saw
all
this
from
behind
a
little
Wall
,
and
wondred
that
our
Deputies
were
not
kill'd
,
for
they
fired
at
them
above
threescore
Harquebuz
shot
,
but
they
got
off
,
running
as
fast
as
they
could
drive
▪
when
seeing
this
treache●y
the
second
time
practised
upon
us
,
I
sent
to
tell
them
from
behind
the
Wall
,
that
since
they
had
made
so
little
account
of
their
faith
,
and
promises
,
I
would
make
as
little
of
mine
,
and
accordingly
sent
Monsieur
de
Berduzan
my
Ensign
,
who
was
one
of
the
Deputies
,
with
my
own
Company
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
another
of
Foot
to
Terraube
,
to
kill
and
dispatch
all
those
that
were
there
,
giving
him
with
him
the
Hangman
to
truss
up
the
Chief
,
which
he
perform'd
with
a
very
good
will
(
as
he
had
reason
,
considering
the
foul
play
those
of
Lectoure
had
twice
practised
upon
him
)
and
after
they
were
dead
threw
all
the
bodies
into
a
Well
of
the
Town
,
which
was
very
deep
,
and
yet
so
well
fill'd
,
that
a
man
might
reach
the
bodies
from
the
top
with
his
hand
,
Their
treachery
requi●ed
.
which
was
a
very
good
riddance
of
a
pack
of
very
great
Rogues
.
They
brought
me
the
two
Begolles
,
and
two
others
of
good
Families
of
L●ctoure
,
whom
I
caused
to
be
hang'd
upon
a
Walnut-tree
by
the
Town
in
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
honor
I
bore
to
the
Memory
of
Monsieur
d'
Aussun
,
the
Begolles
his
Nephews
had
fared
no
better
than
the
rest
:
they
were
within
two
fingers
breadth
of
it
,
for
I
had
once
given
the
word
to
dispatch
them
;
but
afterwards
,
I
know
not
how
,
alter'd
my
resolution
.
Their
hour
it
seems
was
not
come
,
and
as
for
the
other
two
,
had
it
not
been
to
give
those
of
Lectoure
the
pleasure
of
the
spectacle
,
they
had
not
been
put
to
the
pains
of
coming
so
far
for
their
hanging
,
but
had
been
lodg'd
in
the
Well
with
the
rest
.
The
night
following
I
began
to
remove
my
Artillery
to
the
other
side
,
where
Monsieur
d'
Ortobie
,
the
Governor
of
la
Mothe-Rouge
and
I
had
discover'd
,
by
which
removal
,
which
the
Enemy
was
presently
aware
of
,
they
perceived
where
I
intended
to
begin
a
new
Battery
,
and
thereupon
began
to
doubt
they
had
not
men
enow
to
withstand
an
assault
at
two
Breaches
at
once
;
The
besieg'd
par●y
,
which
made
them
desire
to
speak
with
Captain
Montluc
,
who
accordingly
had
some
conference
with
Brimond
,
who
told
him
,
that
he
would
capitulate
,
provided
he
would
beforehand
give
him
his
faith
to
let
them
march
out
with
their
Arms
,
and
and
quarter
for
life
.
In
the
mean
time
the
day
appear'd
,
when
at
the
impor●unity
of
the
Captains
I
granted
their
conditions
,
Surrender
.
for
I
saw
very
well
I
was
not
yet
at
the
end
of
my
task
.
When
I
parted
from
Monsieur
de
Burie
I
carried
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
along
with
me
,
and
Captain
Gimond
;
but
when
I
came
to
Moissac
,
I
was
there
advertised
by
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
the
Enemies
Camp
was
upon
their
March
from
Montauban
,
and
taking
the
way
towards
Cahors
,
which
made
me
send
back
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
and
Captain
Gimond
,
to
put
themselves
into
Cahors
,
where
if
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
had
with
great
difficulty
entred
before
,
he
found
it
much
harder
to
do
it
now
,
which
was
the
second
time
,
that
by
great
and
extream
diligence
he
saved
the
Town
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Burie
sent
me
word
also
,
that
in
case
I
saw
I
could
not
carry
Lectoure
in
two
days
time
,
I
should
let
it
alone
,
and
come
joyn
with
him
,
for
that
without
me
he
was
the
weaker
party
,
The
Spaniards
mutiny
.
having
since
I
parted
from
him
lost
four
hundred
Spaniards
of
the
three
Spanis●
Companies
,
who
had
mutinied
,
and
were
departed
towards
their
own
Country
.
I
therefore
sent
a
Gen●leman
after
these
Spaniards
,
who
being
able
to
prevail
nothing
upon
them
,
I
was
fain
to
send
again
Monsieur
de
Durfort
de
Bajaumond
with
letters
and
entreaties
to
reduce
them
to
reason
,
which
letters
so
stagger'd
them
in
their
ill
taken
resolution
,
that
they
call'd
a
Council
to
deliberate
what
they
were
best
to
do
.
In
my
letters
I
told
them
,
that
I
would
not
give
the
assault
unless
they
were
there
,
which
so
tickled
their
vain
humour
,
and
was
taken
so
kindly
by
them
,
that
they
all
resolved
to
turn
back
to
me
;
so
that
just
as
I
had
sign'd
the
Capitulation
,
they
arriv'd
at
Florence
a
league
from
Lectoure
,
which
was
upon
a
Friday
.
Into
Lectoure
I
put
the
Baron
de
Pourdeac
with
his
Company
,
for
he
was
now
come
up
to
us
with
his
foot
bound
up
;
and
upon
Saturday
morning
I
made
all
the
Hugonots
march
out
of
Town
,
that
every
one
might
go
whither
he
pleased
;
some
whereof
listed
themselves
into
our
Companies
.
They
had
never
heard
any
thing
of
the
death
of
their
fellows
at
Terraube
,
till
I
had
taken
possession
of
the
Town
,
and
then
expected
to
scape
no
better
than
the
rest
:
but
I
kept
my
word
with
them
.
I
then
immediately
sent
away
the
Baron
of
Clermont
with
the
five
Ensigns
I
had
,
bidding
him
go
and
pass
the
River
Garonne
at
Leyrac
,
and
went
my self
to
talk
with
the
Spaniards
in
a
great
Meadow
,
where
I
promised
to
reconcile
them
to
their
Captains
,
remonstrating
to
them
so
many
things
,
They
are
appeas'd
.
that
in
the
end
they
resolved
to
follow
me
;
whom
I
left
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Durfort
,
and
they
marcht
away
with
the
five
Companies
to
pass
the
River
at
Leyrac
.
The
remainder
of
the
day
I
spent
in
resettling
the
Clergy
in
the
Bishoprick
,
and
the
Monasteries
,
and
those
of
the
Long-Robe
in
their
Courts
and
Tribunals
,
leaving
with
the
Baron
de
Pourdeac
such
orders
as
he
was
to
observe
for
the
Government
of
the
Town
.
Which
being
done
,
on
Sunday
morning
I
went
to
d●ne
at
Stillac
a
house
of
mine
own
,
and
to
lie
at
Agen
,
where
I
was
told
that
Monsieur
de
Duras
had
taken
the
Castle
of
Marques
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Cahors
,
and
the
Bishop
himself
in
it
,
whom
he
had
carried
away
prisoner
;
when
having
heard
that
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
had
put
himself
into
Cahors
,
they
marcht
away
directly
to
Sarlac
.
I
was
told
also
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
followed
after
them
,
and
moreover
heard
news
of
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
who
was
come
to
Bergerac
,
having
with
him
the
Seigneurs
de
Candalle
,
de
la
Vauguyon
,
d'Estissac
,
de
Lauz●n
,
and
de
Chavigny
.
All
Sunday
and
Sunday
night
our
people
were
continually
ferrying
over
at
Leyrac
,
for
there
was
but
two
Boats
,
so
that
they
could
not
get
over
till
near
ten
of
the
clock
on
Monday
morning
,
by
which
means
I
could
that
night
march
no
further
than
Villeufue
;
and
there
the
Count
de
Candalle
fell
sick
upon
our
hands
,
so
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
send
him
home
to
his
own
House
,
and
Captain
Montluc
also
,
who
had
already
had
two
fits
of
an
Ague
.
Upon
Tuesday
the
Baron
of
Clermont
sent
me
word
,
that
upon
Monday
he
could
march
no
more
but
two
leagues
,
being
hindred
by
the
passage
of
the
River
,
and
that
he
was
making
all
the
haste
he
possibly
could
to
Belvé
,
to
which
place
I
had
appointed
him
to
come
:
wherefore
to
give
him
some
advantage
,
I
marcht
but
three
leagues
on
Tuesday
morning
,
which
was
to
Montaignac
,
near
unto
Mon●tanquin
.
Upon
Wednesday
two
hours
before
day
I
was
on
horseback
,
and
went
to
bait
at
Belvé
,
where
the
foot
Companies
began
to
arrive
,
and
where
I
made
them
stay
two
hours
,
whilst
I
went
before
to
Ciurac
upon
the
Dordogne
.
There
I
was
advertiz'd
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
at
the
Mirandes
(
which
belongs
to
Monsieur
de
Caumont
)
with
the
Army
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
was
at
Bergerac
.
Immediately
upon
my
Quarters
being
made
,
a
Gentleman
of
Ci●rac
of
the
new
Religion
len●
me
two
of
his
Servants
,
one
to
send
to
Bergerac
to
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
to
give
him
notice
of
my
arrival
,
and
of
the
taking
of
Lectoure
;
of
which
till
then
he
had
heard
nothing
,
and
withall
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
pleased
to
advance
a
little
towards
us
,
we
might
find
means
the
next
day
to
joyn
,
and
to
fight
with
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
who
was
encamped
upon
a
little
River
called
la
Vezere
,
near
unto
Fages
.
I
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
the
same
effect
,
that
he
might
by
break
of
day
pass
the
Dordogne
,
as
I
had
already
done
:
at
which
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
strangely
astonisht
that
I
could
be
so
soon
there
,
considering
that
but
two
days
before
he
had
receiv'd
intelligence
from
Agenois
,
that
I
was
yet
before
Lectoure
,
and
in
danger
not
to
carry
the
place
.
I
had
scarce
made
an
end
of
my
dispatches
,
when
the
Baron
de
Clermont
arrived
with
the
five
Ensigns
,
and
the
Spanish
Foot
,
whom
I
made
to
pass
the
River
in
two
great
Boats
,
and
go
to
lye
at
Saint
Subran
near
unto
Fages
,
to
which
place
they
came
not
till
two
hours
within
night
,
and
there
found
already
quarter'd
the
Companies
of
Messieurs
d●
Burie
,
de
Randan
,
and
de
la
Vauguyon
;
so
that
had
it
not
been
for
Madamoiselle
de
Fages
,
Mother
to
Madam
de
Lioux
my
Sister-in-law
,
they
had
not
that
night
got
one
bit
of
any
thing
to
eat
;
but
she
shewed
her self
to
be
the
Wife
of
a
brave
Captain
,
which
was
the
late
Monsieur
de
Fages
;
for
she
not
only
gave
them
all
the
bread
she
had
in
the
house
,
and
seven
or
eight
puncions
of
wine
,
but
moreover
did
nothing
else
but
make
her
people
bake
bread
all
night
long
,
giving
them
all
her
Bacon
,
and
other
Provisions
,
without
sleeping
a
wink
of
all
night
,
and
was
never
at
rest
till
they
had
all
eaten
enough
.
In
the
Morning
,
which
was
Thursday
,
I
foarded
the
River
Dordogne
(
for
the
River
was
foardable
here
,
and
there
in
some
certain
places
my
Guides
led
me
to
)
having
with
me
in
all
not
above
fourty
or
fifty
Light-horse
,
and
upon
my
departure
from
Ciurac
I
receiv'd
an
answer
from
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
sent
me
word
that
he
was
exceeding
glad
of
my
coming
,
and
that
I
had
taken
Lectoure
:
but
that
nevertheless
he
was
not
of
opinion
to
pass
the
River
Dordogne
by
reason
the
Enemy
was
stronger
than
we
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
our
b●st
way
to
try
to
joyn
with
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
after
which
the
said
Sieur
would
hims●lf
determine
whether
we
should
fight
or
no.
This
answer
put
me
into
a
suddain
●ury
,
fea●ing
we
should
do
here
as
we
had
done
before
at
Mirabel
,
and
was
advised
by
the
Gentlem●n
who
were
with
me
to
send
to
protest
against
him
if
he
did
not
pass
the
River
,
Dispute
betwixt
Messieurs
de
Burie
and
de
Montluc
.
and
that
I
was
my self
gone
with
a
resolution
to
fight
:
which
notwithstanding
I
did
not
think
fit
to
do
:
but
by
Seignan
one
of
my
men
at
Arms
,
sent
however
to
prot●st
against
Messieurs
d'
Arne
,
du
Masses
,
and
de
Charry
our
Camp-master
,
who
thereupon
immediately
went
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
plainly
told
him
,
that
as
for
their
parts
they
were
resolved
to
pass
the
River
,
and
that
they
would
not
have
it
laid
in
their
dish
before
Monsieur
de
Monpensier
,
whom
we
already
lookt
upon
as
our
General
,
and
immediately
caused
their
Trumpe●s
to
sound
to
horse
,
whilst
Captain
Charry
drew
out
his
Ensigns
of
Foot
into
the
●ield
.
And
then
it
was
,
that
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
he
prepar'd
himself
to
go
.
Captain
Charry
according
to
his
custom
put
himself
before
with
his
Foot
,
and
coming
to
the
water
side
,
suddenly
made
a
Bridge
of
Carts
,
and
passed
over
in
all
haste
.
I
staid
not
at
St.
Subran
under
Fages
,
but
only
spoke
with
Messieurs
d'
Argence
,
and
du
Courre
,
en●reating
them
to
mount
to
horse
,
and
telling
them
that
I
had
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
come
,
and
that
at
noon
we
were
to
fight
.
They
promised
me
they
would
mount
to
horse
,
but
that
withal
they
must
of
necessity
send
away
a
Messenger
post
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
acquaint
him
with
it
.
I
then
spoke
to
the
Baron
de
Clermont
immediately
to
make
his
Soldiers
eat
something
,
and
Monsieur
de
Durfort
to
do
the
same
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
presently
to
come
away
after
me
to
the
Ferry
of
Vezere
,
when
as
I
was
talking
wi●h
them
,
came
Seignan
(
for
he
had
gone
away
at
midnight
to
go
speak
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
)
who
brought
me
word
that
he
had
left
Monsieur
d'Arne
,
and
Captain
Masses
ready
to
set
out
,
and
that
Captain
Charry
was
already
passing
the
River
.
I
then
went
before
.
Now
from
Fages
to
the
Ferry
at
Vezere
,
it
is
no
more
than
a
good
league
,
so
that
I
was
presently
there
,
where
I
met
with
several
Country
people
coming
back
from
them
,
who
told
me
,
that
the
Enemy
were
dislodging
from
two
or
three
Villages
where
they
had
lain
that
night
,
and
that
we
were
not
above
a
league
from
thence
.
I
passed
the
River
,
and
at
night
sent
out
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
with
two
or
three
horse
to
scout
.
Messieurs
d'Argence
and
de
Courre
had
also
sent
out
the
Quartermaster
of
Monsieur
de
Randan
,
so
that
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
and
he
hapned
to
meet
,
where
the
Quartermaster
assur'd
him
that
he
had
seen
the
Camp
dislodg
,
and
upon
their
march
,
and
(
as
God
when
it
pleases
him
will
sometimes
assist
some
,
and
punish
others
)
it
was
from
the
Quarters
they
rose
from
,
but
two
little
leagues
only
to
Ver
,
and
from
Ver
but
two
little
leagues
more
to
the
passage
of
the
River
de
l'Isle
,
where
they
had
made
account
to
pass
over
that
day
.
But
being
they
saw
Monsieur
de
Monpensier
was
at
Bergerac
with
very
small
Forces
,
and
Monsieur
de
Burie
at
the
Mirande●
,
they
would
make
no
great
haste
,
forasmuch
as
they
had
two
good
Quarters
between
:
Ver
for
the
Foot
and
the
Artillery
,
and
St.
Andras
and
two
or
three
other
little
Villages
for
the
Horse
;
for
they
knew
nothing
of
me
:
but
it
had
been
better
for
them
to
have
consulted
their
ease
less
,
and
their
safety
more
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
came
having
only
two
or
three
horse
with
him
,
and
found
me
talking
with
the
Quartermaster
,
who
was
telling
me
that
the
Enemy
was
going
to
pass
the
River
de
l'
Isl●
as
he
had
been
told
by
a
prisoner
he
had
taken
,
and
some
Peasants
that
came
from
their
Camp
;
and
that
from
thence
they
were
going
into
France
to
joyn
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
I
then
told
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
that
it
was
necessary
he
should
make
haste
and
fight
them
that
day
:
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
would
take
it
ill
if
we
did
not
stay
for
him
:
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
reasons
why
they
ought
to
fight
.
but
I
replied
again
,
that
he
was
so
far
off
,
it
would
hardly
be
possible
for
us
to
joyn
that
day
,
and
that
therefore
we
were
not
to
forbear
to
sight
out
of
that
consideration
;
for
should
we
suffer
them
to
pass
the
River
,
and
joyn
with
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefaucaut
,
who
waited
with
his
Forces
in
expectation
of
them
about
St.
Iean
d'Angely
,
the
King
and
Queen
would
never
more
look
upon
us
as
men
of
honor
.
I
warrant
you
,
said
I
,
they
are
our
own
,
my
good
genius
tells
me
so
.
As
we
were
in
this
dispute
came
Captain
Charry
,
and
I
began
to
discover
his
men
coming
down
a
little
H●ll
that
shoots
down
on
the
other
side
towards
la
Vizere
.
I
also
saw
the
Cornets
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
three
Cornets
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
three
Cornets
of
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
de
Rand●n
,
and
de
la
Vauguyon
,
at
which
I
very
much
rejoyced
,
telling
Monsieur
de
Burie
that
we
must
instantly
march
,
and
fall
into
their
Rear
,
and
that
at
the
passage
of
the
River
●e
would
sight
them
.
To
which
he
made
answer
,
that
it
should
not
stick
at
him
;
but
that
if
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
should
be
displeased
,
or
that
matters
did
not
succeed
well
,
he
would
lay
the
blame
upon
me
.
To
which
I
replied
in
the
presence
of
a
great
many
,
Sir
,
Sir
,
let
every
one
charge
the
fault
upon
me
,
and
spare
not
,
I
will
bear
the
blame
of
all
,
my
shoulders
are
broad
enough
,
but
I
do
assure
you
I
will
be
loaden
with
honor
,
and
not
with
shame
,
or
be
left
with
my
belly
toasting
against
the
Sun
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
de
Burie
making
a
sign
with
his
hand
,
said
,
let
us
go
then
in
the
name
of
God
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Baron
de
Clermont
and
the
Spaniards
were
passing
the
Vezere
,
where
the
water
was
deep
to
the
middle
of
the
thigh
only
,
and
Captain
Charry
return'd
to
pass
over
his
;
when
still
as
the
Foot
got
over
they
drew
up
in
Battailia
in
a
Plain
there
was
in
that
place
.
The
Captains
Arne
and
Masses
then
came
to
me
full
gallop
to
embrace
me
,
and
all
the
Gens
d'
a●ms
after
them
;
M●ssieurs
d'
Argence
and
du
Courre
,
and
de
Carlus
did
the
same
,
having
already
understood
by
the
Quartermaster
,
that
the
Enemy
was
not
far
from
us
,
Good
o●en
for
the
Battel
.
and
we
all
hoped
,
that
within
three
or
four
hours
we
should
fight
.
I
have
been
in
seven
or
eight
Battails
besides
this
,
but
never
saw
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
both
Horse
and
Foot
so
chearful
as
at
this
time
,
which
I
lookt
upon
as
a
very
good
Omen
.
Now
that
I
might
stay
to
give
all
the
Army
time
to
pass
over
,
and
be
drawn
up
in
order
to
fight
,
I
drew
all
my
Horse
along
by
the
side
of
a
Hedge
,
sending
to
a
Farm
hard
by
for
a
little
hay
wherewith
to
bait
them
,
for
every
one
had
brought
a
few
Oats
along
with
him
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
Commendation
of
Monsieur
de
Burie
.
I
never
in
my
life
saw
Monsieur
de
Burie
so
pleasant
as
that
day
,
which
gave
me
sufficiently
to
understand
,
that
all
his
delays
had
proceeded
more
from
his
apprehension
of
losing
the
Province
,
than
from
any
defect
in
himself
;
and
I
dare
answer
for
him
,
that
neither
treachery
nor
cowardize
ever
entred
into
his
heart
;
for
he
was
an
old
and
a
valiant
Cavalier
,
and
one
that
had
ever
given
very
brave
testimonies
of
his
worth
and
valour
;
but
he
was
afraid
of
failing
.
I
sent
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
the
foremention'd
Quartermaster
with
thirty
Horse
to
follow
in
the
Rear
of
the
Enemy
:
and
my self
,
who
might
have
some
fifteen
Curasseers
of
my
own
Company
,
and
about
thirty
Gentlemen
(
betwixt
forty
and
fifty
Horse
in
all
)
marcht
in
the
Rear
of
them
,
intreating
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
follow
after
;
and
so
we
set
forwards
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
had
not
gone
above
half
a
league
,
before
in
some
certain
Farms
upon
the
way
he
met
with
some
straglers
of
the
Enemies
Camp
whom
he
cut
to
pieces
.
They
had
three
Corners
of
Horse
in
the
Rear
of
their
Army
,
who
some
of
them
sometimes
fac'd
about
upon
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
now
and
then
the
whole
Body
made
a
halt
.
I
still
follow'd
after
him
,
sending
Monsieur
de
Burie
continual
notice
of
all
that
past
,
and
solliciting
him
withal
to
march
as
fast
as
he
could
,
for
that
I
was
within
sight
of
their
Army
;
and
so
I
marcht
continually
in
the
Enemies
Rear
,
till
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
about
which
time
there
came
to
me
Monsieur
de
St.
Genies
,
the
Father
of
Monsieur
d'
Audax
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
sent
to
me
to
enquire
of
my
news
,
and
to
bring
me
an
account
of
him
;
by
which
I
found
that
he
was
still
in
the
Plain
of
Vezere
,
where
I
had
left
the
Army
in
Battalia
,
and
he
told
m●
so
many
stories
,
that
my
joy
was
soon
turn'd
into
vexation
.
I
entreated
the
said
Sieur
de
St.
Genies
,
that
he
would
return
back
to
him
,
and
entreat
him
to
come
away
,
which
he
refused
to
do
,
being
resolved
no●
to
leave
me
;
seeing
which
I
took
him
aside
,
where
we
concluded
together
to
speak
to
the
Captains
of
Horse
,
and
tell
them
plainly
what
we
thought
,
which
perhaps
might
encline
them
to
come
away
,
and
then
he
return'd
,
and
found
them
yet
in
the
same
place
,
but
after
he
had
spoken
to
the
Captains
,
and
as
a
secret
told
Monsieur
de
Burie
what
had
been
concluded
betwixt
him
and
me
,
The
Sieur
de
St.
Genies
cause
of
the
Battel
.
he
was
then
resolv'd
to
set
forwards
.
And
I
must
needs
give
Monsieur
de
St.
Genies
this
due
commendation
,
that
he
was
the
cause
the
Battel
was
fought
.
Thus
then
Monsieur
de
Burie
marcht
after
me
,
with
an
intention
to
quarter
all
his
Army
at
St.
Alvare
.
About
half
a
quarter
of
a
league
above
the
said
St.
Alvare
,
there
were
ten
or
twelve
Houses
that
kept
entertainment
for
passengers
,
and
chiefly
for
the
trading
Merchants
,
it
being
a
great
Road
from
Perigueux
to
Bergerac
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
these
houses
,
I
joyn'd
my self
with
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
who
shewed
me
that
the
Enemies
Camp
was
taking
up
their
Quarters
on
the
further
side
of
a
little
River
in
certain
little
Villages
that
lay
before
us
;
wherefore
we
were
of
opinion
to
bait
our
horses
,
for
we
found
there
Hay
and
Oats
,
but
no
people
,
saving
some
few
poor
women
,
the
Peasants
being
all
fled
away
upon
the
report
of
the
Enemies
approach
;
and
so
soon
as
our
horses
had
baited
(
which
they
did
with
every
man
his
bridle
on
his
arm
)
there
came
a
servant
of
Monsieur
●
'
Alvare
,
who
had
been
to
wait
upon
two
Nephews
of
the
said
Sieur
,
and
the
younger
Bordet
to
their
Camp
,
and
told
us
that
the
Artillery
and
the
Foot
were
quarter'd
at
Ver
,
which
is
a
great
Bourg
,
and
Monsieur
de
Duras
with
the
Cavalry
at
St.
Andras
within
half
a
league
of
the
place
we
were
,
shewing
us
the
Villages
.
We
saw
that
there
were
three
Cornets
of
Horse
of
them
,
and
he
told
us
that
on
this
side
,
close
by
the
River
were
quarter'd
the
Captains
Saligna●
,
Moncaut
,
and
another
whose
name
I
have
forgot
,
who
might
have
with
them
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
horse
only
;
but
that
the
Village
where
the
three
Cornets
lay
was
within
less
than
two
Harquebuz
shot
of
the
said
house
,
and
that
he
had
left
the
said
Salign●c
preparing
a
Supper
for
young
Monferran
,
since
called
Langoirau
,
Lepuch
de
Pard●illan
,
and
five
or
six
others
,
whom
he
had
left
hawking
in
a
field
hard
by
,
having
brought
their
Hawks
along
with
them
.
You
may
judge
whether
this
was
a
time
to
hawk
in
,
or
no
,
and
whether
this
was
to
march
like
Soldiers
,
when
they
had
an
Enemy
so
near
.
I
then
askt
the
fellow
if
he
would
guide
me
thither
,
to
which
having
made
answer
that
he
would
,
we
immediately
mounted
to
horse
.
I
gave
half
the
Troop
to
Monsieur
de
Mo●t●erran
to
fall
upon
the
House
,
and
with
the
rest
went
to
put
my self
betwixt
the
House
and
the
Village
where
the
three
Cornets
lay
:
but
I
would
not
give
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
who
was
quarter'd
at
an
odd
House
at
the
end
of
the
Village
,
notice
of
my
design
,
because
I
intended
that
the
Company
should
remain
all
night
on
horseback
,
The
Enemy
have
ill
in●elligence
.
and
so
we
went
,
and
came
up
to
the
House
so
little
expected
,
that
they
never
dreamt
of
an
Enemy
within
two
leagues
of
them
.
Monsieur
de
Montferran
flew
suddenly
into
the
Court
of
the
House
,
and
at
his
first
coming
took
Salignac
and
Moncaut
,
and
forcing
a
lower
room
into
which
some
of
them
had
retir'd
themselves
,
kill'd
all
they
found
within
it
.
Monsieur
de
Can●on
was
with
me
,
and
Monsieur
Alvare's
Servant
advised
me
to
retire
,
telling
me
that
the
three
Cornets
in
the
Village
were
the
best
horse
in
the
whole
Army
,
it
being
Monsieur
de
Tors
his
Troop
,
who
was
come
with
Captain
Bordet
.
I
took
his
advice
,
and
we
retreated
to
the
place
from
whence
we
came
,
where
at
my
coming
I
found
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
passed
by
,
and
was
gone
to
quarter
at
St.
Alvare
,
the
Army
going
after
in
file
.
I
staid
the
five
Ensigns
that
had
been
with
me
at
Lectoure
,
and
the
mutinous
Spaniards
,
whom
I
quarter'd
promiscuously
among
our
Horse
.
Flesh
,
Wine
,
and
Chesnuts
we
found
store
,
and
I
got
some
great
loaves
of
course
brown
bread
they
make
in
that
Country
,
which
I
gave
to
the
Spaniards
;
which
being
done
without
alighting
,
I
went
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
taking
Monsieur
de
Monferran
only
in
my
Company
,
who
also
carried
Captain
Salignac
his
Prisoner
along
with
him
.
I
found
him
lodg'd
in
Monsieur
d'
Alvare's
Castle
,
where
at
my
coming
into
the
room
I
said
to
him
,
Look
you
Sir
,
I
have
taken
one
who
was
once
in
times
past
a
great
favourite
of
yours
,
Captain
Salignac
.
He
then
demanded
of
we
where
I
had
taken
him
;
I
made
answer
in
the
Enemies
Camp
.
He
thought
their
Camp
had
been
three
leagues
off
towards
the
passage
of
the
River
de
l'
Isle
,
and
askt
me
where
their
Camp
was
,
whereupon
I
told
him
it
was
close
by
,
and
that
we
were
quarter'd
promiscuously
amongst
one
another
.
At
which
news
he
seem'd
to
be
something
amaz'd
,
when
I
took
occasion
to
say
these
words
to
him
,
Sir
you
must
now
justifie
the
old
Proverb
to
be
true
,
That
a
good
horse
will
never
tire
.
In
like
manner
you
must
resolve
to
fight
to
morrow
morning
,
and
send
order
to
all
the
Gens-d'armes
who
are
not
yet
alighted
,
that
they
must
bait
their
horses
with
their
bridles
in
their
hands
,
and
not
a
man
of
them
to
unarm
;
for
we
are
come
so
near
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
avoid
fighting
:
In
saying
of
which
I
was
aware
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Alvare
,
whom
I
saluted
,
desiring
him
to
call
in
his
Servant
,
whom
he
had
sent
along
with
his
Nephews
to
conduct
them
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
who
stood
without
,
which
he
did
,
and
being
come
in
I
entreated
him
to
tell
Monsieur
de
Burie
where
the
Enemies
Camp
lay
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
place
by
place
,
and
so
exactly
,
that
their
own
Quartermasters
could
not
have
given
a
more
perfect
account
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
d'
Alvare
said
,
you
are
quarter'd
within
four
Harquebuz
shot
of
one
another
,
excepting
the
Infantry
which
lies
at
Ver
,
from
whence
't
is
a
league
and
a
half
to
St.
Andras
,
where
Monsieur
de
Duras
is
quarter'd
,
and
whose
Quarters
take
up
all
the
space
betwixt
St.
Andras
and
this
place
.
Well
,
said
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
I
see
we
are
engag'd
to
a
Battel
,
and
seeing
it
is
so
,
we
must
fight
it
as
well
as
we
can
.
Whereupon
I
saw
joy
sparkle
in
his
eyes
,
which
I
was
exceeding
glad
of
,
The
Battel
resolv'd
upon
.
and
taking
him
in
my
arms
,
said
to
him
these
words
;
Sir
,
if
we
must
die
,
we
cannot
honor
our
deaths
more
,
than
by
dying
in
a
Battel
for
the
service
of
our
Prince
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
and
said
,
that
is
the
least
of
my
concern
,
't
is
no
matter
what
becomes
of
me
,
but
I
fear
to
loose
the
Country
.
I
then
entreated
him
that
by
break
of
day
,
every
one
might
be
on
horseback
,
and
that
we
must
say
with
the
Italian
,
Qui
assalta
vince
,
and
thereupon
bad
him
good
night
,
and
retir'd
to
my
own
Quarters
,
leaving
him
very
well
resolv'd
to
fight
.
All
night
we
remain'd
in
arms
,
and
our
horses
sadled
,
their
Centinels
and
ours
being
so
near
,
that
they
could
hear
one
another
talk
,
and
by
break
of
day
we
were
on
horseback
,
when
I
sent
to
see
if
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
ready
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
his
way
to
pass
by
my
Quarters
.
He
sent
me
word
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
the
Army
could
be
got
ready
to
march
,
he
would
immediately
come
away
,
and
in
the
mean
time
I
marcht
directly
to
St.
Andras
,
where
I
found
that
Monsieur
de
Duras
was
already
dislodg'd
,
and
gone
to
V●r.
I
then
sent
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
with
five
and
twenty
horse
upon
the
Fo●lorn
,
giving
him
order
to
halt
at
the
entrance
into
a
little
Wood
there
is
under
Ver
,
and
telling
him
that
I
would
halt
at
a
little
Village
four
or
five
Harquebuz
shots
on
this
side
,
till
Monsieur
de
Buire
should
come
up
to
me
.
Monsieur
de
Duras
this
while
made
no
haste
at
all
,
believing
that
our
Camp
was
yet
upon
the
Vezere
,
and
that
those
who
over-night
had
taken
Salignac
were
only
some
Avant-Coureurs
of
the
Army
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenill●s
sent
me
word
,
that
he
had
sent
out
two
Light-horse
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
who
had
brought
word
back
,
that
their
Camp
was
drawn
up
in
Battalia
in
the
Meadow
of
Ver.
Whereupon
I
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
make
haste
,
and
to
hasten
away
four
Field-pieces
he
brought
along
with
him
,
which
he
did
,
when
so
soon
as
I
was
advertised
that
he
was
▪
within
half
a
m●le
of
me
,
I
marcht
up
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
the
three
Companies
of
Gens
d'arms
,
namely
that
of
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
those
of
Messieurs
de
Randan
,
and
de
la
Vauguyon
,
advanced
to
come
up
,
and
joyn
with
me
.
But
they
mist
their
way
,
and
went
by
the
Chesnut
Trees
directly
into
the
view
of
Ver
,
thinking
that
I
was
already
at
V●r
,
and
never
perceiv'd
their
error
,
till
they
were
just
upon
the
Enemy
,
having
with
them
also
a
Company
of
Light-horse
which
Captain
Pechié
of
Perigort
commanded
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
the
Wood
I
commanded
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
to
advance
,
which
he
did
,
and
it
was
well
for
us
he
did
so
,
for
he
came
just
in
the
nick
of
a
charge
that
Captain
Bordet
made
upon
the
Companies
with
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Horse
,
Launceers
all
;
which
so
soon
as
Captain
Pechie's
Light-horse
saw
coming
upon
them
,
they
fac'd
about
,
and
fled
a●most
into
the
three
Companies
.
The
Charge
was
so
rude
,
that
all
our
three
Companies
were
once
disorde●'d
,
Commendation
of
Monsieur
d'
Argence
.
and
there
Monsieur
d'
Argence
bravely
signaliz'd
himself
,
but
for
whom
,
as
I
was
told
,
they
had
all
run
away
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
then
with
only
five
and
twenty
Launces
that
he
had
with
him
,
charg'd
desperately
in
amongst
the
Enemy
,
and
so
fortuna●ely
,
that
he
made
them
retire
three
hundred
paces
,
where
they
made
a
halt
as
ours
did
also
.
Upon
this
I
came
in
,
seeing
which
the
Enemy
clos'd
up
with
the
other
Troops
of
horse
.
There
were
above
twenty
Launces
broken
in
this
charge
,
and
all
the
Enemies
Camp
made
a
halt
.
I
then
took
Monsieur
de
Montferran
only
,
and
went
to
discover
the
Enemy
at
my
ease
,
where
I
saw
that
they
began
to
march
wi●h
Drums
beating
,
that
they
had
left
in
a
corner
of
the
field
on
the
left
hand
Harquebuzeers
both
on
foot
and
on
horseback
,
and
in
a
little
Wood
on
the
right
hand
Harquebuzeers
on
foot
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Burie
arriv'd
,
where
I
acquainted
him
with
all
I
had
seen
,
entreating
him
to
cause
his
Field-pieces
to
advance
to
the
brink
of
a
Ditch
,
and
to
shoot
at
those
people
in
the
Corner
,
which
approving
of
my
advice
,
he
did
;
I
then
spoke
to
Monsieur
du
Masses
to
place
himself
on
the
right
hand
by
the
side
of
a
little
hill
there
was
there
,
and
placed
the
King
of
Navarre's
Company
,
and
my
own
on
the
left
hand
towards
that
Corner
,
as
I
also
did
the
three
Companies
of
Messieurs
de
Burie
,
de
Randan
,
and
de
Vauguyon
in
the
Meadow
betwixt
them
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
then
began
to
make
his
Artille●y
play
,
and
so
soon
as
we
had
put
our selves
into
this
posture
,
all
our
foot
came
up
together
,
the
Gascons
before
,
and
the
Spaniards
after
within
fourscore
or
a
hundred
paces
of
one
another
.
I
then
rid
up
to
the
Spaniards
,
where
addressing
my self
to
Don
Lewis
de
Carbajac
,
and
the
rest
,
I
spoke
to
them
in
Spanish
after
the
best
manner
I
could
;
for
during
the
time
of
the
War
I
had
learn't
something
of
their
language
;
and
you
Gentlemen
who
have
Estates
to
allow
your
Children
a
liberal
education
,
take
it
from
me
,
that
it
is
a
very
good
thing
to
make
them
,
if
possible
,
acquainted
with
forreign
Languages
,
which
will
be
of
great
use
to
them
,
both
upon
the
account
of
Travel
,
Escapes
,
and
Negotiations
,
and
also
to
gain
the
hearts
of
Strangers
.
I
spoke
to
them
then
after
this
manner
,
which
I
had
been
hammering
in
my
head
the
night
before
,
and
God
has
given
me
a
gift
,
though
I
am
no
great
Clerk
,
that
I
can
express
my self
well
enough
upon
occasion
.
Remember
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Spaniards
.
Fellows
in
arms
(
for
so
I
may
now
call
you
,
since
we
fight
together
under
the
same
Ensigns
)
remember
the
great
and
noble
reputation
wherewith
your
Nation
have
at
all
times
signaliz'd
themselves
throughout
the
whole
world
,
where
they
have
obtein'd
so
many
famous
Victories
,
as
well
over
the
Turks
,
Moors
,
and
Barbar●ans
,
as
against
those
of
our
own
Faith
.
You
have
often
made
us
feel
the
valour
of
the
Spanish
Infantry
,
which
throughout
the
Universe
are
allow'd
to
have
the
precedence
of
all
others
,
and
since
it
has
pleased
God
that
we
,
who
not
above
three
dayes
ago
were
Enemies
,
are
now
assembled
to
●ight
under
one
and
the
same
Standard
,
make
it
appear
,
that
the
opinion
we
have
ever
had
of
your
worth
and
valour
is
justly
grounded
.
Our
French
Foot
will
have
an
eye
to
your
behaviour
,
they
are
emulous
of
your
reputation
,
and
have
an
ambition
to
excell
you
,
therefore
maintain
your
antient
renown
,
or
you
dishonor
the
Spanish
Nation
for
ever
.
The
King
your
Master
hearing
how
bravely
you
have
behav'd
your selves
,
will
take
it
better
at
your
hands
,
than
if
you
had
fought
in
his
own
particular
concern
,
for
this
is
Gods
quarrel
against
the
Lutherans
,
who
will
cut
you
into
a
thousand
pieces
if
you
fall
into
their
hands
;
a
consideration
,
that
if
it
have
not
alone
the
power
to
encourage
you
to
go
bravely
and
cheerfully
to
the
fight
,
it
is
not
to
be
expected
that
any
thing
in
the
world
can
excite
your
courages
,
or
enflame
your
hearts
.
I
fancy
that
were
I
fighting
in
Spain
,
my
arm
would
be
as
strong
again
,
and
you
are
(
fellow
Soldiers
)
in
France
,
that
rejoices
at
your
coming
,
expects
great
advantages
by
your
assistance
,
and
our
being
thus
far
reconciled
,
begets
in
us
a
hope
,
that
these
two
great
Kingdoms
will
one
day
be
united
to
justle
the
great
Turk
out
of
his
Dominions
.
Go
to
then
(
fellow
Soldiers
)
betake
your selves
to
your
arms
,
and
were
it
not
that
I
will
not
deprive
Don
Lewis
of
his
due
honor
,
I
would
put
my self
in
the
head
of
your
Battalion
,
with
a
Pike
in
my
hand
,
to
see
how
you
will
lay
about
you
,
but
I
shall
not
be
very
far
off
,
that
I
may
see
how
well
you
can
imitate
the
actions
of
your
fathers
,
of
which
I
my self
have
been
an
eye
witness
both
in
Italy
and
in
Piedmont
,
at
Roussillion
,
and
Fontarabie
.
Methinks
I
long
for
to
Morrows
light
,
that
we
may
send
an
account
to
both
our
Kings
of
the
brave
service
you
have
perform'd
against
an
Enemy
a
hundred
times
worse
than
the
Moors
of
Barbary
,
having
broken
down
the
Crosses
and
Altars
,
and
polluted
the
Churches
of
God
,
built
by
our
pions
Ancestors
,
Sacriledges
,
of
which
I
assure
my self
you
will
take
an
honourable
and
severe
revenge
.
No
quieren
vouestras
Mercedes
nos
otros
que
se●mos
Hermanos
,
y
Compagneros
por
todas
las
fouereas
nouestras
per
hoara
de
Dios
y
Protection
del
Rey
Christianissimo
Hermano
de
l'
Rey
Catholico
,
which
when
I
had
said
,
Don
Lewis
making
answer
for
them
all
,
said
to
me
these
words
.
Crea
vouestra
merced
que
nos
avemos
bien
ape●ear
del
primero
asta
e●
postero
,
y
quanto
averemo
unu
gotta
di
Sungre
nellos
cuerpos
.
Nos
tarda
il
T●empo
que
non
veniamos
a
las
manos
coutra
los
Hereges
.
As
Don
Lewis
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
,
I
desired
them
all
as
a
token
of
their
chearfulness
to
hold
up
their
hands
,
which
they
did
,
after
they
had
first
kiss'd
the
ground
:
after
which
I
return'd
to
the
Gascons
,
bidding
Captain
Charry
remount
to
horse
,
and
go
bring
all
the
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
on
my
left
hand
,
that
they
might
be
ready
to
alight
when
I
should
command
them
,
which
he
accordingly
did
.
I
then
made
a
speech
to
the
Gascons
,
wherein
I
told
them
,
that
there
had
been
a
long
dispute
betwixt
the
Spaniards
and
the
Gascons
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Gascons
.
and
that
they
were
now
to
end
the
Controversie
,
that
above
fifty
years
agoe
had
been
begun
;
which
was
,
that
the
Spaniards
pretended
to
be
stouter
than
the
Gascons
,
and
the
Gascons
on
the
contrary
to
be
braver
than
they
;
and
that
since
God
had
done
us
the
grace
to
bring
us
upon
this
occasion
to
fight
a
Battel
under
the
same
Standard
,
the
difference
was
to
be
determinately
decided
,
and
the
honor
made
clearly
our
own
.
I
am
a
Gascon
,
said
I
,
but
I
will
henceforth
renounce
my
Country
,
and
never
own
my self
to
be
a
Gascon
more
,
if
this
day
you
do
not
by
bravely
fighting
win
the
Prize
,
and
gain
the
process
of
your
adversaries
,
and
you
shall
see
I
will
be
a
good
Advocate
in
this
cause
.
They
are
Swash-bucklers
,
and
think
no
people
under
the
Sun
so
brave
as
they
;
therefore
(
fellow
Soldiers
)
let
them
see
what
you
can
do
,
where
they
give
one
blow
,
give
you
four
.
You
have
more
reason
to
fight
than
they
;
for
you
fight
for
your
Prince
,
for
your
Altars
,
your
Fires
,
your
Wives
and
Children
;
and
if
you
be
overcome
,
besides
the
shame
that
attends
your
defeat
,
your
Country
is
lost
for
ever
,
and
which
is
worse
your
Religion
.
I
assure
my self
I
shall
not
be
put
to
the
trouble
of
thrusting
my
Sword
into
the
reins
of
such
as
shall
shew
their
backs
to
the
Enemy
,
and
that
you
will
every
one
do
your
devoir
.
These
people
are
no
other
than
a
Crew
of
baffel'd
Rascals
,
gather'd
seditiously
together
,
people
in●r'd
to
be
beaten
,
and
that
already
fancie
the
Hangman
at
their
heels
,
so
highly
do
their
own
consciences
accuse
them
.
It
is
not
so
with
you
,
who
fight
for
the
honor
of
God
,
the
service
of
your
Prince
,
and
the
conservation
of
your
Country
;
therefore
fight
like
men
,
and
hold
up
your
hands
in
token
of
your
chearfulness
,
and
consent
;
which
they
all
did
,
and
began
to
cry
with
one
voice
,
Let
us
go
,
and
we
will
never
stop
till
we
come
to
grapple
with
them
with
the
Sword
,
and
thereupon
kiss'd
the
earth
.
The
Spaniards
then
drew
up
to
our
men
,
and
I
commanded
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
move
but
a
foot
pace
only
,
that
they
might
not
put
themselves
out
of
breath
;
which
order
being
given
,
I
gallopt
up
to
the
Gens-d'arms
,
entreating
them
to
move
gently
forward
,
and
saying
to
them
,
It
is
not
to
you
(
Gentlemen
)
that
fine
speehes
are
necessary
to
enflame
your
breasts
,
I
know
you
stand
in
no
need
of
such
encouragements
;
there
is
not
a
Gentry
in
France
equal
to
ours
in
Gascony
,
to
um
then
Gentlemen
,
to
um
,
and
you
shall
see
how
I
will
second
you
.
Monsieur
de
Burie
then
mounted
upon
a
great
horse
,
The
Order
of
the
Battel
.
having
put
on
his
arms
behind
the
Art●llery
,
where
I
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
please
to
march
at
the
head
of
the
Foot
with
the
Artillery
,
the
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
should
flank
him
,
and
he
should
make
the
main
Battail
,
which
he
instantly
consen●ed
to
,
and
in
truth
I
never
saw
him
so
brisk
,
nor
more
full
of
noble
resolution
to
fight
than
at
that
time
.
Neither
did
he
contradict
me
in
any
thing
whatever
,
as
if
I
had
been
in
his
place
,
and
I
was
told
that
he
should
say
,
this
man
is
fortunate
,
let
him
do
what
he
will
.
So
soon
as
the
whole
Army
began
to
move
in
this
order
,
I
gallopt
away
,
Monsieur
de
Monferran
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Cajelles
(
who
is
of
the
Family
of
Mongairel
,
and
now
Knight
of
the
Order
)
along
with
me
,
and
staid
not
till
I
came
within
thirty
or
fourty
paces
of
five
or
six
horse
who
were
under
a
Tree
.
The
Sieur
de
Puch
de
Pardaillan
has
since
told
me
,
that
these
were
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
de
Bordet
,
and
himself
,
Captain
Peyralongue
and
another
,
whose
name
I
do
not
remember
.
The
said
Captain
Peyralongue
was
their
Camp-master
of
Foot
,
and
in
the
Charge
that
Captain
Borde●
had
made
,
they
had
taken
an
Archer
of
Monsieur
de
Randan's
Company
,
whom
they
led
prisoner
near
unto
this
Tree
,
and
there
gave
him
two
P●stol
shot
in
cold
blood
,
and
being
not
yet
dead
,
demanded
of
hi●
,
who
was
in
our
Camp
,
and
who
commanded
in
chief
.
To
which
he
he
return'd
●hem
answer
,
that
I
was
come
to
the
Army
,
and
that
I
commanded
,
Monsieur
de
Burie
having
referr'd
all
things
to
my
conduct
,
which
he
said
,
as
knowing
very
well
that
news
would
startle
them
.
Captain
Peyralongu●
then
went
to
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
who
was
under
the
forementioned
Tree
,
about
some
ten
paces
from
the
Archer
,
who
himself
came
to
him
,
and
again
demanded
of
him
if
I
was
in
the
Camp
,
to
which
he
answered
,
that
I
was
,
and
was
come
thither
the
night
before
,
having
taken
Lectoure
,
at
which
they
were
basely
down
in
the
mouth
.
They
thereupon
return'd
roundly
to
their
men
,
who
were
marching
a
foot
pace
only
,
and
were
not
yet
got
clear
of
the
Meadow
,
where
I
percieved
that
upon
their
coming
the
Foot
began
to
double
their
pace
,
and
said
to
Monsieur
de
Monferran
,
do
you
see
these
five
horse
that
were
under
the
Tree
,
they
are
run
to
make
their
people
mend
th●ir
pace
,
The
great
judgment
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
do
you
not
see
what
long
strides
they
take
?
which
having
said
,
I
turn'd
upon
the
spur
to
the
Troop
where
Monsieur
d'
Argence
was
,
and
said
to
him
these
words
:
O
Monsieur
d'Argence
(
my
Camrade
)
see
,
see
the
Enemy
are
in
fear
,
upon
my
life
the
day
's
our
own
,
and
cried
out
aloud
,
O
Gentlemen
,
let
us
think
of
nothing
but
killing
,
for
the
Enemy
is
afraid
,
and
will
never
this
day
make
head
against
us
.
Let
us
only
go
boldly
to
the
fight
,
they
are
our
own
.
I
have
a
hundred
times
had
experience
of
the
same
,
they
are
only
endeavouring
to
steal
off
the
Field
.
I
then
embraced
the
Captains
,
and
return'd
to
Captain
Masses
,
and
said
as
much
to
him
,
after
which
I
return'd
to
Captain
Arne
,
and
the
Gentlemen
who
rid
under
my
own
Corne●
,
being
come
along
with
my
Company
,
and
we
began
to
march
at
a
false
trot
.
I
then
galloped
towards
the
Enemy
,
being
my self
very
hot
,
and
my
horse
all
of
a
foam
,
having
only
Monsieur
de
Monferran
with
me
:
when
being
come
very
near
them
,
I
observ'd
their
countenance
,
and
saw
their
design
was
to
make
all
the
haste
they
could
to
recover
a
little
hill
that
was
hard
by
;
and
on
the
other
side
our
own
men
coming
on
in
great
fury
:
I
observ'd
also
their
Cornets
of
horse
,
and
saw
one
marching
,
and
another
facing
about
.
I
took
notice
likewise
of
three
or
four
Horse
amongst
the
Foot
,
and
perciev'd
by
their
gesture
,
that
they
were
hasting
their
people
forward
,
and
thereupon
turn'd
back
to
our
own
Horse
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
encourages
;
his
people
.
crying
out
to
them
,
they
are
afraid
,
they
are
afraid
,
let
us
take
them
at
their
word
,
Camrades
,
let
us
take
them
at
their
word
,
that
they
fly
not
back
.
These
are
Poltrons
,
they
tremble
at
the
very
sight
of
us
.
I
then
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
leave
the
Artillery
,
and
advance
to
put
himself
into
the
Squadron
of
the
three
Companies
of
Gens●d'arms
,
and
we
began
to
march
at
a
good
round
trot
towards
them
.
Some
there
were
who
call'd
out
to
me
to
stay
for
the
Foot
;
but
I
made
answer
,
that
we
must
not
suffer
them
to
recover
the
Mountain
,
for
they
would
make
head
against
us
,
and
fight
at
their
advantage
.
I
evermore
remembred
Targon
,
where
they
had
made
head
against
us
upon
the
Hill
,
so
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
charge
them
against
the
ascent
of
the
Mountain
,
where
had
they
come
down
upon
us
,
we
had
inf●llibly
been
defeated
.
Our
Foot
made
all
the
haste
that
Foot
could
possibly
make
,
and
when
the
Enemy
saw
they
could
not
recover
the
Mountain
,
they
rallied
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
old
Soldiers
they
had
left
in
the
corner
of
the
field
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Burie
had
plaid
upon
with
his
Artillery
,
and
so
all
their
Forces
march't
side
by
side
at
a
good
round
trot
;
when
so
soon
as
we
came
within
two
hundred
paces
of
one
another
,
I
began
to
cry
out
,
The
Battel
.
charge
,
charge
;
which
I
had
no
sooner
said
,
but
that
we
all
fell
in
pell-mell
amongst
their
Horse
and
Foot
,
except
Captain
Masses
,
who
at
the
same
time
that
he
saw
their
people
overthrown
,
saw
also
another
great
party
of
them
hard
by
the
Hill
,
who
did
not
offer
to
move
,
and
therefore
did
not
charge
till
he
came
up
to
the
party
,
and
then
flew
in
f●riously
am●ngst
them
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
who
had
rallied
●ome
few
of
our
men
,
was
in
this
second
charge
also
,
and
there
they
were
all
defeated
,
and
their
Artillery
taken
.
We
pursued
the
Victory
all
along
the
Plain
,
and
thorough
the
Vineyards
,
where
many
of
them
threw
themselves
into
a
Wood
on
the
left
hand
,
and
swarm'd
up
the
Ch●snut
Trees
,
where
the
Spanish
and
Gascon
Foot
shot
at
them
as
they
do
at
Rooks.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
eng●g'd
.
It
was
well
for
me
that
I
was
well
arm'd
,
for
three
pikes
had
enclosed
me
amongst
them
,
and
put
me
to
my
Trumps
,
but
Captain
Baretnau
the
younger
,
and
two
others
had
d●sengag'd
me
,
where
the
said
Captain
Baretnau
had
his
horse
kill'd
under
him
,
and
m●ne
was
hurt
in
the
nose
,
and
in
the
head
,
with
two
thrusts
of
Pikes
;
for
my
horse
had
carried
me
whether
I
would
or
no
into
their
Battalion
,
and
I
never
knew
that
he
had
an
ill
mouth
till
then
,
that
it
had
like
to
have
cost
me
my
life
:
the
Captains
Arne
and
Bourdill●n
were
both
wounded
close
by
me
.
My
being
thus
engag'd
was
the
reason
that
I
could
not
rally
with
the
Cavalry
,
for
they
were
following
the
Chace
on
the
left
hand
;
and
I
with
fifteen
or
t●enty
horse
that
were
rallied
pursued
the
Victory
on
the
right
hand
towards
a
little
Village
,
where
thirty
or
forty
were
slain
.
I
there
made
a
little
halt
to
take
breath
,
after
which
I
returned
to
the
Artillery
we
had
taken
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
where
we
staid
the
return
of
our
people
,
who
were
yet
pursuing
the
Chace
,
and
rallied
our
men
.
We
found
that
some
of
ours
had
followed
the
pursuit
for
above
two
long
leagues
from
the
Field
of
Battel
,
and
about
two
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
return'd
to
quarter
at
Ver
,
from
whence
we
sent
Oxen
to
fetch
in
the
Artillerie
we
had
taken
,
and
all
the
next
day
continued
there
.
The
Runawayes
failed
but
a
very
little
of
meeting
with
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
who
went
to
put
himself
into
Mussidan
,
thinking
to
joyn
with
us
,
which
had
it
pleased
God
that
it
had
so
fall'n
out
the
business
had
been
done
,
though
he
had
but
very
few
Forces
with
him
;
for
men
that
●ly
seldom
or
never
face
about
,
and
are
so
afraid
of
every
thing
,
that
they
take
Bushes
for
Squadrons
.
Those
who
escaped
of
their
Foot
(
which
were
very
few
)
rallied
to
their
horse
,
and
marcht
all
the
rest
of
the
day
,
and
the
night
following
towards
Xaintonge
to
carry
the
good
news
to
their
Brethren
.
Nineteen
Ensigns
taken
,
and
five
Cornets
.
Of
three
and
twenty
Ensigns
that
they
had
we
took
nineteen
,
and
of
thirteen
Cor●ets
of
Horse
,
five
,
all
which
we
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
by
that
Complement
acknowledging
him
for
our
Chief
.
The
Country
people
kill'd
more
than
we
,
for
in
the
night
they
stole
away
to
retire
themselves
into
their
houses
,
and
some
hid
themselves
in
the
Woods
,
but
so
soon
as
ever
they
were
discover'd
,
Number
of
the
dead
.
both
men
and
women
fell
upon
them
,
so
that
they
could
find
no
place
of
safety
.
There
was
numbred
upon
the
Plain
,
and
in
the
Vineyards
above
two
thousand
slain
,
besides
those
who
were
dispatch't
by
the
Boors
.
After
this
Victory
we
marcht
straight
to
Mussidan
:
Monsieur
de
Burie
went
before
to
attend
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
and
we
left
all
the
Army
at
Grig●oux
in
two
or
three
great
Villages
there
are
betwixt
Mauriac
and
Mussidan
,
where
after
I
had
seen
them
settled
in
their
Quarters
,
I
also
went
to
pay
my
duty
to
him
at
Mussidan
,
where
I
was
as
well
receiv'd
as
I
shall
ever
be
in
any
Company
what
ever
so
long
as
I
live
,
and
do
think
that
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
took
me
above
ten
times
in
his
arms
,
The
Sieurs
de
Burie
,
and
de
Montluc
with
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
.
making
me
stay
above
four
hours
with
him
.
He
was
a
good
Prince
a
truly
honest
man
,
and
very
zealous
for
the
Catholick
Religion
.
He
was
of
opinion
that
I
should
return
into
Guienne
,
which
was
also
the
Judgment
of
all
the
forementioned
Seigneurs
who
were
with
him
,
and
indeed
in
the
King
of
Navarre's
Company
and
mine
there
were
not
thirty
Horse
that
were
not
wounded
;
and
was
resolv'd
to
take
along
with
him
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
the
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
that
of
the
Mareshal
de
Termes
,
together
with
the
three
Spanish
Companies
to
go
and
joyn
with
the
other
ten
led
by
Don
Iuan
de
Carbajac
,
who
was
that
day
to
be
at
Bergerac
.
This
was
the
success
of
the
Battel
of
Ver
,
and
because
some
perhaps
may
say
that
I
commend
my self
as
the
sole
cause
that
the
Battel
was
fought
,
and
attribute
to
my
own
courage
,
and
conduct
the
entire
glory
of
the
victory
▪
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
and
Messieurs
de
Chevigny
,
and
de
Vauguyon
are
yet
living
,
who
if
they
please
can
bear
witness
,
what
they
heard
the
whole
Army
say
,
and
particularly
the
very
Servants
of
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
which
Sieur
de
Burie
himself
did
not
deny
,
but
that
he
refer'd
the
whole
management
of
that
business
to
my
conduct
:
for
he
was
old
,
and
not
so
active
as
I
to
command
,
and
to
run
up
and
down
from
one
to
another
as
I
did
,
being
at
the
end
of
the
Battel
as
wet
as
if
I
had
been
plung'd
into
the
River
.
Neither
is
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
to
be
reprehended
,
for
he
came
in
good
time
,
and
though
he
did
not
meddle
himself
,
yet
the
Battallion
he
brought
along
with
him
strook
a
terror
into
the
Enemy
,
Importance
of
the
Battel
of
Ver.
which
made
us
have
a
better
match
.
If
this
Body
of
Hugonots
could
have
joyn'd
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
they
had
mated
the
King's
Army
,
as
may
well
be
suppos'd
,
when
without
them
he
was
very
near
winning
the
Battel
of
Dreux
:
and
besides
,
had
it
not
been
for
th●s
Battel
the
Spaniards
would
never
have
da●'d
to
have
entred
into
France
,
n●ither
could
M●nsieur
de
Montpensier
himself
have
been
there
,
but
had
been
sent
to
defend
and
relieve
Guienne
,
whereas
by
means
of
this
victory
he
carried
all
the
Forces
of
Guienne
and
Xaintonge
,
which
consisted
of
four
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
six
,
what
of
his
〈◊〉
,
and
what
of
Xaintonge
,
and
Monsieur
de
S●nsac
with
his
three
and
twenty
Ensigns
of
Gascons
and
Spaniards
,
The
Succours
of
Guienne
sent
to
the
King
.
which
were
no
contemptible
succours
that
he
carried
to
the
King
,
of
which
a
good
part
also
were
at
the
winning
of
the
Battel
,
and
I
have
been
told
,
that
all
those
who
went
from
that
side
behav'd
themselves
admirably
well
at
the
Battel
of
Dr●ux
(
and
indeed
there
are
no
Soldiers
in
the
Kingdom
that
surpass
the
Gascons
,
if
they
be
well
commanded
)
especially
the
ten
Ensigns
of
Captain
Charry
,
whom
the
King
since
honor'd
so
far
,
as
to
take
them
into
his
own
Guards
,
and
keeps
them
to
this
day
,
that
Monsieur
de
Strozzy
has
the
command
of
them
after
the
execrable
murther
murther
of
Captain
Charry
most
viley
assassinated
at
Paris
.
And
although
a
man
should
n●t
commend
himself
,
I
shall
not
nevertheless
forbear
to
deliver
the
truth
,
and
to
give
it
under
my
hand
,
that
I
did
at
that
time
as
great
service
for
the
King
my
Lord
and
Master
,
as
ever
Gentleman
did
,
and
in
a
time
of
extreme
need
,
and
the
greatest
necessity
of
his
affairs
.
And
if
the
Queen
please
to
lay
her
hand
upon
her
heart
,
I
am
confident
she
will
confess
the
same
;
she
better
knew
than
any
other
the
condition
affairs
were
in
,
and
how
much
I
traverst
and
prevented
the
intelligences
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
in
Guienne
,
of
which
he
counted
himself
cock
sure
.
You
Lo●ds
then
and
Companions
of
mine
,
who
shall
read
my
Book
,
take
example
by
the
great
diligence
and
sudden
execution
I
perform'd
after
the
taking
of
Le●toure
,
and
do
not
(
you
who
are
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
)
I
besiech
you
depe●d
upon
the
reports
others
may
make
you
of
the
discovery
of
an
Enemy
,
at
least
if
you
be
able
to
do
it
your selves
:
for
you
your selves
ought
to
see
and
observe
their
order
,
countenance
,
and
motion
;
and
in
so
doing
shall
ever
be
better
able
to
command
,
than
upon
the
report
of
another
.
Your
own
eyes
will
better
discern
what
is
necessary
to
be
done
,
than
any
other
whoever
you
can
send
to
perform
that
service
,
you
may
take
an
old
Captain
or
two
along
with
you
;
but
above
all
things
have
a
care
of
taking
an
old
Captain
out
of
any
particular
affection
you
have
to
him
,
in
company
with
you
when
you
go
to
discover
;
for
it
is
to
be
fear'd
,
that
that
affection
of
yours
may
▪
make
you
take
some
swaggering
insignificant
Coxcomb
,
instead
of
a
good
Soldier
,
who
so
soon
as
he
shall
discover
the
Enemy
,
will
find
a
false
friend
about
his
heart
,
which
will
be
the
cause
,
that
out
of
the
opinion
you
have
of
his
judgment
and
valour
,
and
the
friendship
you
have
for
him
,
he
will
make
you
commit
so
great
an
error
,
and
lose
such
an
opportunity
as
perhaps
you
shall
never
again
retrieve
:
but
alwayes
take
some
old
Captain
,
who
in
all
places
whereever
he
has
been
,
shall
not
only
have
fought
but
have
been
moreover
the
occasion
of
fighting
;
and
although
he
may
have
been
sometimes
,
unfortunate
,
and
beaten
,
provided
it
was
not
thorough
default
of
courage
or
understanding
,
do
not
forbear
out
of
that
consideration
to
take
him
about
you
.
For
all
the
world
are
not
so
fortunate
as
Montluc
,
who
was
never
defeated
.
Rather
take
such
a
one
,
than
one
who
has
never
either
wonne
or
lost
,
and
that
has
never
serv'd
in
an
Army
otherwise
than
as
a
looker
on
.
I
do
not
say
this
without
experience
,
I
have
learnt
these
Lessons
under
the
late
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
,
The
qualities
of
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
.
who
was
a
brave
commander
,
and
if
he
was
unfortunate
,
it
was
rather
thorough
the
defect
of
his
Councel
,
than
thorough
want
of
courage
,
or
good
conduct
,
for
he
had
as
much
of
both
those
qualities
,
as
any
Lord
Lieutenant
I
ever
serv'd
under
.
I
continued
my
Apprentiship
under
Messieurs
les
Mareschaux
de
Strozzy
,
and
de
Brissac
,
and
others
.
I
have
seen
errors
enow
committed
by
the
King's
Lieutenants
upon
●he
reports
have
been
made
them
by
those
they
have
sent
out
to
discover
,
and
will
moreover
be
bold
to
say
,
A
General
ought
to
discover
an
Enemy
in
his
own
person
.
that
when
a
General
has
himself
seen
and
discover'd
the
Enemy
,
he
is
more
confident
,
and
commands
with
greater
boldness
;
and
if
before
he
was
in
some
apprehension
(
as
no
man
living
is
without
fear
,
when
he
sees
his
Enemy
make
head
against
him
)
he
will
reassure
himself
,
and
forget
his
apprehension
.
How
many
times
did
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
curse
and
revile
himself
upon
Easter
day
at
night
,
before
the
Battel
of
Serisolles
,
that
he
had
not
trusted
to
his
own
opinion
,
and
that
of
the
rest
who
were
for
fighting
,
when
he
saw
the
Enemy
face
to
face
,
and
had
not
his
Army
with
him
?
Assure
your selves
(
Lords
Lieutenants
)
I
do
not
write
this
without
great
reason
on
my
side
;
but
you
will
say
,
that
this
were
to
put
the
person
of
the
Chief
in
hazard
,
though
it
may
be
done
without
any
such
apparent
danger
.
Let
such
as
are
afraid
of
danger
lie
abed
,
go
to
discover
in
your
own
person
,
no
one
can
be
a
better
judge
than
your self
,
who
will
easily
discern
if
you
have
never
so
little
experience
,
by
your
Enemies
countenance
and
motion
,
if
he
be
timerous
or
resolute
.
And
pardon
me
if
I
be
constrain'd
to
write
my
own
praises
,
for
seeing
I
am
to
write
my
own
Life
,
you
shall
have
the
truth
,
neither
would
I
have
se●upled
,
had
I
been
beaten
,
to
have
confessed
it
.
If
I
lye
in
any
thing
I
have
said
,
there
are
a
thousand
Gentlemen
that
are
able
to
disprove
me
.
But
to
return
to
my
Subject
,
and
to
make
an
end
of
this
War
,
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
went
with
all
〈◊〉
Forces
to
stay
for
the
Spaniards
at
Barbezieux
,
where
he
met
with
intelligence
from
Monsieur
de
Sansac
,
that
Monsieur
de
Duras
was
retir'd
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Rochfoucaut
,
and
that
they
made
a
shew
as
if
they
intended
to
turn
towards
him
.
I
was
come
to
Berg●ra●
,
to
which
place
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
dispatcht
away
to
me
two
Courriers
,
●ne
in
the
heels
of
another
,
intreating
me
with
all
possible
speed
to
return
back
to
him
,
for
that
Messi●urs
de
Duras
,
and
de
la
Rouchefoucaut
were
rallied
together
,
and
as
he
was
en●orm'd
,
were
turning
towards
him
.
As
God
shall
help
me
,
amongst
all
the
Gentlemen
,
both
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Company
and
my
own
,
I
could
not
find
thirty
Horse
that
could
go
a
step
without
great
pain
,
however
two
hours
within
night
I
set
out
,
and
except
to
eat
a
bit
or
two
by
the
way
,
never
rested
till
I
came
within
two
leagues
of
Barbezieux
;
in
which
march
I
twice
met
parties
of
the
Enemy
by
the
way
,
of
those
who
were
escap'd
from
the
Battel
,
whom
I
cut
to
pieces
,
and
about
one
of
the
clock
in
the
n●ight
took
up
my
Quarters
at
St.
Private
;
my
Brother
Monsieur
de
Lieux
was
with
me
,
who
could
not
come
time
enough
to
the
Battel
,
and
we
were
at
Monsieur
de
Montpensiers
ri●ing
,
who
took
the
great
haste
I
had
made
to
come
to
him
very
kindly
at
my
hands
:
and
there
I
found
Monsieur
de
Sansac
,
who
told
me
that
the
Enemy
in
a
day
and
a
night
had
marcht
eighteen
or
twenty
Leagues
.
There
being
then
nothing
to
do
,
Monsieur
de
Mo●●p●nsier
dismist
me
,
and
I
return'd
to
lie
at
St.
Privat
near
unto
Aubeterre
,
and
the
next
day
to
Bergerac
,
where
at
my
return
I
found
Don
Iuan
de
Carbajac
with
the
ten
Spani●h
Companies
,
who
staid
one
day
there
,
and
the
next
morning
marcht
away
.
G●yenne
●iec
.
Thus
I
return'd
and
dismist
every
one
to
his
own
house
,
there
being
nothing
that
st●●'d
in
all
Guienne
,
nor
a
man
that
dar'd
to
own
he
had
ever
been
of
that
Religion
,
every
one
going
to
Mass
,
and
to
the
Processions
,
and
assisting
at
Divine
Service
,
and
the
Mi●●sters
who
had
been
the
Trumpets
of
this
Sedition
were
all
vanisht
and
gone
,
for
they
knew
very
well
that
in
what
corner
soever
they
could
lie
,
I
should
trap
them
,
and
then
they
knew
what
would
follow
.
Being
come
to
Agen
I
there
heard
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
gone
to
engage
himself
before
Montauban
,
The
Sieur
de
Terride
before
Montauban
.
with
the
Artillery
of
Tholouze
,
and
the
two
Companies
of
Bazordan
,
that
I
had
left
to
guard
the
Country
,
and
seven
or
eight
more
that
those
of
the
City
had
set
on
foot
,
which
Siege
he
had
undertaken
immediately
upon
the
news
of
the
Battel
being
won
:
and
after
I
had
been
eight
daies
there
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
who
at
that
time
commanded
Tholouze
,
sent
to
entreat
me
,
with
whom
the
Court
of
Parliament
also
joyn'd
in
the
request
,
that
I
would
go
to
Montauban
,
they
conceiving
that
matters
there
went
very
slowly
on
,
which
put
them
out
of
all
hope
of
any
good
account
of
that
Enterprize
.
I
immediately
then
departed
,
and
took
the
way
directly
to
Tholouze
,
where
I
recieved
a
Letter
from
a
friend
of
mine
,
wherein
he
writ
me
word
,
that
Monsi●ur
de
Terride
had
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Cardinal
,
another
to
the
Court
,
and
another
to
the
Capitouls
,
wherein
he
writ
,
that
he
had
heard
they
had
sent
for
me
to
command
at
the
Siege
of
Montauban
,
complaining
that
they
did
him
great
and
manifest
wrong
,
and
invaded
his
honor
;
for
by
that
means
after
he
had
beaten
the
Bush
another
must
come
and
take
the
Hare
.
These
were
the
contents
of
his
Letters
,
which
were
brought
by
Captain
Bidonnet
.
Being
then
at
Tholouze
,
I
was
p●es●'d
to
go
to
the
Leaguer
;
but
I
made
answer
to
the
Cardinal
and
the
rest
,
that
I
would
not
do
my
friend
that
wrong
,
especially
since
it
appear'd
by
hi●
Letters
,
that
he
made
himself
sure
of
the
place
;
when
seeing
they
could
not
prevail
with
me
,
to
take
upon
me
the
command
of
the
Siege
,
they
entreated
me
at
least
to
go
thither
,
to
see
how
matters
went
,
which
I
did
.
At
my
coming
thither
Monsieur
de
Terride
shewed
me
all
he
had
done
,
by
which
I
found
that
in
twelve
dayes
he
had
lain
before
it
he
had
not
done
two
dayes
work
,
and
saw
the
beginning
had
not
been
very
good
,
which
made
me
doubt
the
end
would
be
worse
:
for
I
found
that
he
had
quitted
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Antoine
,
which
is
upon
the
way
from
Caussade
,
by
which
they
carried
out
,
and
brought
into
the
Town
whatever
they
would
.
He
had
indeed
been
necessitated
to
do
it
,
because
the
Soldiers
had
forsaken
him
after
the
death
of
Captain
Bazordan
,
Captain
Bazorda●
●lain
before
Montauban
.
who
had
been
there
slain
,
and
serv'd
him
in
the
quality
of
Camp-master
,
which
had
it
not
so
fallen
out
,
it
was
my
opinion
,
and
several
others
were
of
the
same
,
that
matters
would
have
gone
much
better
;
for
he
was
an
understanding
man
,
and
a
good
Soldier
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
wondred
at
,
if
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
not
very
perfect
in
●he
b●sieging
of
places
;
for
I
will
maintain
that
no
man
understands
a
Siege
but
a
Mast●r
of
the
Ordnance
(
who
has
also
been
long
in
that
employment
)
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Artillery
,
an
Engineer
,
the
Camp-master
,
and
the
Colonel
,
if
they
be
old
Soldiers
,
who
in
these
commands
(
if
they
have
been
long
in
them
)
must
necessarily
have
seen
much
of
that
kind
of
service
.
All
the
rest
understand
nothing
of
it
,
nor
the
General
himself
,
if
he
have
not
learnt
by
being
very
much
with
them
,
but
having
us'd
to
go
with
them
,
when
they
have
gone
to
discover
places
,
learns
to
know
what
belongs
to
a
Siege
,
but
otherwise
not
:
for
the
Captains
of
Gens●
d'armes
never
go
to
discover
;
nor
to
the
approaches
,
it
being
their
business
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
●ight
,
and
to
watch
that
no
kind
of
relief
enter
into
the
place
.
How
then
should
they
be
expert
in
Sieges
,
considering
that
they
have
never
assisted
at
discoveries
,
nor
heard
the
debates
that
old
Soldiers
enter
into
with
one
another
upon
that
Subject
;
for
there
they
argue
upon
what
they
themselves
have
discover'd
,
and
in
sight
of
the
strengths
and
defects
of
the
place
.
'T
is
a
thing
of
all
others
in
War
of
the
greatest
difficulty
and
importance
,
and
by
which
many
who
are
otherwise
great
Captains
are
put
to
a
stand
:
and
it
requires
a
long
practice
to
understand
fortification
,
to
observe
and
know
the
defects
of
a
Bastion
,
a
Spur
,
a
Flanker
,
and
to
guess
what
may
be
within
it
,
by
what
you
your selves
would
do
if
you
were
in
the
place
.
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
a
good
Horse
Officer
,
and
very
proper
for
fighting
,
but
not
for
beleaguering
of
places
,
no
more
than
several
others
,
who
have
never
had
other
command
than
those
he
had
been
trained
up
in
;
although
in
his
Quarters
every
one
will
be
giving
his
vote
,
and
spending
his
judgment
upon
a
Carpet
,
or
over
a
sheet
of
Paper
.
It
is
indeed
good
to
see
the
Map
,
but
that
very
often
deceives
.
I
could
wish
,
that
when
any
one
,
who
has
never
been
employed
in
any
of
the
forementioned
Commands
,
nor
ever
follow'd
the
Kings
Lieutenant
when
he
went
to
view
a
place
,
nor
heard
the
dispute
of
the
above
named
Officers
upon
their
said
discovery
will
be
prating
,
and
offering
to
put
in
their
Verdict
:
the
Kings
Lieutenant
would
bid
him
,
first
go
hazard
himself
through
the
Enemies
shot
at
the
discovery
,
and
then
deliver
his
advi●e
.
'T
is
alwayes
the
tickliest
place
,
forasmuch
as
if
the
besieged
be
men
of
any
metal
,
they
will
hinder
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
the
assailant
from
discovering
their
Fort
:
and
as
much
as
they
possibly
can
will
dispute
all
they
have
without
,
as
much
as
to
a
hut
,
for
if
they
suffer
them
to
make
their
approaches
at
first
,
they
either
discover
themselves
to
be
weak
,
or
that
they
are
no
Soldiers
.
I
left
then
this
hopeful
Siege
,
and
return'd
to
Agen
,
having
told
Monsieur
de
Terride
my
opinion
,
that
he
would
have
no
better
success
,
than
what
I
had
prophecied
to
him
.
A
few
dayes
after
the
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
at
●ourdeaux
.
and
Monsieur
de
Novailles
Governor
of
the
City
,
sent
to
entreat
me
that
I
would
come
to
Bourdeaux
,
to
help
to
pacifie
a
Tumult
was
risin
in
the
City
,
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
there
staid
some
dayes
;
after
which
I
returned
again
to
Ag●n
,
that
I
might
be
in
the
heart
of
the
Country
,
to
which
all
the
Gentry
ordinarily
repair
.
And
there
it
is
that
the
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
ought
to
reside
,
and
not
at
Bourdeaux
,
although
that
be
the
Capital
City
,
it
being
too
farre
off
.
And
moreover
there
is
a
Court
of
Parliament
,
that
will
have
a
hand
in
every
thing
,
and
the
Gentry
cannot
go
thither
without
great
expence
,
and
besides
there
is
alwayes
something
or
other
amiss
,
and
some
one
or
another
question'd
,
which
frights
the
Gentlemen
from
going
thither
.
Not
long
after
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
Court
of
Parliament
of
Tholouze
,
and
the
Capitouls
of
the
same
,
sent
to
entreat
me
to
come
thither
about
some
affairs
of
importance
they
could
not
commit
to
writing
,
which
I
did
,
they
needed
not
to
summon
me
twice
,
and
when
I
came
there
they
called
a
Council
wherein
were
assisting
Messieurs
de
Cardinals
of
Armagnac
,
and
de
Strozzy
,
Monsieur
le
primier
President
d'Assis
,
the
Seigneurs
de
Terride
,
The
design
of
those
of
Tholouze
.
de
Negrepelice
,
Fourquevaux
,
du
Faut
the
Kings
Advocat
General
,
and
the
Capitouls
,
where
they
gave
me
to
understand
that
they
intended
to
set
some
Forces
on
foot
to
go
into
Languedoc
,
and
that
they
had
chosen
me
for
head
of
the
Army
:
but
I
excus'd
my self
,
representing
to
them
,
that
the
Constable
would
not
take
it
well
,
consider●ng
it
was
in
his
Government
,
and
that
besides
he
had
no
great
kindness
for
me
.
Now
the
Battel
of
Drux
had
already
been
fought
,
where
,
as
every
one
knows
,
his
Majesties
affairs
were
very
foul
shaken
,
but
the
Victory
remain'd
to
the
King
,
thorough
the
valour
and
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Nevertheless
the
said
Constable
was
taken
prisoner
on
the
one
side
,
as
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
on
the
other
,
and
so
both
the
Generals
we●e
taken
,
a
thing
that
was
never
known
before
;
which
shews
that
it
was
well
fought
,
but
being
that
I
was
not
there
it
nothing
concerns
me
to
speak
of
that
business
.
I
was
so
importun'd
by
these
people
,
that
in
the
end
I
was
fain
to
accept
the
Commission
,
and
we
set
down
in
writing
all
things
that
were
necessary
to
be
provided
for
the
expedition
.
Of
which
the
Cardinal
de
Strozzy
undertook
to
cause
twelve
hundred
Canon
shot
,
and
a
proportionable
quantity
of
Powder
to
be
brought
from
Marcelles
,
and
Monsieur
de
Fourquevaux
took
upon
him
to
send
some
also
from
Narbonne
;
and
so
we
began
to
distribute
the
foot
Commissions
,
concluding
within
thirty
dayes
to
have
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
together
with
the
money
that
was
to
be
levied
by
the
City
and
the
Country
of
Langued●c
,
who
were
also
associated
in
the
D●sign
.
During
these
transactions
in
a
day
and
a
nights
time
no
less
than
three
Couriers
came
to
me
from
Bourdeaux
,
of
which
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Recorder
Pontac
was
the
first
,
the
Kings
Advocate
la
Het
(
who
since
has
been
Atturney-General
)
the
second
,
and
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Novailles
the
Third
;
who
all
came
upon
one
and
the
same
errand
,
which
was
to
tell
me
,
that
if
I
did
not
suddenly
,
and
with
the
extremest
diligence
go
to
relieve
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
,
it
would
infallibly
be
lost
,
through
an
unhappy
difference
was
fall'n
out
there
betwixt
the
fi●st
President
Lagabaston
,
and
Monsieur
de
Novailles
the
Governor
:
Divisi●n
at
Bourdeaux
.
wherefore
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
the
Jurats
,
and
the
said
Monsieur
de
Novailles
,
all
of
them
entreated
me
to
make
haste
,
or
otherwise
I
would
come
too
late
,
for
Monsieur
de
Novailles
had
already
sent
for
all
the
Train'd-Bands
to
bring
them
into
the
City
by
the
Castle
of
Ha
,
that
was
in
his
possession
,
and
some
of
those
of
the
Town
possest
themselves
of
the
Gates
,
for
part
of
the
City
sided
with
Monsieur
de
Novailles
.
I
had
much
ado
to
prevail
with
these
Gentlemen
to
let
me
go
thither
,
till
I
was
fain
to
promise
them
upon
my
honor
within
fifteen
dayes
to
return
to
Tholouze
,
desiring
them
in
the
mean
time
to
hast●n
their
Levies
and
Preparations
,
that
I
might
find
all
things
ready
at
my
return
;
and
so
I
put
my self
upon
my
way
,
for
I
was
never
a
man
of
delays
;
and
being
I
had
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
with
me
,
I
could
not
go
by
water
,
but
was
constrain'd
to
make
my
journey
by
land
,
by
reason
of
the
armes
and
great
Horses
we
had
,
so
that
we
were
three
dayes
in
going
to
Agen.
I
had
dispatcht
away
Pontac
,
and
Monsieur
de
Novailles
his
Gentleman
,
to
assure
those
of
Bourdeaux
of
my
coming
:
but
Monsieur
de
Het
would
not
go
away
till
he
first
saw
me
on
horseback
,
and
afterwards
rid
so
hard
,
that
he
fell
sick
,
and
had
like
to
have
died
.
Their
arrival
held
every
one
in
suspence
,
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
.
We
staid
but
one
night
at
Agen
,
and
went
forwards
,
and
in
three
dayes
more
I
came
to
Bourdeaux
,
where
I
found
a
Patent
the
King
had
sent
me
,
by
which
he
made
me
his
Lieutenant
in
the
one
half
of
the
Government
of
Guienne
in
the
absence
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
other
half
to
remain
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
without
making
nevertheless
any
distinction
as
then
,
which
part
should
belong
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
and
which
to
me
.
They
believ'd
that
at
my
coming
I
would
presently
have
had
recourse
to
arms
,
and
have
kill'd
all
those
of
the
Presidents
Party
,
and
out
of
that
beliefe
many
were
fled
away
:
but
I
knew
very
well
that
that
had
been
to
ruine
the
City
,
and
that
the
King
would
be
a
great
loser
by
it
;
for
had
I
gone
that
way
to
work
the
Earth
could
not
have
saved
the
City
from
being
sacked
.
I
went
by
Cadi●●ac
,
where
Monsieur
de
Candalle
did
me
the
honor
to
bear
me
company
,
and
we
shipt
our selves
in
his
Galion
,
and
other
Vessels
,
for
there
was
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
,
The
death
of
Monsieur
de
Novailles
.
and
by
the
way
met
news
,
that
Monsieur
de
Novailles
died
that
night
,
having
lain
only
two
dayes
sick
,
which
gave
occasion
to
some
afterwards
to
say
that
he
died
of
poison
,
how
true
it
was
I
know
not
,
but
it
was
great
pity
,
for
he
was
a
prudent
honest
Gentleman
,
and
a
good
Subject
.
The
next
morning
after
my
arrival
I
went
to
the
Palace
,
and
there
propounded
to
the
Court
what
I
had
retein'd
from
the
Siege
of
Sienna
,
and
after
what
manner
we
ought
to
proceed
in
a
great
City
,
either
in
Warre
or
in
Sedition
;
telling
them
that
should
we
put
our
hands
to
blood
,
the
City
would
be
totally
destroyed
,
wherein
both
parties
would
suffer
alike
,
laying
before
them
the
example
of
Tholouze
,
where
had
I
permitted
those
who
came
from
the
Mountains
,
and
Comenge
,
to
enter
the
City
,
it
had
not
been
in
the
power
of
man
to
have
preserv'd
it
from
being
sackt
,
which
would
also
befall
them
,
if
we
once
proceeded
to
blood
,
and
gave
reins
to
the
peoples
fury
,
especially
those
from
without
,
bidding
them
remember
what
hapned
when
Monsieur
de
Monens
was
slain
,
that
the
people
took
the
Authority
upon
them
.
That
they
were
therefore
to
begin
with
a
good
reconciliation
and
union
,
without
engaging
in
any
disorders
or
trouble
,
after
which
they
might
proceed
to
punish
the
Delinquents
by
the
way
of
justice
.
All
the
Assembly
approv'd
of
my
advice
,
and
return'd
me
infinite
thanks
.
At
my
departure
from
thence
,
so
soon
as
I
had
din'd
I
went
to
the
Town
Hall
,
where
I
had
appointed
the
Jurats
and
all
the
Council
to
meet
me
,
and
made
them
the
same
remonstrance
,
where
though
there
were
some
who
had
a
mind
to
blow
the
coals
,
nevertheless
I
laid
so
many
exemples
and
good
reasons
before
them
,
that
they
all
al●ered
their
resolution
,
and
about
four
of
the
clock
I
went
to
the
Arch
Bishoprick
,
where
I
had
assign'd
all
the
Clergy
to
expect
me
,
and
there
made
them
also
a
Remonstrance
touching
the
Estate
of
the
Church
,
as
I
had
done
to
the
other
two
concerning
theirs
:
so
that
that
very
day
I
appeas'd
the
City
,
and
the
next
day
we
fell
to
consult
of
the
order
was
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
pac●fication
might
endure
,
wherein
I
so
bestirr'd
my self
,
that
in
three
dayes
all
tumults
were
converted
into
peace
and
perfect
union
.
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
and
call
all
the
City
of
Rourdeaux
to
witness
it
,
that
had
I
proceeded
otherwise
the
City
had
been
destroyed
;
neither
ought
we
to
have
recourse
to
violence
,
where
there
is
any
other
way
left
open
,
especially
considering
,
that
it
was
a
division
amongst
the
Catholicks
,
or
at
least
those
who
professed
themselves
to
be
such
,
for
I
am
not
God
Almighty
to
dive
into
mens
hearts
.
Oh
that
the
King
ought
well
to
consider
to
whom
he
entrusts
the
Government
of
a
Province
,
and
above
all
things
to
make
choice
of
such
as
have
formerly
been
Governors
of
places
;
for
if
by
a
long
experience
he
be
not
intelligent
in
such
employments
,
the
Country
or
City
where
such
Tumults
shall
arise
,
run
a
manifest
danger
.
I
had
been
Governor
of
Mont●allier
and
Alba
,
and
the
Kings
Lieutenant
first
at
Sienna
,
and
afterwards
at
Montalsin
:
Where
the
various
accidents
I
had
had
experience
of
,
had
taught
me
to
know
,
and
to
foresee
the
ruine
or
preservation
of
a
place
;
without
which
experience
I
do
believe
I
had
taken
the
way
of
execution
,
The
Nature
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
I
being
in
my
own
nature
rather
enclin'd
to
scuffle
,
than
to
pacifi●
affairs
,
and
more
to
fighting
and
cutting
of
throats
,
than
to
making
of
speeches
:
but
my
discretion
govern'd
me
upon
this
occasion
;
neither
ought
a
man
to
suffer
himself
to
be
hurried
away
by
his
own
inclination
,
or
transported
by
his
passion
,
forasmuch
as
his
Masters
affairs
will
suffer
by
it
.
There
were
enow
in
the
City
that
would
have
been
glad
to
have
cut
out
work
enough
,
in
hatred
to
the
chief
President
,
who
was
never
much
belov'd
amongst
them
:
but
whether
he
were
hated
with
reason
,
or
otherwise
I
referre
to
others
to
determine
.
Monsieur
de
Bourdeaux
who
is
yet
living
,
knows
very
well
what
intelligence
a
certain
person
brought
me
as
I
was
walking
with
him
in
his
Garden
.
I
was
then
solicited
by
all
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
all
the
Gentry
,
and
the
whole
City
,
to
accept
the
Charge
the
King
had
conferr'd
upon
me
,
which
nevertheless
I
would
by
no
means
be
perswaded
to
do
,
and
had
sent
away
a
dispatch
to
the
King
and
Queen
to
return
their
Majesties
my
most
humble
thanks
,
and
to
excuse
my self
from
that
employment
;
for
I
still
fancied
to
my self
that
that
would
happen
which
has
since
befaln
me
,
and
that
this
Government
would
bring
upon
me
the
envy
and
hatred
which
peradventure
I
might
otherwise
avoid
:
neither
did
I
ever
prophesie
any
thing
of
my self
that
has
not
come
to
pass
.
Let
any
one
ask
President
Lag●baston
,
who
made
me
the
Harangue
in
the
Palace
to
perswade
me
to
take
the
Government
upon
me
,
what
answer
I
made
him
there
in
publick
,
and
what
I
afterwards
said
to
him
in
private
.
There
are
also
other
Presidents
and
Counsellors
yet
living
,
who
heard
my
reasons
,
and
who
I
am
confident
can
remember
if
the
Predictions
I
then
made
of
my self
be
come
to
pass
.
So
it
was
that
at
that
time
I
did
not
accept
it
,
nor
of
two
dayes
after
;
not
that
the
King
did
not
herein
conferre
a
greater
honor
upon
me
than
I
deserv'd
;
nor
that
I
would
not
have
been
glad
of
so
good
a
fortune
;
but
I
had
evermore
a
thousand
niceties
before
my
eye●
.
But
the
premier
President
Lagebaston
,
the
other
Presidents
his
Brethren
,
and
the
antient
Councellors
,
came
to
my
lodging
,
and
gave
me
very
many
arguments
to
perswade
me
,
and
on
the
other
side
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
Monsieur
d'
Escars
(
whom
I
found
there
)
Monsieur
de
Lieux
my
Brother
,
Messieurs
de
Barsac
,
d'Vza
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
,
were
very
pressing
upon
me
,
saying
that
I
ought
to
accept
it
;
and
the
Jurats
,
together
with
the
whole
Body
of
the
City
did
the
same
;
by
which
means
being
left
single
in
my
opinion
,
I
was
constrain'd
to
pass
the
Wicket
,
like
a
man
that
is
thrust
into
the
Gaol
;
for
so
I
may
say
I
was
forc'd
in
,
and
had
I
been
left
at
liberty
,
I
would
have
lost
my
life
,
or
have
perform'd
some
services
that
should
have
been
acceptable
to
the
King
,
and
from
which
I
would
have
deriv'd
some
recompence
,
whereas
by
the
services
I
have
perform'd
in
my
administration
in
these
parts
,
I
have
reapt
no
other
advantage
than
reproaches
and
disgrace
.
And
yet
I
will
be
bold
to
say
that
no
man
under
heaven
could
have
behav'd
himself
better
than
I
did
,
by
the
testimony
of
all
the
three
Estates
of
Guienne
,
and
had
I
done
such
services
in
the
life
time
of
either
of
the
late
Kings
,
Francis
,
or
Henry
,
there
had
not
been
a
Gentleman
in
France
under
the
Title
of
a
Prince
,
who
had
been
higher
preferr'd
,
or
in
greater
esteem
than
I
had
been
.
But
God
be
praised
for
all
;
all
the
recompence
I
have
had
is
a
great
Harquebuz
shot
in
my
face
,
of
which
I
shall
never
be
cu●'d
so
long
as
I
live
,
which
makes
me
eternally
curse
the
hour
that
ever
I
had
this
Command
.
Considerations
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
Many
better
men
than
I
would
have
esteem'd
themselves
honor'd
by
it
,
and
so
did
I
,
but
being
to
serve
a
King
in
his
Minority
,
and
in
a
Country
where
I
foresaw
I
should
have
enough
to
do
,
and
very
little
means
wherewithal
to
do
it
,
I
conceived
it
might
have
been
more
advantageous
to
me
,
to
have
gone
further
off
from
my
own
Dunghil
.
And
I
would
ever
advise
any
friend
of
mine
rather
to
accept
a
remote
Command
,
than
one
near
home
;
for
no
man
is
a
Prophet
in
his
own
Country
.
However
for
the
benefit
of
my
Country
I
was
content
to
take
this
great
burthen
upon
me
.
Now
as
I
thought
to
have
departed
from
Bourdeaux
to
go
to
Tholouze
after
I
had
appeased
all
things
here
,
The
Peace
after
the
first
Troubles
concluded
.
the
Peace
came
,
which
was
brought
by
Captain
Fleurdelis
.
He
had
met
with
Captain
Montluc
hard
by
Mussidan
,
who
was
carrying
twelve
Companies
of
Foot
(
the
finest
Companies
,
and
the
best
arm'd
that
ever
had
been
raised
in
Guienne
)
and
one
Troop
of
Lighthorse
,
to
the
King
;
the
Sieur
de
Lan●on
was
his
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Montferran
his
Ensign
.
The
City
of
Bourdeaux
had
sent
him
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
one
Culverine
,
which
the
said
Captain
Fleurdelis
met
two
leagues
from
Mussidan
:
but
Captain
Montluc
would
not
stop
his
March
till
first
he
heard
from
me
.
The
Peace
being
publisht
,
every
one
was
of
opinion
that
I
should
countermand
him
,
which
I
therefore
did
,
brought
back
the
Artillery
,
and
disbanded
all
the
Foot
and
Horse
,
that
the
people
might
no
longer
be
eaten
up
:
sending
in
like
manner
to
Tholouze
to
do
the
same
:
so
that
in
eight
dayes
time
every
one
was
retir'd
to
his
own
home
,
I
making
no
question
of
securing
Guienne
without
Garison
either
of
Horse
or
Foot
:
which
I
did
,
and
so
well
,
that
for
the
space
of
five
years
neither
Trooper
nor
Foot
Soldier
eat
so
much
as
a
Hen
throughout
the
whole
Province
upon
the
account
of
arms
.
I
had
three
pieces
of
Canon
at
Agen
,
and
with
threats
and
bravadoes
kept
all
the
world
in
awe
,
making
every
one
lay
aside
his
arms
,
especially
fire
arms
,
so
that
not
a
man
was
seen
to
wear
any
arms
,
the
Gentlemen
excepted
,
who
were
allow'd
their
Swords
and
Stillettoes
.
And
for
two
Catholick
Souldiers
that
I
caused
to
be
hang'd
for
transgressing
the
Edict
,
I
stroke
so
great
a
terror
into
the
whole
Countrey
,
that
no
one
dar'd
any
more
to
lay
hand
to
his
arms
.
The
Hugonots
thinking
to
escape
better
cheap
,
and
that
I
would
not
offer
to
punish
them
;
two
other
Soldiers
of
the
Religion
also
transgressed
the
Edict
,
whom
I
likewise
immediately
truss'd
up
to
bear
company
with
the
others
;
so
that
the
two
Religions
seeing
there
was
no
impunity
for
either
of
them
,
and
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
could
promise
to
themselves
any
assurance
of
me
if
they
should
offend
,
they
began
to
love
one
another
,
and
to
frequent
one
anothers
houses
.
Thus
did
I
maintain
the
Peace
for
the
space
of
five
years
betwixt
both
parties
in
this
Country
of
Guienne
,
and
do
believe
that
if
every
one
would
have
taken
the
same
course
,
without
partiality
to
the
one
side
,
or
the
other
,
and
have
executed
justice
indifferently
upon
those
who
deserv'd
it
,
we
had
never
seen
so
many
troubles
in
this
Kingdom
.
And
it
was
no
little
thing
that
I
perform'd
,
for
I
had
to
do
with
as
capricious
and
fanatick
head-pieces
as
any
in
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
or
peradventure
in
all
Europe
;
and
who
governs
a
Gascon
may
assure
himself
he
has
done
a
Masterpiece
,
The
Nature
of
the
Gasco●s
.
who
as
he
is
naturally
warlike
,
so
is
he
proud
,
mutinous
,
and
insolent
;
nevertheless
by
playing
one
while
the
gentle
,
and
another
the
austere
,
I
subjected
all
to
me
,
without
any
one
so
much
as
once
daring
to
lift
up
his
head
.
In
brief
the
King
was
acknowledg'd
,
and
his
Laws
obey'd
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
first
Civil
War
,
and
the
first
troubles
in
those
places
where
I
was
,
with
the
account
of
what
I
did
in
them
,
which
is
in
summe
,
that
if
God
had
not
inspir'd
me
with
courage
to
oppose
the
Hugonots
in
due
time
,
they
would
have
been
so
establisht
,
that
it
had
not
been
in
the
power
of
the
King
of
a
long
time
to
have
remov'd
them
:
for
I
am
not
of
the
opinion
of
those
,
who
say
it
had
signified
nothing
,
and
that
though
they
had
been
canton'd
here
,
one
might
have
shut
them
up
:
It
is
a
rich
and
plentiful
Country
as
any
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
abounding
in
Navigable
Rivers
,
strong
Holds
,
and
very
good
Harbours
;
how
then
should
such
a
Country
be
shut
up
,
considering
that
the
English
,
and
other
forreign
Nations
may
at
all
times
come
to
it
by
Sea
?
The
King
has
set
but
two
little
value
upon
it
;
't
is
well
if
he
do
not
one
day
repent
it
.
But
provided
these
fine
talking
Gentlemen
,
who
prate
at
their
ease
,
may
have
their
own
arms
at
liberty
,
they
care
not
for
any
body
else
,
and
when
one
comes
to
demand
of
them
assistance
of
money
(
for
of
every
thing
else
we
have
but
too
much
)
they
cry
,
let
them
raise
it
upon
the
Country
,
and
so
the
Soldier
,
not
being
paid
,
is
necessitated
to
plunder
,
and
rob
,
and
the
King's
Lieutenant
to
endure
it
.
'T
is
all
one
say
they
,
a
Country
spoiled
is
not
lost
.
O
lewd
expression
,
and
unworthy
of
a
Counsellor
of
the
Kings
,
who
has
the
management
of
affairs
of
State
!
He
has
not
the
trouble
of
it
,
nor
does
he
bear
the
reproach
;
but
he
who
has
the
charge
of
the
Province
,
and
whom
the
people
load
with
continual
exercations
.
Behold
then
our
Guienne
thus
lost
,
and
recover'd
,
and
since
maintain'd
in
peace
for
the
good
of
the
people
;
and
to
my
particular
and
great
misfortune
:
for
my
Son
Captain
Montluc
being
no
more
able
to
live
at
rest
than
his
Father
,
seeing
himself
useless
in
France
,
as
being
no
Courtier
,
The
Design
of
Captain
Montluc
.
and
knowing
of
no
forreign
War
wherein
to
employ
his
arms
,
design'd
an
Enterprize
by
Sea
,
to
go
to
make
his
fortune
in
Affrick
,
and
to
this
end
followed
by
a
brave
number
of
Gentlemen
Volunteers
(
for
he
had
above
three
hundred
with
him
)
and
by
a
great
many
of
the
best
Officers
and
Soldiers
he
could
cull
out
,
he
embarkt
at
Bourdeaux
in
a
Fleet
of
six
Men
of
War
,
as
well
equipt
as
Vessels
could
possibly
be
.
I
shall
not
insist
upon
the
design
of
this
unfortunate
Expedition
,
He
is
slain
.
wherein
he
lost
his
life
,
being
slain
with
a
Musket
shot
in
the
Island
of
Maderas
going
ashore
to
water
,
and
where
being
the
Islanders
would
not
peaceably
permit
him
to
refresh
his
Ships
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
have
recourse
to
violence
,
to
their
loss
and
ruine
;
but
much
more
to
mine
,
who
there
lost
my
right
hand
.
Had
it
pleased
God
to
have
preserv'd
him
to
me
,
they
had
not
done
me
those
charitable
Offices
at
Court
they
have
since
done
.
In
short
I
lost
him
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
and
then
when
I
expected
he
should
have
been
both
the
prop
of
mine
,
and
the
support
of
his
Country
;
which
has
very
much
miss't
him
since
.
I
had
lost
the
brave
Mark
Anthony
my
eldest
Son
at
the
Port
of
Ostia
,
but
this
that
died
at
the
Maderas
was
of
such
value
,
Commendation
of
the
M●ntlucs
.
that
there
is
not
a
Gentleman
in
Guienne
who
did
not
judge
he
would
surpass
his
Father
.
But
I
leave
it
to
those
who
knew
him
,
to
give
an
account
of
his
valour
and
prudence
.
He
could
not
have
fail'd
of
being
a
good
Captain
,
had
God
been
pleased
to
preserve
him
;
but
he
disposes
of
us
all
,
as
seems
best
to
his
own
wisdom
.
I
think
this
little
Montluc
that
he
has
left
me
will
endeavour
to
imitate
him
both
in
valour
and
loyalty
to
his
Prince
,
which
all
the
Montluc's
have
ever
been
eminent
for
,
and
if
he
prove
not
such
,
I
disclaim
him
.
Every
one
knows
,
and
the
Queen
more
than
any
other
,
that
I
was
never
the
Author
of
this
unfortunate
Voyage
;
and
the
Admiral
knows
very
well
how
much
I
endeavour'd
to
break
the
design
;
not
that
I
had
a
mind
to
keep
him
●dle
by
the
fire
,
but
out
of
the
apprehension
I
had
it
might
occasion
a
Breach
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
,
which
though
I
might
perhaps
in
my
own
bosom
desire
,
to
remove
the
War
from
our
own
doors
,
I
would
also
have
wisht
that
some
other
might
have
been
the
occasion
of
the
rupture
.
My
sons
design
was
not
to
break
any
Truce
with
the
Spaniard
;
but
I
saw
very
well
that
it
was
impossible
,
but
he
must
do
it
there
,
either
with
him
or
the
King
of
Portugal
:
For
to
hear
these
people
talk
,
a
man
would
think
that
the
Sea
was
their
own
.
The
Admiral
lov'd
and
esteem'd
this
poor
Son
of
mine
but
too
much
,
having
told
the
King
,
that
never
a
Prince
nor
Lord
in
France
,
upon
his
own
single
account
,
and
without
his
Majesties
assiss●ance
,
could
in
so
short
a
time
have
made
ready
so
great
an
Equipage
.
And
he
said
true
,
for
he
won
the
hearts
of
all
that
knew
him
,
and
that
were
enamour'd
of
the
practice
of
arms
;
and
I
was
so
wise
as
to
think
that
fortune
was
oblig'd
to
be
as
favourable
to
him
as
she
had
been
to
me
.
For
an
old
Soldier
as
I
am
,
I
confess
I
committed
a
great
error
,
that
I
did
not
discover
the
design
to
some
other
(
considering
that
the
Vicount
d'Vza
,
and
de
Pampadour
,
and
my
young
Son
were
of
the
party
)
who
might
have
tried
their
fortune
,
and
pursued
the
Enterprize
projected
;
which
nevertheless
I
shall
not
here
discover
,
because
the
Queen
may
peradventure
another
day
again
set
it
on
foot
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
Sixth
Book
.
FOr
the
space
of
five
years
France
enjoyed
this
tranquility
and
repose
with
the
two
Religions
that
divided
the
Kingdom
;
nevertheless
I
still
doubted
there
was
some
Snake
lurking
in
the
grass
:
though
for
what
concern'd
the
Province
of
Guyenne
,
I
was
in
no
great
apprehension
;
for
I
had
evermore
an
eye
to
all
things
,
sending
the
Queen
notice
of
every
thing
I
heard
,
with
all
the
fidelity
and
care
wherewith
any
man
living
could
give
an
account
of
his
trust
.
The
King
at
Tholouze
.
The
King
at
this
time
went
a
Progress
to
visit
the
several
Provinces
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
being
come
to
Tholouze
,
I
went
to
kiss
his
Majesties
hand
,
who
gave
me
a
more
honorable
reception
than
I
deserv'd
.
The
Hugonots
faild
not
upon
this
occasion
to
make
use
of
their
wonted
artifices
and
practices
,
and
made
me
false
fire
under
hand
,
for
openly
they
durst
not
do
it
;
but
I
did
not
much
regard
their
malice
.
The
Queen
did
me
the
honor
to
tell
me
all
,
wherein
she
manifested
the
confidence
she
repos'd
in
me
,
and
I
by
that
very
well
,
that
she
did
not
love
the
Hugonots
.
One
day
being
in
her
Chamber
with
Messieurs
the
Cardinal●
of
Bourbon
and
Guise
,
she
repeated
to
me
all
her
fortune
,
The
Queens
discourse
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
the
perplexity
she
had
been
in
.
And
amongst
other
things
,
that
the
night
news
was
brought
her
of
the
loss
of
the
Battel
of
Dreux
(
for
some
brave
fellow
who
had
not
leisure
to
stay
to
see
what
Monsieur
de
Guise
did
after
the
Constable
was
routed
and
taken
,
had
given
her
this
false
Alarm
)
she
was
all
night
in
Council
with
the
said
Cardinals
,
to
consult
what
course
she
should
take
to
save
the
King
;
where
in
the
end
it
was
resolv'd
,
that
if
in
the
morning
the
news
should
be
confirm'd
,
she
should
try
to
retire
into
Guienne
,
though
the
Journey
was
very
long
,
accounting
that
she
should
be
safer
there
than
in
any
other
part
of
the
Kingdom
.
May
God
for
ever
refuse
to
assist
me
,
if
hearing
this
sad
story
,
the
tears
did
not
start
into
my
eyes
,
saying
to
her
these
very
words
;
Good
God!
Madam
was
your
Majesty
reduc'd
to
that
necessity
?
which
she
assur'd
me
,
and
swore
upon
her
soul.
she
was
,
as
also
did
both
the
Cardinals
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
had
this
Battel
been
lost
,
her
Majesty
had
been
in
a
very
deplorable
condition
,
and
I
do
believe
there
had
been
an
end
of
France
;
for
the
whole
State
and
Religion
had
been
turn'd
topsie turvy
,
and
with
a
young
King
every
body
does
what
they
will
.
Now
their
Majesties
having
passed
thorough
Guienne
,
found
all
things
in
a
better
posture
than
had
been
represented
to
them
:
For
my
good
friends
the
Hugonots
had
spread
a
report
that
all
was
ruin'd
and
lost
:
but
their
Majesties
found
it
in
a
much
better
condition
than
Languedcs
.
They
sojourn'd
some
time
at
Mont-de
Marsan
in
expectation
of
the
Queen
of
Spains
coming
to
Bayonne
;
and
I
will
here
set
down
a
thing
that
I
discover'd
there
,
to
shew
that
I
have
ever
inviolably
kept
with
the
Queen
the
Promise
I
made
her
at
Orleans
,
after
the
death
of
King
Francis
,
that
I
would
never
depend
upon
any
other
than
the
King
and
her
,
as
I
have
never
done
,
and
although
I
have
reapt
no
great
advantage
by
it
,
yet
I
had
rather
the
default
should
be
on
the
other
side
,
than
that
I
had
fail'd
of
my
word
.
A
League
〈◊〉
on
foot
in
France
.
I
heard
then
some
whisper
of
a
League
that
was
forming
in
France
,
wherein
were
several
very
great
persons
,
both
Princes
and
others
,
whom
nevertheless
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
name
,
being
engag'd
by
promise
to
the
contrary
.
I
cannot
certainly
say
to
what
end
this
League
was
contriv'd
:
but
a
certain
Gentleman
named
them
to
me
every
one
,
end●avouring
at
the
same
time
to
perswade
me
to
make
one
in
the
Association
,
assuring
me
it
was
to
a
good
end
:
but
he
perceiv'd
by
my
countenance
,
that
it
was
not
a
〈…〉
my
palla●e
.
I
presently
gave
the
Queen
private
intimation
of
it
;
for
I
could
not
endure
su●h
kind
of
doings
,
who
seem'd
to
be
very
much
astonisht
at
it
,
telling
me
it
was
the
first
syllable
she
had
ever
heard
of
any
such
thing
;
and
commanding
me
to
enquire
further
into
the
business
,
which
I
did
,
but
could
get
nothing
more
out
of
my
Gentleman
;
for
he
now
lay
upon
his
Guard
.
Her
Majesty
then
was
pleased
to
ask
my
advice
,
The
Sieur
de
Monluc's
advice
to
the
Queen
.
how
she
should
behave
her self
in
this
business
,
whereupon
I
gave
her
counsel
to
order
it
so
,
that
the
King
himself
should
say
in
publick
,
that
he
had
heard
of
a
League
that
was
forming
in
his
Kingdom
,
which
no
one
could
do
without
giving
him
some
jealousie
and
offence
:
and
that
therefore
he
must
require
every
one
without
exception
to
break
off
this
League
,
and
that
he
would
make
an
association
in
his
Kingdom
,
of
which
he
himself
would
be
the
Head
;
for
so
for
some
time
it
was
call'd
,
though
they
afterwards
chang'd
the
name
,
and
call'd
it
the
Confederation
of
the
King
.
The
Queen
at
the
time
that
I
gave
her
this
advice
did
by
no
means
approve
of
it
,
objecting
,
that
should
the
King
make
one
,
it
was
to
be
feared
that
others
would
make
another
;
but
I
made
answer
and
said
,
that
the
King
must
engage
in
his
own
all
such
as
were
in
any
capacity
of
doing
the
contrary
,
which
however
was
a
thing
that
could
not
be
conceal'd
,
and
might
well
enough
be
provided
against
.
Two
dayes
after
her
Majesty
being
at
Supper
called
me
to
her
,
and
told
me
,
that
she
had
consider'd
better
of
the
affair
I
had
spoke
to
her
about
,
and
found
my
counsel
to
be
very
good
,
and
that
the
next
day
,
without
further
delay
,
she
would
make
the
King
propound
the
business
to
his
Council
;
which
she
accordingly
did
,
and
sent
to
enquire
for
me
at
my
lodging
,
but
I
was
not
within
.
In
the
Evening
she
askt
me
why
I
did
not
come
to
her
,
and
commanded
me
not
to
fail
to
come
the
next
day
,
because
there
were
several
great
difficulties
in
the
Council
,
of
which
they
had
not
been
able
to
determine
.
I
came
according
to
her
command
,
The
advice
of
Messieurs
de
Nemours
,
and
de
Montpensier
.
and
there
were
several
disputes
.
Monsieur
de
Nemours
made
very
elegant
Speech
,
remonstrating
That
it
would
be
very
convenient
to
make
a
League
and
Association
for
the
good
of
the
King
and
his
Kingdom
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
affairs
should
so
require
,
every
one
with
one
and
the
same
will
might
repair
to
his
Majesties
person
,
to
stake
their
lives
and
fortunes
for
his
service
,
and
also
in
case
any
one
of
what
Religion
soever
,
should
offer
to
invade
or
assault
them
,
or
raise
any
commotion
in
the
State
,
that
they
might
with
one
accord
unite
,
and
expose
their
lives
in
their
common
defence
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
several
others
,
saying
,
that
this
could
not
choose
but
so
much
the
more
secure
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
when
it
should
be
known
,
that
all
the
Nobility
were
thus
united
for
the
defence
of
the
Crown
.
The
Queen
then
did
me
the
honor
to
command
me
to
speak
;
The
advice
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
whereupon
I
began
,
and
said
,
That
the
League
propos'd
could
be
no
wayes
prejudicial
to
the
King
,
being
that
it
tended
to
a
good
end
for
his
Majesties
service
,
the
good
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
peace
and
security
of
his
People
;
but
that
one
which
should
be
form'd
in
private
could
produce
nothing
but
disorder
and
mischief
:
for
the
good
could
not
answer
for
the
evil
dispos'd
;
and
should
the
Cards
once
be
shuffled
betwixt
League
and
League
,
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
make
of
it
a
good
game
;
that
being
the
most
infallible
way
to
open
a
door
to
let
Strangers
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
expose
all
things
to
spoil
and
ruine
;
but
that
all
of
us
in
general
,
both
Princes
and
others
,
ought
to
make
an
Association
,
which
should
bear
the
Title
of
the
League
,
or
the
Confederation
of
the
King
,
and
to
take
a
great
and
solemn
Oath
,
not
to
decline
or
swerve
from
it
upon
penalty
of
being
declar'd
such
as
the
Oath
should
import
:
and
that
his
Majesty
having
so
concluded
,
ought
to
dispatch
Messsengers
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
Commission
to
take
the
Oathes
of
such
as
were
not
there
present
,
by
which
means
it
would
be
known
,
who
were
willing
to
live
and
die
in
the
service
of
the
King
and
State
.
And
should
any
one
be
so
foolish
or
impudent
,
as
to
offer
to
take
arms
,
let
us
all
Sir
swear
to
fall
upon
them
;
I
warrant
your
Majesty
I
will
take
such
order
in
these
parts
,
that
nothing
shall
stirre
to
the
prejudice
of
your
royal
Authority
.
And
in
like
manner
let
us
engage
by
the
faith
we
owe
to
God
,
that
if
any
Counter-League
shall
disclose
it self
,
we
will
give
your
Majesty
immediate
notice
of
it
:
and
let
your
Majestie
's
be
subscrib'd
by
all
the
great
men
of
your
Kingdom
.
The
Feast
will
not
be
right
without
them
,
and
they
also
are
easie
to
be
perswaded
to
it
,
and
the
fittest
to
provide
against
any
inconveniency
may
happen
.
This
was
my
Proposition
,
upon
which
several
disputes
ensued
;
but
in
the
end
the
King
's
Association
was
concluded
on
,
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
all
the
Princes
,
great
Lords
,
Governors
of
Provinces
,
and
Captains
of
Gens
d'
arms
should
renounce
all
Leagues
and
Confederacies
whatsoever
,
as
well
without
as
within
the
Kingdom
,
excepting
that
of
the
King
,
and
should
take
the
Oath
upon
pain
of
being
declar'd
Rebels
to
the
Crown
;
to
which
there
were
also
other
obligations
added
,
which
I
do
not
remember
.
There
arose
several
difficulties
about
couching
the
Articles
,
some
saying
they
were
to
be
couch'd
after
one
manner
,
and
others
after
another
;
for
in
these
great
,
as
well
as
in
our
inferior
Councils
there
is
black
and
white
,
and
obstinacy
and
dissimulation
,
and
some
perhaps
there
were
,
who
though
they
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
,
were
elsewhere
engag'd
.
So
goes
the
World
.
O
't
a
miserable
thing
when
a
Kingdom
falls
to
a
King
in
minority
,
had
he
then
had
the
knowledge
that
he
has
had
since
,
I
do
believe
he
would
have
made
some
people
speak
good
French
.
In
the
end
all
was
past
and
concluded
,
and
the
Princes
began
to
take
the
Oath
,
and
to
sign
the
Articles
,
where
though
I
was
but
a
poor
Gentleman
,
the
King
would
also
that
I
should
sign
with
them
,
by
reason
of
the
charge
I
had
under
him
,
and
it
was
also
sent
to
the
Constable
at
Bayonne
,
who
sign'd
it
there
.
On
the
other
side
they
sent
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
to
the
Admiral
,
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
,
and
other
Lords
and
Gover●ors
of
France
;
and
at
the
return
of
the
Messengers
the
King
(
as
I
was
told
)
caus'd
an
Instrument
to
be
ingrost
of
all
,
and
put
amongst
the
Records
of
the
Crown
.
I
do
believe
it
cannot
be
lost
,
and
that
there
a
man
may
see
in
black
and
white
some
people
forsworn
to
some
purpose
.
I
know
not
who
was
the
beginning
of
the
War
a
la
St.
Michel
;
but
whoever
it
was
I
know
he
went
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
and
that
the
King
,
if
he
so
pleased
,
might
justly
declare
him
perjur'd
,
forasmuch
as
he
stands
obliged
by
his
Oath
,
and
his
own
hand
and
seal
are
against
him
:
neither
would
he
have
any
wrong
done
him
,
because
he
was
consenting
to
the
conditions
.
And
although
there
was
no
fighting
work
in
this
affair
,
I
do
nevertheless
conceive
,
that
I
did
the
King
and
Queen
a
good
piece
of
service
in
discovering
this
practice
,
which
had
it
not
been
discover'd
,
matters
might
peradventure
have
gone
worse
than
they
did
.
The
King
at
his
return
from
Bayonne
took
his
way
towards
Xaintonge
,
and
Rochelle
,
to
which
place
I
attended
him
,
and
there
he
commanded
me
to
return
,
giving
me
instructions
to
cause
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
to
be
inviolably
observ'd
;
which
I
have
ever
done
;
neither
can
it
be
said
that
the
War
began
in
my
Government
:
and
also
if
they
had
begun
with
me
,
they
would
have
had
no
great
match
on
't
,
neither
could
they
have
taken
me
unprovided
:
but
their
design
was
at
the
head
.
The
Queen
who
is
yet
living
may
remember
what
I
said
to
her
concerning
Rochelle
;
for
had
this
feather
been
pluckt
from
the
Hugonots
wing
;
and
secur'd
to
his
Majesties
devotion
,
as
I
advis'd
her
it
ought
to
be
,
France
had
never
seen
those
many
mischiefs
that
have
follow'd
since
.
The
timerousness
of
the
Queen
Mother
But
she
was
so
timerous
and
fearful
of
giving
any
occasion
of
new
trouble
,
that
she
durst
attempt
to
alter
nothing
,
and
I
know
very
well
,
that
she
one
night
entertein'd
me
above
two
hours
,
talking
of
nothing
but
things
that
had
past
during
the
life-time
of
the
King
her
Husband
my
good
Master
.
And
yet
one
,
who
was
none
of
the
least
,
went
and
reported
that
I
was
contriving
something
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Peace
.
Would
to
God
her
Majesty
had
taken
my
advice
,
Rochelle
should
never
have
dar'd
to
have
mutter'd
.
Now
as
the
King
was
going
out
of
Brittany
,
to
take
his
way
to
Blois
,
I
had
intelligence
from
R●üergue
,
Quercy
,
Perigord
,
Burdelois
,
and
Agenois
,
that
the
Hugonots
were
seen
to
go
up
and
down
with
great
horses
in
small
parties
,
carrying
Sumpters
along
with
them
,
wherein
't
was
said
they
carried
their
Arms
and
Pistols
.
Three
or
four
times
I
gave
the
Queen
notice
of
it
,
but
she
would
never
give
credit
to
my
intelligence
.
In
the
end
I
sent
to
her
Martineau
,
the
same
who
at
this
present
is
[
](A51199-e106090-b)*
*
A
kind
of
Secretary
who
is
to
give
an
account
of
the
charge
and
expence
of
the
Warre
.
Comptroller
of
the
Wars
,
who
was
not
very
welcome
to
bring
such
news
,
and
three
dayes
after
his
arrival
at
Court
Boery
a
Secretary
of
mine
arriv'd
also
with
other
intelligence
from
me
to
the
Queen
,
that
they
all
march't
openly
day
and
night
,
though
I
think
she
would
hardly
have
believ'd
it
,
had
it
not
been
,
that
at
the
same
time
her
Majesty
had
advertisements
from
all
the
other
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
made
the
King
go
in
all
diligence
directly
to
Moulins
.
I
know
not
to
what
this
tended
,
nor
why
they
march'●
up
and
down
in
Troops
after
that
manner
,
but
it
ought
to
have
been
known
,
and
it
was
a
sign
of
no
good
:
for
without
the
knowledge
of
the
King
,
or
his
Lieutenant
,
no
one
ought
to
have
attempted
any
such
thing
:
and
had
it
not
been
that
I
was
afraid
of
being
accused
for
breaking
the
Peace
,
I
would
soon
have
sent
them
to
their
own
houses
with
a
vengeance
:
for
I
did
not
sleep
.
I
went
however
very
well
accompanied
with
a
good
number
of
Gentlemen
,
and
my
own
Company
of
Ge●ns-d'arms
into
Roüergue
,
Qu●rcy
,
and
all
along
by
the
skirts
of
P●rigard
,
to
see
i●
any
one
would
openly
stir
,
and
sent
to
the
King
to
tell
him
,
that
if
his
〈◊〉
pleas'd
to
give
me
leave
to
talk
with
them
at
their
return
,
I
hop'd
I
should
be
able
to
give
him
a
good
account
of
their
intention
:
But
the
King
sent
me
a
positive
command
not
to
do
it
,
but
let
them
quietly
return
every
man
to
his
own
house
,
and
then
it
was
,
tha●
I
〈◊〉
the
League
of
Mont
de
Marsan
would
not
long
be
observ'd
.
I
thought
fit
to
write
this
passage
,
to
the
end
that
every
one
may
see
how
vigilant
in
my
Government
I
have
ever
been
,
seeing
that
I
who
was
the
furthest
off
,
gave
his
Majestie
the
first
intelligence
.
And
now
I
will
begin
the
War
de
la
St.
Michel
,
which
were
the
second
Troubles
.
Though
it
has
been
said
,
and
I
know
it
also
to
be
true
,
that
the
Hugonots
did
perfectly
hate
me
,
yet
was
I
not
so
negligent
in
my
administration
,
but
that
I
had
acquir'd
some
friends
amongst
them
,
The
Sieu●
de
Mo●tluc
has
intelligence
amongst
the
Hugonots
.
and
even
some
who
were
of
their
Consistory
.
It
was
not
now
as
in
the
former
troubles
,
our
Cards
were
so
shuffled
,
and
confused
,
as
nothing
could
be
more
,
and
these
people
were
not
now
so
hot
in
their
Religion
,
as
they
had
formerly
been
;
many
either
out
of
fear
,
or
for
good
will
,
came
to
us
,
so
that
we
began
to
be
sociab●e
,
and
to
converse
with
one
another
.
The
fear
also
they
were
in
of
me
made
some
few
my
friends
,
or
at
least
seem
to
be
.
About
two
Moneths
and
a
half
before
la
Sainct
Michel
,
I
had
notice
by
a
Gentleman
,
and
another
rich
man
in
the
Country
,
who
knew
nothing
of
one
another
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Admiral
,
had
sent
to
them
all
to
make
themselves
ready
,
with
horses
and
arms
,
as
many
as
had
wherewithal
to
procure
them
,
and
that
those
who
had
not
,
should
arm
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
;
and
also
that
they
should
lay
in
great
store
of
Corn
and
other
provisions
of
Victual
at
Montau●an
.
I
judg'd
this
intelligence
to
be
very
probable
,
forasmuch
as
there
was
not
a
horse
to
be
bought
for
money
in
the
whole
Country
,
and
some
there
were
who
sent
to
the
Passes
of
Spain
to
furnish
themselves
from
thence
,
and
nothing
was
too
dear
,
young
nor
old
.
I
therefore
dispatcht
away
the
Sieur
de
Lussan
post
to
the
Queen
,
to
give
her
an
account
of
all
these
things
,
but
her
Majesty
would
believe
nothing
,
sending
me
word
that
I
was
not
to
give
credit
to
such
informations
,
and
was
only
to
take
care
,
that
the
Edicts
were
duly
observ'd
.
The
Hugonots
begin
to
〈◊〉
.
In
the
mean
time
from
day
to
day
I
had
continual
advertisements
,
that
their
practise
still
continued
,
and
that
they
had
a
private
Assembly
at
Montauban
,
and
another
at
Tholouze
in
the
House
of
Dacetat
.
I
again
sent
the
Queen
word
of
all
I
had
heard
;
but
her
Majesty
would
never
be
induc'd
to
believe
any
thing
,
though
I
sent
three
or
four
Messengers
one
after
another
.
In
the
end
she
grew
so
angry
at
my
frequent
and
reiterated
Advertisements
,
that
she
commanded
Araignes
Sindic
of
Condommois
,
to
bid
me
s●nd
her
no
more
,
for
that
she
knew
the
contrary
of
what
I
sent
her
intelligence
,
and
said
moreover
,
it
seem'd
as
if
I
was
afraid
,
and
I
had
word
also
sent
me
by
others
,
that
they
laught
and
jeer'd
at
me
in
the
Council
,
calling
me
Trompe●ter
and
make-war
,
they
might
have
said
more
because
I
did
not
hear
them
;
but
had
I
been
within
a
Pikes
length
,
I
should
have
made
some
of
them
silent
that
spoke
very
loud
.
I
except
those
that
ought
to
be
excepted
:
but
these
Countiers
,
who
never
handle
other
Iron
than
a
knife
and
fork
,
prate
at
their
own
pleasure
,
and
play
the
Demi-Gods
,
and
keep
a
clutter
,
as
if
nothing
could
be
well
but
what
passes
through
their
learned
Coxcombs
.
Nothing
of
this
kind
is
strange
from
such
people
as
those
;
but
I
could
not
but
wonder
that
the
Queen
being
a
woman
of
so
great
understanding
,
and
knowing
what
she
said
to
me
,
should
use
me
so
.
There
was
no
remedy
;
for
I
was
so
far
off
I
could
make
no
reply
.
About
fifteen
or
twenty
dayes
before
la
Sainct
Michel
,
I
went
to
dine
at
a
Gentlemans
house
a
friend
of
mine
,
to
which
place
also
came
one
of
those
who
used
to
give
me
intelligence
,
who
told
me
,
that
but
two
dayes
before
one
of
the
Admiral
's
Gentlemen
passed
by
Montauban
,
and
that
he
was
going
post
from
Church
to
Church
,
to
give
them
notice
to
be
all
in
a
readiness
to
rise
at
the
time
,
when
another
Gentleman
from
the
said
Admiral
,
or
the
Prince
of
Condé
should
come
to
call
them
out
,
which
at
the
furthest
would
be
within
fifteen
or
twenty
dayes
.
I
thereupon
entreated
him
,
that
if
he
should
be
in
Montau●an
at
the
time
when
the
Gentleman
should
come
thither
,
that
he
would
save
all
the
Catholicks
that
were
in
it
,
which
he
promised
he
would
do
;
and
so
I
departed
thence
and
came
to
Cassaigne
,
where
I
met
with
a
Letter
from
a
Gentleman
,
who
was
at
that
time
at
Tholouze
,
wherein
he
gave
me
the
same
advice
:
but
being
the
Letter
was
not
sign'd
,
I
would
not
send
it
to
the
Queen
,
doubting
she
should
not
believe
it
.
The
next
day
there
came
to
th●
said
Cassaigne
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
,
whom
we
now
call
Monsieur
de
Monte●pan
,
who
was
going
post
to
Court
to
obtein
her
Majesties
Letters
in
the
behalf
of
his
Father
and
himself
,
concerning
a
Suit
they
had
depending
in
the
Parliament
of
Tholouze
.
I
gave
credit
to
those
who
gave
me
intelligence
,
and
they
were
faithful
to
me
;
forasmuch
as
of
three
they
were
,
two
of
them
had
occasion
to
use
me
,
in
the
concern
of
some
Estates
they
were
in
suit
about
,
and
upon
that
occasion
it
was
,
that
I
knew
by
their
complexion
they
were
not
so
zealous
in
their
Religion
,
but
that
they
had
a
greater
kindness
for
worldly
concerns
,
and
would
forsake
Religion
,
Ministers
,
and
all
,
to
gain
that
for
which
they
were
in
contest
.
(
I
believe
this
Religion
is
nothing
but
a
meer
cheat
)
and
without
me
they
could
not
do
their
business
:
neither
was
I
wanting
to
assist
them
all
I
could
,
that
I
might
have
continual
intelligence
from
them
:
The
Parliaments
of
Bourdeaux
and
Tholouze
affectionate
to
the
Kings
service
.
for
I
had
some
interest
,
and
was
well
belov'd
in
the
Parliaments
of
Tholouze
and
Bourdeaux
,
and
by
the
Kings
Officers
.
They
had
reason
to
do
as
they
did
,
and
I
to
requ●te
their
kindness
,
forasmuch
as
I
ever
found
them
very
affectionate
to
the
Kings
service
.
I
then
intreated
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
to
present
my
most
humble
and
obedient
service
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
desire
her
Majesty
to
remember
,
that
she
had
never
been
pleased
to
give
any
credit
to
the
several
advertisements
I
had
continually
given
her
upon
all
occasions
;
and
to
tell
her
that
her
own
eyes
would
shortly
weep
for
her
unbelief
;
that
her
Majesty
had
sent
me
word
●he
thought
I
was
afraid
;
and
that
in
the
Kings
Council
they
had
been
pleased
to
call
me
Trompetter
,
and
Make-war
;
but
that
I
did
most
humbly
beseech
her
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
I
had
no
other
apprechension
for
my self
,
who
God
be
thanked
was
born
without
fear
,
and
knew
not
what
belonged
to
any
other
than
what
an
honest
man
ought
to
have
:
But
that
I
was
afraid
of
the
King
,
and
of
her
,
they
being
threatned
with
no
less
than
death
,
or
imprisonment
;
and
that
therefore
she
should
look
to
her self
for
a
few
dayes
,
and
detein
the
King
from
going
so
often
a
hunting
,
and
appearing
so
much
in
publick
as
he
used
to
do
;
especially
if
she
had
a
mind
to
save
his
life
and
his
Crown
.
The
Baron
de
Gondrin
acquitted
himself
faithfully
of
his
Commission
,
and
told
me
her
Majesty
had
made
answer
,
that
she
would
give
●ar
to
no
intelligence
I
should
send
her
,
and
that
she
better
knew
the
Hugonots
intentions
than
I
,
and
also
their
power
how
far
it
could
extend
●
and
that
they
desir'd
nothing
but
peace
.
These
people
pursued
their
practises
with
great
cunning
,
and
a
far
off
,
and
she
was
certainly
charm'd
by
some
of
their
Agents
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Montespan
made
so
great
haste
,
that
he
return'd
ten
or
twelve
dayes
before
la
St.
Michel
,
and
told
me
what
answer
her
Majesty
had
given
him
.
It
is
impossible
,
but
that
as
I
have
said
,
she
was
either
gull'd
or
bewitch'd
by
some
one
or
other
she
had
about
her
,
who
did
it
either
out
of
malice
or
ignorance
:
but
it
was
however
a
most
strange
thing
,
that
she
should
be
so
deluded
,
it
being
a
thing
so
notoriously
publick
with
us
,
that
so
much
as
the
very
Pages
and
Footmen
knew
of
the
Preparation
the
Hugonots
made
to
rise
,
and
before
the
said
Baron
de
Gondrin
return'd
,
I
had
inte●ligence
,
that
eight
dayes
before
or
eight
dayes
after
la
Sainct
Michel
,
the
Admirals
Gentleman
was
certainly
to
come
.
Upon
these
slight
answers
of
the
Queens
I
had
like
to
have
committed
a
very
great
error
,
in
laying
aside
all
suspicion
,
believing
that
her
Majesty
was
better
enform'd
than
I
,
and
that
therefore
I
ought
no
more
to
give
credit
to
those
who
gave
me
these
daily
advertisements
.
Whereupon
I
made
a
match
with
the
late
Bishop
of
Condom
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Sainctorens
and
de
Ti●●adet
,
Brothers
,
to
go
the
Baths
at
Barbottan
,
as
I
had
been
by
the
Physicians
appointed
to
do
,
for
a
pain
in
my
hip
I
got
at
the
taking
of
Quires
,
which
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
I
know
does
very
well
remember
,
and
that
I
believe
I
shall
carry
along
with
me
to
my
Grave
.
We
went
upon
the
Saturday
from
Cassaigne
to
go
lie
at
Monsieur
de
Panias
his
house
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goes
to
th●
Baths
.
taking
two
Tassels
of
Goshawks
along
with
us
,
wherewith
to
pass
away
the
time
at
the
Baths
:
and
the
very
night
that
we
came
thither
in
my
first
sleep
I
dreamt
a
dream
,
that
did
more
discompose
and
weaken
me
,
than
if
I
had
four
dayes
had
a
continued
Fev●r
,
which
I
will
here
set
down
,
because
there
are
many
living
to
whom
I
told
it
,
for
these
are
no
tales
made
for
pleasure
.
A
strang●
Dream
of
the
Sieut
de
Montluc
.
I
dreamt
that
all
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
in
Rebellion
,
and
that
a
stranger
Prince
had
seiz'd
upon
it
,
and
had
kill'd
the
King
▪
my
Lords
his
Brothers
,
and
the
Queen
,
and
that
I
was
flying
night
and
day
on
every
side
to
escape
;
for
me
thought
I
had
all
the
world
in
search
of
me
to
take
me
:
sometimes
I
fled
to
one
place
,
and
sometimes
to
another
,
till
at
length
I
was
surpriz'd
in
a
house
,
and
carried
before
the
new
King
,
who
was
walking
betwixt
two
great
men
in
a
Church
.
He
was
low
of
stature
,
but
gross
,
and
well
knit
,
and
had
on
his
head
a
square
velvet
Cap
,
such
a
one
as
they
wore
in
former
times
.
The
Archers
of
his
Guard
were
clad
in
yellow
,
red
,
and
black
,
and
me-thought
as
they
led
me
prisoner
thorough
the
Streets
,
all
the
people
ran
after
me
crying
,
kill
the
Villain
;
one
presented
a
naked
Sword
to
my
throat
,
and
another
a
Pist●l
to
my
breast
:
those
that
led
me
,
crying
out
,
do
not
kill
him
,
for
the
King
will
have
him
hang'd
in
his
own
presence
.
And
thus
they
carried
me
before
the
new
King
,
who
was
walking
,
as
I
said
before
.
There
was
in
the
Church
neither
Image
nor
Altar
;
and
so
soon
as
I
came
before
him
,
he
said
to
me
in
Italian
;
[
](A51199-e106670-b)a
a
Come
hither
Rogue
,
thou
hast
made
war
against
me
,
a●d
these
servants
of
mine
,
for
which
I
will
presen●ly
hang
th●e
.
Veni
que
forsante
,
tu
m●ai
fatto
la
gu●rra
,
&
a
quelli
i
quelli
su●no
mei
servitori
,
io
ti
faro
apicqu
〈◊〉
adesso
,
adesso
.
To
which
I
made
answer
in
the
same
language
,
(
for
me-thought
I
spoke
Tuscan
as
well
as
when
I
was
in
Sienna
)
[
](A51199-e106700-b)b
b
Sacred
Majesty
,
I
have
serv'd
my
King
a●
all
honest
men
are
oblig'd
to
do
;
your
Majesty
ought
not
to
take
that
in
evil
part
.
Sacr●
M●●sta
,
to
servito
al
mio
Re
,
si
come
suono
obligati
fari
tutti
gli
huomini
de
bene
,
su
Maesta
ne
deve
pigliar
questo
a
male
.
At
which
,
enflamed
with
fury
,
he
said
to
the
Arch●rs
of
his
Guard
,
[
](A51199-e106710-b)c
c
Go
go
hang
this
Rascal
,
who
will
again
make
war
against
me
.
Andate
,
andate
menate
lo
adpicar
que●
forfante
,
que
mi
fare●be
〈◊〉
la
guerra
.
Whereupon
they
would
have
led
me
away
;
but
I
stood
firm
,
and
said
to
him
,
[
](A51199-e106730-b)d
d
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
save
my
life
,
and
seeing
the
King
my
Lord
and
Master
is
dead
,
together
with
my
Lords
his
Brothers
,
I
do
promise
●o
serve
you
with
the
same
fidelity
I
did
the
King
when
he
was
alive
.
Io
supplico
su
Maesta
voler
mi
salvar
la
vita
,
poi
che
il
Re
mio
signire
é
morto
ensicmi
gli
signiori
suoi
fratelli
:
Io
vi
prometto
che
vi
serviro
con
medesima
fidelta
con
la
quale
io
servito
il
re
mentr●
viv●va
.
Vpon
this
the
Lords
who
were
walking
with
him
,
begg'd
of
him
to
save
my
life
:
upon
whose
intercession
,
looking
stedfastly
upon
me
,
he
said
to
me
,
[
](A51199-e106750-b)e
e
Dost
thou
promise
this
from
thy
heart
?
Go
to
,
I
give
thee
thy
life
at
the
request
of
these
who
entreat
me
,
be
faithful
to
me
.
Prometti
tu
questo
del
cuore
?
or
Su
io
ti
da
la
vit●
per
le
pregiere
di
quelli
che
mi
pr●gano
,
sie
mi
fidele
.
These
Lords
me
thought
spoke
French
,
but
we
two
spoke
Italian
;
whereupon
he
commanded
them
to
take
me
a
little
aside
,
and
that
he
would
by
and
by
talk
to
me
again
.
They
then
set
me
by
a
Chest
that
stood
hard
by
the
Church
door
,
and
those
who
were
to
look
to
me
fell
to
talking
with
the
Archers
of
the
Guard
.
As
I
was
there
standing
by
this
Chest
,
I
began
to
think
of
the
king
,
and
repented
me
of
the
oath
of
Fidelity
I
had
taken
;
for
that
peradventure
the
King
might
not
be
yet
dead
,
and
that
if
I
could
escape
away
,
I
would
rather
wander
alone
,
and
on
foo●
,
throughout
the
world
to
seek
the
King
if
he
were
yet
alive
;
and
thereupon
took
a
resolution
to
run
away
.
Thus
resolv'd
I
went
out
of
the
Church
,
and
being
got
into
the
Street
began
to
run
,
and
never
thought
of
my
hip
,
for
me-thought
I
ran
faster
than
I
would
,
when
on
a
sudden
I
heard
a
cry
behind
me
,
stop
the
villain
;
whereupon
some
came
out
of
their
houses
to
take
me
,
and
others
stood
in
my
way
;
but
still
I
escap'd
both
from
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
and
recover'd
a
pair
of
stone
stairs
that
went
up
to
the
Wall
of
the
Town
,
where
coming
to
the
top
,
I
lookt
down
,
and
methought
the
Precipice
was
so
great
,
thet
I
could
hardly
see
to
the
bottom
.
They
mounted
the
stairs
after
me
,
and
I
had
nothing
wherewith
to
defend
my self
,
but
three
or
four
stones
that
I
threw
at
them
,
and
had
a
great
mind
to
make
them
kill
me
;
for
me-thought
they
would
put
me
to
a
cru●l
death
;
when
having
nothing
left
to
defend
my self
withall
,
I
threw
my self
headlong
from
the
Battlements
,
and
in
falling
awaked
,
and
found
my self
all
on
a
water
,
as
if
I
had
come
out
of
a
River
,
my
Shir●
,
the
Sheets
,
the
Counterpain
all
wringing
wet
,
and
I
fancied
that
my
head
was
bigger
than
a
Drum
.
I
call'd
my
Valet
de
Cham●re
,
who
presently
made
a
fire
,
took
off
my
wet
shirt
,
and
gave
me
another
.
They
went
also
to
Madam
de
Panias
,
who
commanded
another
pair
of
Sheets
to
be
given
them
,
and
her self
rose
and
came
into
my
Chamber
,
and
saw
the
Sheets
,
Blankets
,
and
Counterpain
all
wet
,
and
never
departed
the
room
till
all
was
dried
;
which
whilst
they
were
in
doing
,
I
told
her
my
dream
,
and
the
fright
I
had
been
in
,
which
had
put
me
into
this
sweat
;
She
remembers
it
as
well
as
I.
The
Dream
I
dreamt
of
the
death
of
King
Henry
my
good
Master
,
and
this
put
me
into
a
greater
weakness
than
if
I
had
had
a
continued
Fever
for
a
whole
week
together
.
The
Physitians
told
me
that
it
was
nothing
but
force
of
imagination
,
my
mind
being
wholly
taken
up
with
these
thoughts
:
And
I
do
believe
it
was
so
;
for
I
have
fancied
my self
in
the
night
fighting
with
the
Enemy
,
dreaming
of
the
mishaps
,
and
the
successes
also
I
afterwards
saw
come
to
pass
.
I
have
had
that
misfortune
all
my
life
,
that
sleeping
and
waking
I
have
never
been
at
rest
,
and
was
alwayes
sure
when
I
had
any
thing
working
in
my
head
that
I
was
to
do
,
not
to
fail
to
dream
all
that
night
;
which
is
very
troublesome
.
The
next
day
being
Sunday
they
would
needs
have
had
me
away
to
the
Baths
;
but
I
would
never
be
perswaded
to
go
;
for
it
still
ran
in
my
mind
,
that
some
disaster
would
befall
the
King
,
ever
remembring
my
dream
about
King
Henry
;
so
that
for
all
they
could
say
upon
Monday
we
return'd
.
Intelligence
of
the
design
upon
Lectoure
.
Upon
Thursday
came
a
Consul
from
Lectoure
,
who
told
me
that
Monsieur
de
Fonterailles
,
Seneschal
of
Armagnac
,
kept
himself
shut
up
in
his
Castle
,
and
stirr'd
not
out
,
and
that
all
night
they
heard
a
knocking
within
against
some
Wall
,
or
Wood
,
and
that
the
Hugonots
of
the
City
were
secretly
providing
arms
.
I
made
him
to
return
,
assuring
him
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Fonterailles
would
never
do
any
thing
prejudicial
to
the
Kings
service
,
which
I
said
,
relying
upon
his
word
,
and
a
promise
he
had
made
me
in
my
House
at
Agen.
But
the
said
Consul
would
not
take
this
for
current
pay
:
wherefore
I
bad
him
to
pry
more
narrowly
into
what
the
Seneschal
was
doing
.
Upon
Friday
there
came
to
me
two
Consuls
from
Moissac
,
who
came
to
tell
me
,
that
two
of
the
Kings
Officers
of
Montauban
,
and
several
others
were
fled
to
Moissac
,
upon
some
apparences
they
had
seen
in
the
said
Montauban
of
the
taking
of
Arms.
I
made
these
also
to
return
,
giving
them
in
charge
that
without
any
bustle
,
or
raising
of
arms
,
they
should
be
careful
of
the
preservation
of
their
Town
,
and
that
if
they
should
hear
,
that
the
others
took
arms
they
should
be●ake
themselves
to
arms
also
,
and
send
me
an
account
of
all
.
Upon
Sunday
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
came
to
dine
with
me
,
where
we
made
a
Ma●ch
the
next
day
to
go
see
our
Hawks
sly
,
and
that
he
should
come
by
break
of
day
in
the
morning
to
Cassa●gne
.
At
midnight
there
came
to
me
a
Messenger
from
the
Sieur
de
la
Lande
,
Canon
of
Agen
,
who
brought
me
a
letter
from
him
,
and
another
that
had
been
sent
to
him
by
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
.
Monsieur
de
la
Lande's
Letter
was
,
The
Sieur
de
Lauzun
sends
notice
of
the
Hugonots
taking
arms
.
I
send
you
a
Letter
,
which
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
has
sent
me
in
so
great
haste
,
that
the
man
who
brought
it
is
able
to
go
no
farther
.
In
that
of
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
there
was
Monsieur
de
la
Lande
I
pray
send
speedy
notice
to
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
that
the
Hugonots
have
taken
arms
at
Bergerac
,
and
are
gone
in
all
haste
to
seize
upon
some
horses
of
the
Marquis
de
Trans
,
which
are
kept
at
Ey●et
,
and
that
all
those
of
this
Country
take
horses
where
ever
they
can
find
them
.
Now
because
the
Marquis
de
Trans
was
in
suit
with
his
Brother-in●
law
call'd
Monsieur
de
St.
Laurence
,
it
presently
came
into
my
fancy
,
that
these
might
be
some
of
the
said
St.
Laurence
his
people
,
who
were
going
to
execute
some
distress
for
Costs
against
the
said
Marquis
,
and
made
no
other
account
of
it
.
About
break
of
day
I
arose
,
and
looking
out
of
the
window
whilst
my
man
was
trussing
me
,
to
see
if
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
came
,
there
comes
in
a
man
on
horseback
,
who
came
from
a
place
upon
the
River
Garonne
,
whom
I
will
not
name
,
for
fear
he
should
be
kill'd
;
for
the
man
that
sent
him
to
me
is
yet
living
;
and
as
I
was
opening
the
Letter
my
Valet
de
Chambre
saw
a
Ticket
fall
down
upon
the
floor
.
I
fell
to
reading
the
Letter
,
the
contents
whereof
were
,
that
he
entreated
me
to
give
him
leave
to
sell
a
Quintal
of
Pepper
to
a
Portuguese
,
which
made
me
in
a
rage
tear
the
Letter
to
pieces
,
cursing
all
the
Portuguese
to
the
pit
of
Hell
;
for
it
put
me
in
mind
of
the
death
of
my
Son
at
the
Maderas
.
This
Letter
was
only
purposely
contriv'd
to
enclose
the
Ticket
,
and
my
Valet
de
Chambre
began
to
gather
up
the
Ticket
,
telling
me
it
fell
out
as
I
open'd
the
Letter
.
I
then
fell
to
reading
the
Ticket
,
where
it
was
thus
written
,
Advertisement
to
the
Sieur
d●
Montluc
.
Betwixt
the
twenty
eighth
and
thirtith
of
this
present
September
,
The
King
taken
,
the
Queen
dead
,
Rochelle
taken
,
Bergerac
taken
,
Montauban
taken
,
Lect●ur
taken
,
and
Montluc
dead
.
These
were
the
very
words
of
the
Ticket
;
which
put
me
quite
out
of
the
humour
of
Hawking
,
and
reconcil'd
me
to
the
Portugal
;
so
that
I
immediately
sent
away
Captain
Mauries
,
who
had
been
Lieutenant
to
the
late
Captain
Montluc
in
Piedmont
,
Captain
Iean
of
Agen
,
and
Tibanville
Commissaries
of
the
Artillery
,
commanding
them
to
go
directly
towards
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
his
house
,
whom
they
would
meet
by
the
way
,
and
bid
him
return
home
,
and
send
notice
to
Monsieur
de
Tilladet
his
Brother
,
and
the
Gentlemen
his
Neighbours
,
to
come
by
ten
of
the
clock
to
Sampoy
(
a
Town
in
the
Kings
possession
,
where
I
have
a
house
)
with
their
horses
and
arms
,
without
any
noise
at
all
;
for
we
were
within
a
league
of
one
another
.
I
gave
them
also
in
charge
,
that
so
soon
as
they
had
spoke
with
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
they
should
gallop
away
to
Lectoure
,
which
was
three
leagues
from
Cassaigne
(
for
what
the
Consul
had
told
me
came
into
my
head
,
and
it
was
very
probable
,
that
to
cut
out
work
in
Gascony
they
would
begin
with
this
strong
place
)
giving
them
instructions
withal
,
that
so
soon
as
they
should
come
within
sight
of
the
Castle
,
to
ride
softly
,
pretending
to
be
Merchants
,
and
enter
in
by
the
Gate
of
the
Bulwark
(
doubting
the
Seneschal
might
have
taken
some
people
into
the
Castle
by
the
Postern
Gate
,
who
if
they
perceiv'd
themselves
once
to
be
suspected
,
might
presently
seize
upon
the
Town
by
the
help
of
the
Hugonots
who
were
in
it
)
but
that
so
soon
as
they
should
be
got
in
,
they
should
talk
privately
with
the
Consul
,
possessing
themselves
of
the
said
Gate
of
the
Bulwark
,
and
that
dead
or
alive
I
might
find
them
within
it
;
for
I
would
soon
be
with
them
;
which
they
accordingly
did
.
I
sent
Dispatches
also
to
Monsieur
de
V●rduzan
,
Seneschal
of
Bazadois
,
and
to
several
other
Gentlemen
his
Neighbours
assigning
them
all
to
repair
to
Sampoy
by
ten
of
the
clock
;
Diligence
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
to
preserve
Lectoure
.
to
which
place
according
to
appointment
I
went
my self
,
but
found
no
body
there
but
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
who
by
misfortune
had
found
none
of
the
Gen●lemen
his
Neighbours
at
home
,
and
Monsieur
de
Tilla●et
had
been
let
blood
that
morning
,
so
that
no
body
came
but
an
Archer
of
my
Company
call'd
Seridos
,
and
two
Sons
of
Monsieur
de
Beraud
,
who
were
also
of
my
Company
,
their
Father
being
sick
,
and
a
Kinsman
of
mine
call'd
Monsieur
de
la
Vit.
I
staid
there
for
Monsieur
de
Verduzan
till
twelve
a
clock
,
when
seeing
no
body
come
,
I
resolv'd
to
go
to
Lectoure
without
expecting
any
longer
,
where
also
I
doubted
I
should
come
with
the
latest
.
Those
who
were
in
my
company
remonstrated
to
me
,
that
if
the
Seneschal
was
crafty
,
and
that
he
had
men
in
the
Castle
he
would
easily
defeat
me
in
the
Town
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
should
I
longer
deferre
going
,
he
would
have
notice
of
the
three
Gentlemen
I
had
sent
before
,
and
would
so
secure
the
Gates
,
that
I
should
not
be
able
to
enter
,
and
that
it
was
better
for
us
to
venture
our
lives
in
the
Town
,
than
to
keep
out
,
and
suffer
the
Town
to
be
lost
.
We
then
mounted
to
horse
,
being
no
more
than
six
Light-horse
,
and
we
might
be
in
all
(
the
Servants
compriz'd
)
thirty
horse
.
I
commanded
fourteen
Harquebuzeers
to
follow
after
me
,
under
the
conduct
of
a
Priest
called
Malaubaere
,
commanding
them
to
follow
at
a
good
shog
trot
,
and
so
we
marcht
with
these
mighty
Forces
.
When
we
came
near
unto
Terraube
,
a
little
league
from
Lectoure
,
there
came
a
man
on
horseback
,
dispatcht
away
by
the
Consul
and
Captain
Mauriez
,
by
whom
they
sent
me
word
,
that
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
Gates
,
and
that
the
City
was
all
in
arms
,
desiring
to
know
by
which
Gate
I
would
enter
,
I
told
him
by
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
;
whereupon
he
return'd
upon
the
spur
as
he
came
.
By
good
fortune
the●e
hapned
to
be
in
the
Town
the
Sieur
de
Lussan
,
and
the
Captain
his
Brother
,
who
came
out
to
meet
me
,
knowing
nothing
of
all
this
business
,
they
being
come
thither
by
appointment
of
Process
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
in
Lectour●
.
and
so
we
entred
into
the
Town
.
So
soon
as
we
were
come
into
Monsieur
de
Poisegurs
house
,
I
entreated
the
Sieur
de
Lussan
to
go
bid
Monsieur
de
Fonterailles
come
and
speak
with
me
,
for
I
had
something
to
say
to
him
that
concerned
his
Majesties
service
.
He
sent
me
word
back
,
that
he
would
not
come
,
and
that
he
was
in
the
Castle
in
the
behalf
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
Lady
and
Mistress
of
the
said
Castle
and
Town
.
Whereupon
I
sent
him
word
again
,
that
if
he
did
not
come
I
would
assault
the
said
Castle
,
and
at
the
ringing
of
the
Tocquesaint
call
in
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
to
my
assistance
:
which
I
think
sta●tled
him
,
for
he
came
.
At
his
coming
I
told
him
,
that
I
would
have
the
Castle
to
put
people
into
it
,
who
were
of
the
Religion
of
the
King
,
and
a
Gentleman
to
command
them
,
till
I
should
see
to
what
the
beginning
of
this
Commotian
tended
;
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
a
faithful
Servant
of
the
Kings
,
and
that
he
would
rather
die
than
do
any
thing
contrary
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
To
which
I
replied
again
,
that
I
did
believe
him
to
be
so
,
but
that
notwithstanding
I
would
in
the
mean
time
s●cure
the
Castle
,
and
that
I
had
a
greater
confidence
in
my self
than
in
him
;
and
after
some
disputes
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
put
in
,
and
said
something
,
to
which
the
other
replied
briskly
upon
him
:
but
he
did
not
go
without
his
answer
;
and
had
he
not
suddenly
resolv'd
,
I
was
about
to
have
taken
him
prisoner
.
Monsieur
de
Lussan
then
took
him
aside
,
remonstrating
to
him
,
that
he
was
highly
too
blame
not
to
obey
,
and
that
it
was
as
much
as
his
life
was
worth
;
for
I
would
die
there
but
I
would
have
it
,
and
that
he
himself
knew
well
enough
what
a
kind
a
man
I
was
.
Monsieur
de
Fonterailles
thereupon
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
was
ready
to
deliver
up
the
Castle
into
my
hands
,
but
that
he
earnestly
begg●d
of
me
,
that
I
would
permit
him
to
reenter
into
it
,
and
sleep
there
that
night
,
that
he
might
pack
up
all
the
goods
he
had
there
,
ready
to
go
away
in
the
morning
.
I
desir'd
him
on
the
contrary
,
that
he
would
not
of●er
to
stir
out
of
the
Town
,
and
that
I
would
deliver
the
Guard
of
the
Castle
to
such
Catholick
Gentlemen
as
he
should
name
.
He
therefore
nam'd
several
,
but
I
would
like
of
none
of
them
,
when
seeing
I
would
not
put
in
those
he
desir'd
,
he
nam'd
Monsieur
de
Cassaigne
(
a
neighbour
to
the
Town
,
who
since
has
been
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
d'
Arnes
Company
)
with
whom
I
was
content
,
and
sent
presently
for
him
.
However
I
plaid
the
Novice
in
one
thing
,
for
I
let
the
said
Sieur
de
Fonterailles
go
in
again
upon
his
word
into
the
Castle
,
which
was
not
discreetly
done
;
for
a
man
should
alwayes
in
such
cases
take
all
things
at
the
worst
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Verduzan
arriv'd
with
four
or
five
Gentlemen
in
Company
with
him
,
and
presently
after
Monsieur
de
Maignas
,
and
every
hour
some
or
other
came
in
to
us
.
After
Supper
we
went
out
of
the
Castle
,
where
I
fell
to
view
and
consider
the
Postern
of
the
false
Bray
,
and
began
to
remonstrate
to
those
friends
who
were
with
me
,
that
in
case
the
Seneschal
should
have
made
an
appointment
for
those
of
his
Party
to
come
that
night
to
the
Portal
,
the
Guards
and
Centinels
of
the
Town
could
not
possibly
hinder
him
from
letting
in
whom
he
pleased
,
wherefore
I
was
resolv'd
to
lodge
Theanville
Commissary
of
the
Artillery
,
and
the
Priest
with
the
fourteen
Harquebuzeers
in
the
false
Bray
,
betwixt
the
two
Portals
;
and
it
was
well
for
me
I
did
so
,
for
otherwise
they
had
trapp'd
us
,
and
cut
all
our
throats
that
night
.
See
how
a
man
may
fall
into
danger
thorough
his
own
fault
:
for
I
thought
my self
wonderful
wi●e
and
circumspect
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
I
put
a
place
of
so
great
importance
,
together
with
the
whole
Country
in
danger
to
be
lost
.
I
was
not
yet
satisfied
with
this
Guard
,
but
I
moreover
order'd
all
the
Gentlemen
and
their
Servants
to
lie
down
in
their
Cloaths
,
Order
given
to
the
Captains
.
and
sent
a
command
to
all
those
of
the
Town
to
do
the
same
.
In
the
morning
by
Sun-rise
the
said
Seneschal
came
to
me
again
,
The
Sieur
de
Fonterailles
delivers
up
the
Castle
of
Lectoure
to
Monsieur
de
Montluc
.
to
entreat
me
to
leave
him
the
Castle
,
and
that
he
would
give
me
security
,
with
a
great
many
other
fine
good
morrows
;
but
I
told
him
he
did
but
lose
time
in
such
proposals
;
for
I
was
resolv'd
to
put
men
into
it
:
so
that
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
he
receiv'd
the
Sieur
de
la
Cassaigne
with
twenty
Soldiers
into
the
place
,
and
then
came
to
take
his
leave
of
me
.
I
did
what
I
could
to
perswade
him
to
stay
in
the
Town
;
but
he
made
answer
,
that
he
would
not
trust
himself
with
the
Inhabitants
,
beginning
to
tell
me
,
that
I
put
a
very
great
affront
upon
him
,
in
not
confiding
in
his
Loyalty
;
that
he
was
a
man
of
a
race
too
remarkable
for
th●ir
services
,
and
fidelity
so
the
Crown
of
France
,
to
be
suspested
,
and
that
his
Ancestors
had
sav'd
the
Kingdom
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
his
Grandfather
,
of
whom
he
intended
to
speak
,
did
never
save
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
in
his
time
reigned
Lewis
the
twelfth
,
in
whose
Reign
the
Kingdom
had
never
been
in
any
such
danger
,
and
that
if
it
was
of
the
time
that
King
Charles
retir'd
to
Bourges
,
that
he
intended
to
speak
,
that
honor
was
to
be
attributed
to
Potton
,
and
la
Hire
,
of
whose
valour
all
the
Chronicles
are
full
.
For
la
Hire
and
Potton
,
two
Gascon
Gentlemen
,
were
indeed
cause
of
the
recovery
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
yet
would
I
not
deny
but
that
his
Grand
father
was
a
great
and
valiant
Captain
,
[
](A51199-e108210-b)*
*
The
ordinary
men
at
arms
in
France
first
reduc'd
by
Charles
the
7th
in
the
year
1444
into
certain
Companies
,
and
under
particular
orders
,
one
whereof
was
that
the
Gen-d'arm
must
at
the
youngest
be
twenty
,
and
one
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
must
have
been
one
year
at
least
an
Archer
,
which
no
man
was
to
be
but
a
Gentleman
born
,
or
one
that
had
been
a
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
or
Serjeant-Major
of
a
Foot
Company
six
years
.
Who
was
also
by
the
order
of
his
admission
to
keep
three
Horses
,
two
for
service
,
and
one
for
his
Baggage
,
in
regard
whereof
he
had
400
Livers
Tournon
yearly
entertainment
.
These
Gens-d'arms
were
at
first
but
1500
in
all
:
but
they
have
since
been
encreased
to
a
hundred
Companies
.
who
having
fifty
Gens-d'armes
des
Ordonnances
,
and
being
General
of
twelve
hundred
Light-horse
,
the
most
of
which
were
Albanois
,
perform'd
great
services
for
the
Crown
.
In
recompence
whereof
the
King
also
married
him
to
the
Inheritrix
of
Chattillon
,
by
whom
he
had
seven
or
eight
thousand
Livers
yearly
revenue
:
but
that
the
House
from
which
his
Father
descended
,
which
was
that
of
Fonterailles
,
was
as
mean
a
Family
as
mine
;
At
which
he
broke
out
into
a
sudden
passion
,
saying
,
would
to
God
,
would
to
God
I
might
die
at
this
instant
,
provided
the
Prince
of
Navarre
was
at
age
to
command
!
Why
said
I
?
what
reason
have
you
to
wish
your
own
death
for
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
seeing
that
neither
you
,
nor
any
of
your
Race
,
have
ever
receiv'd
any
benefit
or
honor
from
the
House
of
Navarre
,
nor
other
,
than
from
the
King
?
to
which
he
replied
,
that
it
was
true
,
but
that
he
did
so
love
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
that
he
would
be
content
to
die
upon
that
condition
.
I
then
began
to
suspect
there
was
some
knavery
in
the
wind
,
and
so
he
bad
me
farewel
.
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
,
who
was
present
at
all
this
discourse
,
waited
upon
him
to
his
Horse
,
where
,
as
he
was
going
to
put
foot
in
the
stirrup
,
he
cried
out
like
a
man
in
dispair
,
O
unfortunate
man
that
I
am
,
I
shall
never
again
have
the
con●idence
to
shew
my
face
amongst
men
of
honor
!
Whereupon
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
took
occasion
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
too
blame
to
complain
of
me
,
who
had
treated
him
with
all
the
civility
h●
could
himself
expect
,
or
desire
,
and
that
perhaps
another
would
not
have
used
him
with
so
great
respect
,
as
I
had
done
;
to
which
he
replied
in
these
words
,
but
you
do
not
know
all
;
this
day
the
Kingdom
is
set
to
sail
,
farewell
France
;
and
so
mounting
to
horse
,
he
went
directly
to
la
Garde
,
the
House
of
Monsieur
de
Firmacon
his
Uncle
.
Before
the
Sieur
de
la
Cassaigne
could
return
back
to
me
there
came
fifteen
or
sixteen
Peasants
loaden
with
Harquebuzes
,
Halberts
,
and
Cross-bows
,
leading
a
boy
prisoner
along
with
them
,
whom
they
brought
into
my
Chamber
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Gentlemen
that
were
there
,
telling
me
they
were
of
la
Masquere
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
Lectoure
(
which
is
a
little
Hamlet
consisting
of
seven
or
eight
Tenements
)
and
that
at
midnight
there
came
a
great
company
of
armed
men
,
both
horse
and
foot
,
and
drew
themselves
into
a
great
Meadow
close
by
the
houses
,
where
they
laid
them
down
upon
the
ground
.
The
poor
people
saw
them
,
and
durst
not
stir
out
of
their
houses
:
but
they
saw
them
send
six
horse-men
as
far
as
the
Suburbs
of
Lectoure
,
where
they
met
intelligence
,
that
I
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
was
entred
into
the
Town
;
and
had
also
sent
to
discover
those
whom
I
had
planted
without
to
hinder
the
relief
:
by
which
seeing
their
enterprise
was
defeated
,
and
concluding
that
the
Seneschal
was
taken
prisoner
,
they
return'd
full
speed
to
their
Troops
,
telling
them
that
I
was
entred
into
the
Town
,
and
had
taken
the
Senescal
prisoner
,
wherefore
they
must
retire
before
it
was
day
,
that
they
might
not
be
known
.
And
(
as
the
night
has
no
shame
)
they
took
so
great
a
fright
at
the
news
,
that
they
began
to
throw
away
their
arms
in
flying
,
and
by
break
of
day
passed
by
Plieux
,
where
the
common
people
began
to
pursue
them
,
and
they
running
away
to
abandon
their
arms
,
which
the
Inhabitants
of
Plieux
had
almost
all
,
excepting
some
few
that
fell
into
the
hands
of
those
of
la
Maquere
.
The
horse
ran
straight
to
their
other
Troop
that
had
made
a
halt
at
St.
Rose
,
till
they
should
be
commanded
to
march
;
who
also
took
a
terrible
fright
in
retiring
,
running
every
man
as
fast
as
his
horse
would
carry
him
to
his
own
house
.
The
chief
Leaders
of
these
two
Parties
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
the
Sieur
de
Montamat
,
brother
to
the
Seneschal
,
the
Sieurs
de
Castelnau
,
d'
Audax
,
de
Popas
,
and
de
Peyrecave
.
The
Hugonots
come
too
late
to
relieve
Lectoure
.
I
knew
nothing
as
yet
of
the
Troop
at
St.
Rose
,
for
neither
the
Boy
nor
the
Boors
of
la
Masquere
had
heard
of
any
other
than
that
they
had
seen
.
All
the
Gentlemen
hereupon
advis'd
me
to
go
take
the
Seneschal
,
and
clap
him
up
prisoner
,
which
nevertheless
I
would
not
do
out
of
respect
to
the
House
of
Firmacon
,
to
which
he
was
a
Nephew
,
remonstrating
to
them
,
that
should
I
take
him
prisoner
,
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Tholouze
would
immediately
send
to
demand
him
of
me
,
whom
I
could
not
justly
deny
,
and
if
they
once
got
him
,
he
would
not
be
two
hours
alive
,
and
I
would
by
no
means
be
the
occasion
of
his
ruine
.
Whilst
we
were
in
these
disputes
,
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
came
,
and
told
me
the
words
he
had
said
to
him
at
his
going
away
,
no
body
being
by
;
whereupon
I
entreated
him
to
go
into
the
Town
to
seek
out
some
Hugonot
,
who
was
a
friend
to
the
Seneschal
,
and
to
give
him
all
as●urance
that
he
should
receive
no
manner
of
injury
,
nor
displeasure
,
provided
he
would
reveal
the
Enterprize
.
He
went
then
to
speak
with
one
who
was
a
very
intimate
friend
of
his
,
telling
him
what
words
the
Seneschal
had
cast
out
at
his
departure
,
and
that
it
was
as
much
as
his
life
was
worth
,
if
he
did
not
discover
all
he
knew
:
who
after
he
had
given
him
all
the
assurance
he
desir'd
,
made
him
this
reply
.
What
did
the
S●neschal
mean
to
enter
into
so
many
disputes
with
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
I
was
behind
him
when
he
contested
so
highly
with
the
said
Sieur
,
and
do
wonder
that
he
did
not
seize
him
pris●ner
,
which
had
he
done
all
we
of
the
Religion
had
been
dead
men
:
I
pray
be
faithful
,
and
take
care
,
that
we
may
have
no
harm
done
us
;
for
there
is
not
a
person
of
the
Religion
,
who
knows
any
thing
of
the
Enterprize
of
France
,
and
of
this
Town
,
but
those
who
are
gone
out
with
him
,
Design
upon
the
King
.
my self
excepted
,
who
durst
not
go
.
This
day
or
to-morrow
the
King
or
the
Queen
shall
be
taken
or
dead
,
and
all
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
revolted
.
I
pray
consider
a
little
how
closely
these
people
could
carry
on
such
an
Enterprize
as
this
:
I
was
told
that
in
their
Consistory
they
made
them
swear
to
renounce
Paradice
,
if
they
ever
reveal'd
any
thing
.
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
returned
presently
to
me
,
and
taking
me
aside
told
me
all
that
the
other
had
said
to
him
,
and
then
I
remembred
my self
of
the
Advertisements
in
the
Ticket
,
and
of
my
unfortunate
Dream
,
and
began
with
tears
in
my
eyes
to
declare
all
I
had
heard
to
Messieurs
the
Seneschal
of
Bazadois
,
de
Sainctorens
,
and
to
all
the
Gentlemen
who
were
present
,
who
all
began
to
cry
out
,
that
we
ought
to
mount
presently
to
horse
;
and
gallop
after
the
Seneschal
,
which
nevertheless
I
would
not
do
for
the
aforementioned
reasons
,
remonstrating
to
them
,
that
though
he
should
be
taken
,
the
evil
would
not
be
prevented
by
the
sei●ing
of
his
person
,
and
that
the
mischief
was
sufficiently
discover'd
by
the
words
he
had
cast
out
to
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
:
which
also
this
other
had
confirm'd
to
him
:
but
that
I
would
presently
send
away
to
all
the
Gentlemen
,
to
give
notice
to
all
the
other
Gentry
,
and
their
Neighbours
,
to
assemble
together
for
the
common
safety
,
which
I
did
,
and
was
very
glad
within
my self
,
in
this
ill
aspect
of
affairs
,
to
have
pluckt
so
considerable
a
feather
from
their
wing
.
I
sent
immediately
post
to
Tholouze
to
advertize
the
Court
and
the
Capitouls
,
that
they
must
forthwith
betake
themselves
to
arms
,
and
employ
all
they
could
wrap
and
wring
,
either
to
succour
the
King
,
if
he
was
living
;
or
to
revenge
his
death
,
if
he
were
dead
.
I
caused
some
provisions
immediately
to
be
put
into
the
Castle
,
and
left
the
fourteen
Harquebuzeers
with
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
,
sending
to
the
Soldiers
of
Florence
and
Pancillac
forthwith
to
come
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
Town
,
and
that
they
were
to
obey
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
.
Whilst
I
was
about
these
dispatches
there
arriv'd
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
,
Vice-Senescal
,
and
Monsieur
de
Romegas
(
the
same
who
has
so
signaliz'd
himself
against
the
Turk
at
Malta
)
who
had
both
of
them
been
all
night
on
horse-back
,
by
reason
that
a
Hugonot
(
whose
life
Monsieur
de
la
Chapelle
had
sav'd
)
came
ad
midnight
to
give
them
notice
that
we
were
marching
directly
to
Lectoure
,
where
the
Seneschal
was
by
the
Postern
to
let
them
in
.
Upon
this
intelligence
they
had
mounted
to
horse
(
for
they
were
near
Neighbours
)
and
put
themselves
into
a
little
Wood
,
where
they
discover'd
these
people
,
who
were
retiring
in
great
fear
,
but
durst
not
stir
out
of
the
Wood
,
having
no
more
than
seven
or
eight
horse
;
but
so
soon
as
it
was
day
took
their
way
towards
Lectoure
,
though
they
fear'd
it
was
already
taken
,
and
as
they
came
to
the
Town
were
inform'd
,
that
I
was
within
it
,
where
they
told
me
of
the
disorder
they
had
seen
in
the
Troop
of
St.
Rose
,
and
then
we
knew
that
they
had
been
in
two
Troops
.
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
then
beg●●
to
enform
himself
on
his
part
,
and
the
Court
of
Parliament
sent
in
all
dilligence
to
enform
themselves
on
theirs
.
The
Indictment
was
drawn
up
,
and
a
hundred
or
more
Witnesses
examin'd
,
the
most
of
which
were
of
the
new
Religion
,
and
who
had
actually
been
in
those
forenamed
Troops
,
who
all
depos'd
one
and
the
same
thing
,
of
a
Conspiracy
plotted
against
the
King
and
State
.
In
the
progress
of
the
Tryal
the
Witnesses
gave
evidence
of
the
Enterprize
,
which
was
,
That
that
very
night
de
la
St.
Michel
the
Seneschal
was
to
let
in
the
two
Companies
of
Foot
into
the
Town
by
the
Postern
of
the
False-Bray
,
and
afterwards
into
the
Castle
by
the
Postern
belonging
to
it
.
Of
these
the
Consuls
of
the
Town
kept
one
key
,
and
the
Seneschal
another
,
and
so
soon
as
he
was
gone
the
Enterprize
being
discover'd
,
they
went
to
examine
the
two
Locks
,
and
found
that
those
of
the
Consuls
were
broke
open
,
and
put
again
into
their
place
,
with
nails
that
were
not
clencht
.
(
All
this
is
couch'd
in
the
Process
)
and
that
after
the
two
Foot
Companies
should
be
Masters
of
the
Town
,
the
Horse
were
to
come
at
a
good
round
trot
before
Cassaigne
where
I
was
,
which
was
but
three
leagues
from
Lectu●●
,
and
shut
me
up
in
the
Castle
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
all
their
Churches
of
Nerac
,
Castelgeloux
,
Thoneins
,
Cleirac
,
Mourejau
,
Condom
,
Moncrabeau
,
and
other
adjacent
places
were
to
come
flocking
about
the
Castle
.
These
were
the
fruits
of
the
good
prayers
of
their
Godly
Ministers
;
and
being
the
Castle
had
no
Flanckers
,
they
made
sure
to
have
me
in
four
and
twenty
hours
by
sapping
.
Rapin
the
same
day
came
with
four
hundred
men
to
Gr●nade
,
being
come
from
Montauban
,
who
so
soon
as
ever
he
should
have
notice
that
I
was
shut
up
,
was
to
march
day
and
night
to
come
before
the
said
Cassaigne
,
they
making
account
that
I
could
not
be
reliev'd
in
eight
dayes
,
there
being
no
place
of
any
strength
to
which
any
one
could
repair
,
they
having
possessed
themselves
of
Lectoure
.
The
Enterprize
was
so
laid
,
as
it
had
been
certain
,
and
would
infallibly
have
taken
effect
,
had
I
been
asleep
in
the
business
;
or
if
to
move
in
State
like
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
I
had
staid
till
morning
,
that
those
I
had
sent
for
had
come
in
.
The
Kings
Lieutenants
may
here
take
a
good
example
by
me
,
both
as
to
the
good
intelligence
I
was
careful
to
keep
,
in
my
judgment
to
provide
against
the
present
extremity
,
and
in
my
prompt
resolution
(
not
regarding
whether
I
was
weak
or
strong
)
to
go
,
as
I
did
,
to
put
my self
into
the
Town
:
for
all
these
things
together
preserv'd
the
place
in
the
Kings
obedience
,
together
with
my
own
life
,
and
consequently
the
whole
Country
,
which
had
been
absolutely
lost
had
I
been
kill'd
,
and
Lectoure
taken
:
for
that
being
surpriz'd
,
there
had
been
no
place
of
safety
,
but
within
the
Gates
of
Tholouze
and
Bourdeaux
:
and
when
all
France
had
heard
that
Guienne
was
lost
,
I
leave
men
of
understanding
to
judge
how
the
Kings
affairs
would
have
been
discountenanced
,
and
the
ardour
of
those
who
stood
for
him
cool'd
at
the
news
.
I
believe
the
greatest
part
of
them
would
have
closed
with
the
Enemy
.
Therefore
do
not
you
who
are
the
Kings
Lieutenants
propose
to
your selves
;
I
must
stay
for
the
Nobless
,
I
must
go
well
attended
;
for
if
you
be
such
as
you
ought
to
be
,
that
is
to
say
,
fear'd
,
and
belov'd
,
you
your self
alone
are
worth
a
hundred
.
Every
one
that
sees
you
march
will
come
in
to
your
assistance
,
and
take
courage
by
your
example
,
and
your
Enemies
for
one
man
that
you
have
will
say
you
have
a
hundred
.
It
is
no
time
to
dally
,
and
stand
upon
punctillio's
in
such
affairs
,
for
whilest
yo
deferre
time
,
to
Lord
it
in
greater
state
,
you
lose
your
place
.
And
take
warning
by
the
error
I
had
like
to
have
committed
in
permitting
the
Seneschal
to
go
again
into
the
Castle
upon
his
word
;
we
live
in
a
time
wherein
it
is
the
fashion
with
many
to
dispence
with
the
breach
of
their
faith
;
and
a
man
shall
excuse
himself
that
his
promise
was
extracted
from
him
by
force
,
and
in
the
mean
time
you
are
shut
out
of
your
Fort.
Never
deferre
that
till
to
morrow
that
you
can
do
to
day
,
for
it
failed
but
very
little
that
I
was
not
lost
;
and
had
I
not
set
those
people
without
,
the
Succours
had
entred
,
and
the
Seneschal
had
had
good
reason
to
laugh
at
my
easiness
.
This
was
the
Enterprize
upon
Guienne
;
and
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
Bourdeaux
it self
had
not
been
very
secure
had
my
throat
been
cut
:
for
a
Country
without
a
head
is
in
very
great
danger
,
and
the
Hugonots
had
very
great
intelligence
,
and
a
very
strong
party
in
that
City
.
After
I
had
left
order
with
Monsieur
de
la
Cassaigne
about
Lectoure
;
the
same
Tuesday
(
being
Michaelmas
day
)
I
went
in
all
diligence
to
Agen
,
where
so
soon
as
I
arriv'd
,
I
immediately
sent
for
the
Sieurs
de
Nort
the
Kings
Counsellor
,
and
Delas
the
Kings
Advocate
to
come
to
me
,
who
were
assisting
to
me
in
all
my
dispatches
,
and
were
ever
my
Counsel
in
all
affairs
.
Diligence
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
We
sent
then
for
two
Clerks
of
the
Town
,
and
two
Secretaries
of
mine
,
and
of
all
night
long
we
did
nothing
but
write
Letters
to
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
and
I
do
believe
amongst
us
we
writ
above
two
hundred
.
The
Elder
Brother
of
the
Counsellor
call'd
de
Navy
was
Consul
,
who
did
nothing
all
night
long
but
run
up
and
down
to
seek
out
Messengers
to
send
every
way
.
I
gave
notice
in
my
Letters
to
every
one
,
as
well
of
the
attempt
upon
Lectoure
,
as
of
the
words
the
Seneschal
had
cast
out
,
and
of
the
other
who
had
confirmed
them
.
I
gave
them
likewise
to
understand
,
that
now
the
Kings
good
and
faithful
Subjects
would
be
known
,
as
also
who
were
good
Frenchmen
,
and
that
since
there
had
been
a
King
in
France
,
so
fair
an
occasion
had
never
presented
it self
,
wherein
to
manifest
the
fidelity
we
owe
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
for
at
that
very
time
the
life
of
the
King
was
in
apparent
danger
,
if
not
already
taken
from
him
,
which
should
it
prove
so
,
we
were
all
bound
by
the
Law
of
God
,
Nature
,
and
Nations
to
revenge
his
death
:
or
at
the
least
he
was
threatned
with
Captivity
,
and
in
such
an
extremity
,
those
who
should
sit
at
home
,
ought
to
be
branded
for
disloyalty
,
and
mark'd
for
Traitors
to
their
Prince
and
his
Crown
for
ever
:
that
the
Gascons
had
never
hitherto
been
branded
,
with
those
Characters
,
and
that
therefore
I
begged
of
them
we
might
not
leave
such
an
obloquy
upon
our
own
Posterity
,
nor
our
Childrens
Children
,
that
should
succeed
them
.
In
short
I
omitted
nothing
I
could
think
of
that
might
excite
or
encline
them
to
betake
themselves
to
arms
,
and
to
succour
the
King
;
assigning
them
all
to
meet
at
Agen
by
the
tenth
of
October
following
.
The
foremen●ioned
persons
and
I
continued
five
dayes
and
five
nights
,
sending
away
dispatches
to
a●l
parts
,
insomuch
that
I
do
not
think
any
one
of
us
had
ever
of
all
that
while
an
hour
in
four
and
twenty
to
sleep
in
,
which
put
all
three
of
us
into
so
great
a
d●stemper
,
The
Sieur
de
Mo●●●luc's
humour
.
that
we
verily
believ'd
we
should
fall
sick
.
I
have
all
my
life
hated
writing
,
having
ever
much
rather
pass
over
a
whole
night
with
my
arms
on
my
back
,
than
to
spend
half
so
much
time
in
writing
;
for
I
was
never
cut
out
for
that
employment
,
though
perhaps
there
might
be
some
fault
in
my self
,
as
I
have
observ'd
in
some
others
,
who
have
been
on
the
contrary
so
over-addicted
to
it
,
that
they
had
rather
be
in
their
Cabinets
,
than
in
the
Trenches
.
News
came
to
me
from
every
side
,
that
every
one
prepar'd
to
march
,
and
I
dispatch'd
forty
Captains
of
Foot
,
four
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
which
had
been
those
of
the
Sieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
Masses
,
d'
Arne
,
and
de
Bardozan
,
and
eight
or
ten
Cornets
of
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
.
Of
these
I
gave
the
Command
of
the
Foot
to
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
who
was
Colonel
of
the
Legionaries
,
that
is
to
say
,
fifteen
En●●●ns
for
him
,
and
fifteen
for
my
Son
the
Knight
of
Malta
,
who
was
in
Piedmont
,
and
to
●hom
I
writ
to
come
away
to
the
Army
.
After
I
had
heard
what
had
past
at
the
fine
business
of
Meaux
,
I
sent
him
to
the
King
,
besieching
his
Majesty
to
conferre
upon
him
the
Command
of
the
fifteen
Ensigns
;
which
also
he
did
with
a
very
good
will
.
The
ninth
day
after
la
Sainct
Michel
,
as
I
was
walking
upon
the
Sands
of
Agen
to
see
the
Horse
and
Foot
come
in
from
all
parts
,
which
I
quarter'd
on
both
sides
the
River
Garonne
,
there
came
to
me
Captain
Burée
,
who
had
been
eight
dayes
in
coming
,
and
scap'd
narrowly
four
or
five
times
of
being
taken
,
having
come
most
part
of
the
way
on
foot
,
not
daring
to
shew
himself
at
the
Post-houses
,
most
of
the
Post-masters
being
Hugonots
.
He
brought
me
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
and
another
from
the
Queen
,
wherein
their
Majesties
acquainted
me
with
their
fortunes
,
The
King
sends
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
how
they
had
been
very
near
being
taken
,
his
Majesty
exhorting
me
once
more
to
preserve
for
him
the
Province
of
Guienne
,
as
I
had
done
in
the
former
troubles
.
His
Majesty
in
these
Letters
did
not
send
to
me
for
any
Succours
,
fearing
I
should
have
enough
to
do
to
secure
the
Country
with
all
the
forces
I
could
make
in
it
.
The
said
Captain
de
Burie
staid
but
two
hours
with
me
,
I
sending
him
back
in
all
diligence
(
for
so
I
was
to
proceed
,
and
had
alwayes
done
so
)
to
assure
their
Majesties
of
the
Succours
I
was
about
to
send
into
France
,
and
to
tell
them
that
I
hoped
to
secure
Guienne
with
the
Gentlemen
only
who
were
Natives
of
the
Province
,
and
the
People
of
the
Country
.
But
I
did
not
fail
to
write
to
the
Queen
,
that
she
should
no
more
be
so
incredulous
,
nor
deaf
to
my
advertisements
;
and
that
had
she
pleased
to
have
begun
the
game
,
and
got
the
start
of
her
Enemies
,
she
had
put
them
quite
out
of
their
play
.
I
then
presently
dispatch'd
away
new
Messengers
to
Tholouze
and
Bourdeaux
,
and
to
all
the
Gentlemen
of
that
part
of
the
Country
,
with
Copies
of
the
King
and
Queens
Letters
,
desiring
them
to
march
with
all
possible
expedition
to
relieve
the
King
,
whom
the
Enemy
had
besieg'd
in
Paris
,
and
one
thing
I
can
affirm
with
truth
,
that
I
never
in
my
life
either
saw
,
or
read
in
any
History
of
so
wonderful
a
diligence
,
as
every
one
made
both
Horse
and
Foot
to
this
effect
.
The
People
of
France
very
good
and
loyal
.
There
is
not
in
the
whole
world
so
good
a
People
,
nor
a
Gentry
so
affectionate
to
their
Prince
,
had
not
this
new
Religion
corrupted
them
;
for
in
truth
that
has
spoil'd
all
;
I
do
not
know
who
will
salve
it
.
I
was
in
Limoges
in
nine
and
twenty
dayes
(
accounting
from
the
thirtieth
of
September
,
that
I
wrote
my
dispatches
)
with
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
thirty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
whom
I
there
muster'd
together
with
the
Gens-d'armes
,
the
Treasurer-General
de
la
Gourgues
having
brought
along
some
money
he
had
taken
up
for
that
purpose
;
for
I
for
my
own
part
was
never
accustomed
to
finger
the
Kings
money
.
Being
at
Limoges
I
assembled
all
the
Lords
and
Captains
of
Gens-d'armes
in
my
Chamber
,
and
there
deliver'd
my self
to
them
after
this
manner
.
Gentlemen
and
fellows
in
arms
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
Gascony
at
their
going
to
the
King
.
of
all
the
good
fortunes
I
have
had
since
I
came
into
the
world
(
and
I
have
been
blest
with
as
many
perhaps
as
any
Captain
in
France
)
nor
of
all
the
services
I
have
perform'd
for
the
Crown
(
which
have
been
no
inconsiderable
ones
,
as
you
your selves
know
,
and
have
also
therein
had
all
of
you
a
part
,
and
s●ak't
your
lives
and
fortunes
in
the
Quarrel
)
I
never
met
with
any
that
gave
me
so
great
satisfaction
as
this
occasion
that
now
presents
it self
,
of
manifesting
our
loyalty
and
courage
.
And
you
ought
to
feel
the
same
joy
in
your
bosoms
that
I
do
:
for
what
greater
blessing
could
God
Almighty
have
conferr'd
upon
you
,
than
to
see
your selves
assembled
together
in
so
brave
and
so
spritely
a
body
in
so
short
a
time
on
horse-back
to
go
to
the
relief
of
your
Prince
,
for
whose
defence
God
has
given
you
life
,
and
made
you
men
,
and
me
also
;
I
say
for
the
defence
of
his
Person
:
for
,
as
you
very
well
know
,
the
Masque
is
now
taken
away
,
and
there
i●
no
more
question
of
the
Mass
,
or
the
[
](A51199-e109630-b)*
*
So
they
use
to
call
the
Hugonot
Assemblies
.
Presche
,
but
it
is
immediately
and
directly
against
his
person
,
that
this
Rebellion
is
set
on
foot
,
and
those
who
were
engag'd
in
the
wicked
Enterprize
of
Meaux
,
as
you
your selves
very
well
know
,
directed
the
attempt
immediately
against
his
Majesties
sacred
person
.
How
great
a
good
fortune
is
it
then
to
see
,
that
God
has
reserv'd
you
to
revenge
so
great
an
injury
,
and
to
assist
your
King
,
and
natural
Prince
in
so
great
a
necessity
?
O
my
Companions
!
how
much
ought
you
to
esteem
your selves
happy
,
how
highly
ought
you
to
be
satisfied
with
your
fortune
?
How
will
the
King
be
ravisht
with
joy
to
see
such
a
Nobless
from
the
extreamest
part
of
his
Kingdom
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
and
in
so
brave
an
equipage
come
in
to
his
relief
?
He
will
never
forget
so
great
,
and
so
timely
a
service
,
but
for
ever
acknowledge
it
to
you
and
yours
.
Believe
me
Gentlemen
,
though
I
am
infinitely
pleased
to
think
,
that
I
have
some
share
in
this
service
,
yet
I
am
very
sensibly
afflicted
,
that
I
am
like
to
have
no
hand
in
the
main
stroke
of
the
business
,
and
that
I
cannot
have
the
honor
to
lead
you
to
this
glorious
work
,
that
we
might
go
together
to
lay
down
our
lives
at
his
Majesties
feet
for
the
defence
of
his
life
and
Crown
.
May
God
never
prosper
me
,
if
I
do
not
desire
it
more
than
ever
I
did
any
thing
in
this
world
,
but
you
see
it
cannot
be
without
putting
the
whole
Province
into
manifest
hazard
,
which
I
hope
to
preserve
with
those
few
Forces
are
left
me
in
despite
of
the
Enemies
practices
.
It
only
then
,
Gentlemen
,
remains
that
you
make
the
haste
requir'd
,
remember
what
you
have
seen
me
do
,
and
how
often
you
have
heard
me
say
,
that
diligence
is
the
best
part
of
a
Soldier
.
You
know
not
what
condition
the
Kings
affairs
may
be
in
,
nor
how
pressing
his
danger
may
be
;
therefore
do
not
delay
time
I
beseech
you
.
I
know
there
are
many
amongst
you
,
not
only
worthy
to
lead
a
Troop
,
but
to
command
an
Army
:
but
let
me
in●rea●
you
to
approve
the
choice
I
have
made
in
the
person
of
Monsieur
de
Terride
for
the
leading
of
this
,
to
whom
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
shall
be
assisting
.
He
is
the
oldest
Captain
,
and
of
greatest
experience
amongst
you
,
and
will
,
I
am
confident
,
acquit
himself
worthy
of
his
charge
;
and
rest
you
assur'd
,
that
I
will
remember
to
have
a
care
to
preserve
your
Houses
in
your
absence
.
Do
me
the
favour
also
to
think
of
me
when
you
come
to
the
work
we
have
often
been
employ'd
in
together
,
and
then
make
it
known
that
you
are
Gentlemen
,
and
Gascons
,
and
that
there
is
not
a
Nation
in
the
world
to
be
compar'd
to
ours
for
feats
of
arms
.
I
have
been
conversant
with
all
the
Soldiers
of
the
world
,
but
have
never
seen
the
like
to
ours
,
and
in
all
engagements
and
exploits
of
war
,
whether
little
or
great
,
that
I
have
been
an
eye-witness
of
,
the
Gascons
have
ever
carried
away
the
Prize
.
Maintain
I
beseech
you
this
reputation
,
you
will
never
have
such
an
opportunity
again
wherein
to
manifest
your
valour
,
and
the
zeal
and
affection
you
bear
to
your
natural
King
and
Soveraign
.
They
all
return'd
me
thanks
,
assuring
me
,
that
they
would
not
stay
longer
than
was
necessary
to
bait
,
in
any
place
till
they
came
to
the
King
,
and
Monsieur
de
Terride
made
me
a
particular
acknowledgment
for
the
honor
I
had
done
him
.
After
,
they
fell
into
consultation
,
which
way
they
should
go
,
where
every
one
advised
what
he
thought
best
,
for
in
matter
of
Counsel
,
it
has
evermore
been
my
custom
,
to
make
every
one
deliver
his
opinion
;
I
have
found
advantages
by
it
:
but
after
many
disputes
,
it
was
at
last
determin'd
that
they
should
take
the
way
directly
to
Moulins
.
For
me
,
Monsieur
de
Monsalles
had
like
to
have
made
me
a
little
angry
;
for
he
would
needs
have
been
going
before
,
as
if
he
had
had
more
desire
,
and
a
greater
affection
than
the
rest
:
but
I
told
him
,
that
it
was
neither
safe
nor
fit
to
leave
the
Party
;
and
it
was
after
such
a
manner
that
he
saw
very
well
he
had
displeased
me
.
Monsieur
de
Monsales
lead●
the
V●n●guard
of
the
Gascon
Succours
.
I
deliver'd
to
him
the
leading
of
the
Vant-Guard
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
the
Command
of
the
Foot
,
and
before
my
departure
from
Limoges
,
I
saw
them
all
march
away
.
I
shall
say
nothing
of
this
Enterprize
of
St.
Michel
,
it
was
so
foul
and
unworthy
a
Frenchman
,
and
worse
than
the
business
of
Amboise
,
wherein
I
perfectly
discern'd
the
effects
of
the
League
,
or
Counter-league
I
had
heard
whisper'd
at
Mont●d●
M●rsan
.
I
know
not
what
use
was
made
of
those
Succours
I
sent
,
but
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
never
any
Lieutenant
of
Gui●nne
drew
so
many
Gentlemen
,
and
so
great
a
number
of
Foot
,
all
on
a
sudden
out
of
the
Country
as
I
did
:
nor
so
many
men
of
singular
note
for
their
parts
and
valour
;
of
whom
I
had
so
good
an
opinion
,
that
had
I
met
the
Prince
of
Condé
without
the
Traitors
,
I
would
not
have
given
our
Victory
for
his
;
and
as
I
return'd
back
I
still
met
several
parties
who
were
coming
in
to
joyn
with
the
rest
.
Neither
shall
I
meddle
to
set
down
how
these
Succours
behav'd
themselves
in
the
occasions
presented
,
forasmuch
as
the
Monsieur
himself
was
there
,
and
all
the
Princes
and
great
Captains
of
France
.
Now
when
I
thought
to
have
this
great
diligence
of
mine
very
kindly
taken
,
and
expected
to
receive
a
return
of
thanks
from
their
Majesti●s
for
so
opportune
a
service
,
I
was
quite
contrary
presented
with
a
Patent
,
that
on●
Dragon
,
Deputy
to
the
receiver
of
Guienne
brought
from
Court
,
and
that
was
sent
by
the
King
to
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
by
virtue
whereof
his
Majesty
made
the
said
Sieur
de
Candalle
his
Lieutenant
General
in
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
and
Bourdillois
,
with
as
ample
commission
,
and
full
power
,
as
if
I
was
there
.
I
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
this
,
and
knew
very
well
that
some
one
or
another
had
given
me
a
Traverse
at
Court
,
and
that
the
King
and
Queen
would
never
have
put
such
a
trick
upon
me
,
had
it
not
been
for
some
back
friend
of
mine
;
and
thanks
be
to
God
the
Kings
of
France
have
ever
such
kind
of
Vermin
to
spare
,
who
have
evermore
lent
their
Charities
to
the
best
and
most
faithful
servants
our
Kings
have
had
,
which
made
me
not
so
much
wonder
at
this
last
kindness
of
theirs
.
It
was
not
the
first
office
of
that
kind
I
had
receiv'd
at
their
hands
,
Monsieur
de
la
Malassize
,
who
is
yet
living
,
did
me
one
in
Romania
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
endeavouring
by
that
means
to
make
me
be
put
out
of
the
Government
of
Tuscany
,
to
make
way
for
Monsieur
de
la
Molle
,
making
the
Duke
believe
that
I
had
spoke
unhandsomely
of
him
,
which
the
said
Duke
gave
credit
to
,
and
for
a
time
bore
me
ill
will
upon
that
account
.
Since
in
the
presence
of
Monsieur
d'Aumale
,
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
,
Messieurs
de
Cipierre
and
de
Randan
(
which
two
first
are
dead
,
and
the
other
two
living
)
at
Macherate
,
I
acquitted
my self
;
yet
could
I
not
so
far
dispossess
him
of
his
ill
conceiv'd
opinion
,
but
that
some
seeds
of
it
remain'd
,
so
that
he
was
never
absolutely
reconcil'd
till
the
business
of
Thionville
.
At
my
return
to
Montalsin
it
faild
but
very
little
that
I
did
not
cut
the
throat
of
him
that
was
the
cause
,
and
therefore
't
is
no
wonder
if
he
continue
to
do
me
all
the
ill
offices
he
can
:
yet
I
will
not
here
insert
the
reasons
for
several
considerations
.
I
shall
still
let
him
proceed
to
do
as
he
has
hitherto
done
,
managing
the
Queen
,
though
I
hope
her
Majesty
will
one
day
alter
her
opinion
,
as
did
Monsieur
de
Guise
.
I
had
another
good
office
done
me
when
King
Henry
sent
me
into
Piedmont
after
my
return
from
Sienna
,
Of
the
Siege
of
Vulpian
.
at
the
taking
of
Vlpian
,
only
because
I
kept
about
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
,
not
sparing
my
life
no
more
than
the
meanest
Soldier
in
the
Army
,
and
I
think
they
had
no
mind
that
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
should
have
the
honor
to
take
it
,
nor
other
places
that
he
took
;
I
had
there
a
Letter
brought
me
from
the
Constable
,
wherein
he
writ
me
word
,
that
the
King
had
commanded
him
to
write
to
me
,
that
I
should
retire
to
my
own
house
till
further
order
,
charging
me
,
that
I
had
said
I
would
not
obey
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
as
if
I
had
not
alwayes
been
accustomed
to
obey
him
;
for
I
have
all
my
life
preferr'd
him
before
my self
in
all
things
;
and
he
did
deserve
it
.
Not
long
before
,
some
body
had
done
him
such
another
courtesie
,
saying
,
that
by
reason
of
his
Marriage
in
Piedmont
,
and
the
friendship
he
had
contracted
with
the
Biragues
,
Charity
lent
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
to
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
.
he
might
easily
seize
Piedmont
into
his
own
hands
;
as
if
either
the
one
or
the
other
had
ever
so
much
as
thought
of
any
such
thing
:
however
this
was
sufficient
to
make
him
to
be
call'd
back
out
of
Piedmont
:
but
he
was
too
honest
a
man
,
and
that
was
not
a
fit
recompence
for
so
many
services
as
he
had
done
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
also
had
the
same
piece
of
service
done
him
,
it
being
reported
to
the
King
,
that
the
Princes
would
not
obey
him
,
and
that
therefore
his
Majesty
must
send
Monsieur
de
Termes
to
command
;
as
if
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
was
not
of
a
be●ter
Family
than
Monsieur
de
Termes
,
and
that
the
Princes
would
sooner
obey
a
private
Gentleman
,
than
one
who
was
a
Prince
,
though
he
was
not
of
the
Royal
blood
;
I
can
affirm
,
as
having
been
an
eye-witness
,
and
no
man
can
give
a
better
testimony
than
my self
,
that
the
said
Princes
no
more
spar'd
themselves
than
the
meanest
Gentleman
in
the
Army
,
and
perform'd
a
piece
of
bravery
worthy
the
noble
Families
from
whence
they
descended
;
for
they
went
on
in
their
own
persons
to
the
assault
,
and
mounted
the
breach
at
Vlpian
,
scrambling
up
with
the
help
of
their
Pikes
,
and
some
few
Ladders
of
Ropes
,
for
the
Breach
was
not
reasonable
,
as
I
have
said
elsewhere
before
.
And
since
I
am
entred
upon
the
discou●se
of
the
good
offices
honest
men
have
done
them
at
Court
,
I
will
reckon
up
some
others
that
I
have
seen
in
my
time
,
as
also
some
that
I
have
read
of
in
the
Roman
Histories
.
And
of
these
I
will
first
mention
that
which
had
like
to
have
cost
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
so
dear
;
which
was
,
that
a
certain
person
detein'd
from
him
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
the
King
had
commanded
St.
Blanzay
to
send
him
,
wherewith
to
pay
the
Swiss
,
which
summe
had
it
accordingly
been
sent
,
the
Swiss
had
not
retir'd
into
their
own
Country
;
for
they
only
return'd
for
want
of
pay
,
and
by
that
means
the
Dutchy
of
Millan
was
lost
.
Upon
which
occasion
this
poor
Lord
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
was
hardly
thought
good
enough
for
the
Dogs
,
for
a
certain
time
,
and
could
never
obtein
the
favour
to
be
heard
to
justifie
himself
:
but
in
the
end
the
King
was
pleased
to
hear
him
,
St.
Blanzay
hang'd
.
and
thereupon
caused
St.
Blanzay
to
be
hang'd
,
though
the
fault
was
none
of
his
;
but
the
poor
man
paid
for
't
.
I
know
who
was
the
cause
of
all
this
disorder
:
but
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
write
it
.
Oh
't
a
tickle
thing
to
serve
these
great
ones
,
and
the
paths
are
very
sl●ppery
men
are
to
walk
in
,
but
we
must
thorough
.
God
has
ordein'd
them
to
command
,
and
us
to
obey
,
and
others
also
obey
us
,
and
yet
we
are
all
of
one
Father
and
Mother
;
but
it
is
too
cold
fled
to
derive
our
Pedegrees
.
I
saw
also
the
trick
that
was
playd
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
,
Monsieur
d●
Bourbon
.
by
which
he
was
reduc'd
to
that
despair
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
do
many
things
unworthy
of
a
Prince
;
for
they
would
take
his
Estate
from
him
,
and
reduce
him
to
his
Childs
part
only
of
the
inheritance
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
of
which
he
was
a
younger
B●other
.
At
the
Camp
of
Messieres
,
and
in
the
Expedition
of
Val●ntienne●
,
they
made
him
swallow
two
injuries
at
once
;
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
.
if
Monsieur
Bonivet
,
who
was
Admiral
,
was
or
no
the
cause
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
but
it
was
so
reported
;
some
one
or
other
must
alwayes
bear
the
blame
.
I
think
had
not
the
King
of
himself
been
dispos'd
to
use
him
ill
,
neither
his
Majesty
,
nor
the
Queen
his
Mother
would
have
driven
this
brave
Prince
into
such
extremes
.
However
it
was
,
the
foul
play
that
was
offer'd
him
was
the
cause
of
a
great
mischief
to
Fr●nce
,
and
the
King
repented
him
of
it
more
than
once
afterward
.
The
Prince
of
Aurange
.
The
Prince
of
Aurange
,
who
commanded
the
Emperors
A●my
after
the
death
of
the
said
Seigneur
de
Bourbon
,
had
also
a
little
before
quitted
the
King's
service
by
reason
his
Majesty
had
commanded
the
Mareschal
de
Logis
to
dislodge
him
for
the
King
of
Poland's
Embassador
.
The
occasio●
〈◊〉
was
very
light
,
but
it
is
nevertheless
very
true
,
that
a
brave
heart
disdains
to
be
despis'd
.
There
was
another
good
office
also
done
to
Andrea
Aur●a
,
Prince
Auria
.
who
was
Admiral
of
his
Majesties
G●lleys
,
at
the
time
when
he
accounted
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
as
good
as
sure
;
and
that
was
by
giving
the
Gallies
to
Monsieur
de
Barbezieux
,
which
for
any
default
on
his
part
could
not
justly
be
done
,
for
Count
Philippin
d'
Auria
his
Nephew
had
won
the
Battel
by
Naples
,
which
I
have
already
writ
of
,
against
the
V●ceroy
Don
Hugues
de
Moncalde
,
who
was
there
slain
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Guast
,
with
several
other
great
persons
taken
prisoners
.
The
said
Count
was
so
careful
and
vigilant
,
that
so
much
as
a
Cat
could
not
enter
into
the
City
of
Naples
;
those
within
were
reduc'd
to
the
last
extremity
,
the
Viceroy
dead
,
many
of
the
Grandees
prisoners
,
and
the
rest
revolted
to
the
King
;
it
must
therefore
of
necessity
be
confest
,
that
the
Kingdom
had
been
the
Kings
in
despite
of
all
the
world
,
when
the
just
spite
and
indignation
of
the
said
Andrea
Auria
depriv'd
him
of
it
.
When
the
King
was
taken
prisoner
at
the
Battel
of
Pavie
,
and
that
they
carried
him
by
Sea
into
Spain
,
Andrea
Auria
went
out
to
meet
the
Galleys
that
convoy'd
him
,
to
fight
them
to
deliver
the
King
out
of
their
hands
;
which
he
had
done
,
and
put
it
to
hazard
;
but
the
King
sent
to
advise
him
not
to
do
it
,
for
if
he
did
he
was
a
dead
man
;
and
they
had
determin'd
to
put
him
to
death
,
should
Andrea
Auria
present
himself
to
fight
them
;
which
was
the
reason
that
the
said
Andrea
Auria
returned
to
Genoa
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
Kings
.
Of
how
grea●
importance
it
was
to
the
Kingdom
of
Fr●nc●
to
discontent
Andrea
as
one
who
alone
ru●n'd
the
Kings
affairs
,
See
here
another
great
misfortune
,
and
an
unfortunate
Traverse
,
which
brought
as
great
an
inconvenience
along
with
it
,
as
that
of
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
;
upon
which
occasion
we
not
only
lost
all
we
had
got
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
but
Genoa
also
;
for
all
the
losses
as
well
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
as
of
Genoa
,
hapned
by
reason
of
the
revolt
of
the
said
Andrea
Auria
,
who
took
offence
at
the
wrong
and
dishonor
had
been
done
him
,
in
taking
from
him
the
Command
of
the
Galleys
to
give
it
to
another
,
without
having
any
way
misdemean'd
himself
,
or
having
receiv'd
any
disadvantage
in
his
Charge
,
and
also
for
that
they
would
make
him
give
up
his
Prisoners
of
war
without
any
recompence
.
Now
the
said
Andrea
Auria
kept
the
sea
in
so
great
awe
,
that
the
King
durst
never
offer
to
pass
into
It●ly
till
such
time
as
he
had
won
him
into
is
own
service
;
and
the
Emperor
having
heard
how
he
had
been
used
,
sent
him
a
Blank
to
write
his
own
conditions
,
provided
he
would
come
over
to
his
service
.
After
which
the
said
Andrea
Auria
sent
to
Count
Philippin
his
Nephew
to
retire
from
before
Naples
,
and
abandoning
the
Kings
service
to
come
to
him
at
Gajetta
,
which
he
did
,
and
before
he
went
,
put
all
the
provision
he
suddenly
could
into
the
City
,
that
it
might
not
be
lost
,
and
so
he
that
had
done
them
the
mischief
did
them
the
good
,
without
which
they
must
within
eight
dayes
have
been
necessitated
to
capitulate
.
O
that
such
a
man
as
this
ought
to
have
been
husbanded
,
for
I
think
that
he
alone
ruin'd
the
affairs
of
King
Francis
.
Kings
and
Princes
ought
not
to
use
Strangers
at
that
rate
;
nor
their
own
Subjects
neither
,
when
they
know
them
to
be
men
of
service
:
and
if
our
Master
was
ill
advised
,
the
Emperor
was
very
discreet
to
put
in
in
time
,
to
win
the
said
Auria
over
to
his
side
,
that
the
King
might
not
have
leisure
to
reconcile
himself
to
him
,
and
to
reestablish
him
in
his
service
.
Wherein
Princes
ought
to
take
good
example
,
and
learn
to
be
wise
at
anothers
expence
,
and
should
have
a
care
of
disobliging
a
generous
heart
,
and
a
man
of
employment
,
especially
when
you
have
no
such
tye
upon
him
,
as
upon
a
natural
Subject
of
your
own
,
who
has
his
Wife
and
Children
and
Estate
at
your
mercy
.
The
King
had
none
of
all
these
ties
upon
Andrea
Auria
,
and
it
was
one
of
the
greatest
incongruities
I
have
seen
in
my
time
,
and
also
of
far
greater
importance
than
that
of
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
.
I
saw
another
done
to
the
Prior
of
Capua
,
The
Prior
of
Capu●
.
who
was
one
of
the
bravest
men
that
these
hundred
years
has
put
to
sea
,
and
as
much
feared
both
by
Turks
and
Christians
,
whom
they
unjustly
accus'd
of
Piracy
,
so
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
go
put
himself
and
his
two
Galleys
into
the
protection
of
the
Malteses
.
O
how
invincible
a
wrong
did
the
King
there
do
this
worthy
person
,
to
be
so
facile
of
belief
to
the
prejudice
of
his
honor
▪
how
great
a
disadvantage
was
it
to
himself
,
and
how
great
a
loss
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
?
for
this
Signior
was
a
man
of
service
,
and
one
that
very
well
understood
his
Trade
,
for
he
was
a
very
able
Seaman
.
The
Ma●esc●al
de
B●es
.
I
saw
another
trick
also
put
upon
the
Mareschal
de
Bies
.
I
dare
pawn
my
soul
that
the
Gentleman
never
thought
of
doing
any
unhandsome
act
against
the
King
,
and
yet
he
was
highly
slander'd
a
little
after
the
death
of
King
Francis
the
Great
,
it
being
laid
to
his
charge
,
that
he
was
the
cause
that
Monsieur
de
Vervin
his
Son
in
Law
had
surrendred
Bullen
,
and
one
Cortel
appointed
to
try
him
,
the
most
infamous
Judge
that
ever
was
in
France
.
Was
it
ever
seen
,
or
heard
of
,
that
one
man
should
be
punisht
for
the
treachery
or
cowardize
of
another
?
When
he
came
to
his
tryal
they
confronted
him
with
three
great
Rogues
,
who
all
of
them
depos'd
,
that
the
day
he
had
the
Encounter
with
the
English
he
was
mounted
upon
a
great
Courser
,
bearing
a
plume
of
white
Feathers
for
a
mark
,
that
the
English
might
not
fall
upon
him
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
easie
mark
to
be
discern'd
:
when
men
are
mixt
in
a
Battel
,
the
dust
,
the
smoak
and
the
cries
confound
a
man's
judgment
;
and
besides
't
is
usual
with
gallant
men
to
appear
in
their
greatest
bravery
,
that
they
may
be
known
in
a
day
of
Battel
,
especially
in
a
War
with
Strangers
,
which
is
for
honor
,
and
not
upon
the
account
of
animosity
:
but
in
a
Civil
War
't
is
not
so
proper
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
being
very
much
endanger'd
by
so
distinguishing
his
person
at
the
Battel
of
Dreux
.
Thus
did
they
calumniate
this
poor
Lord
,
though
he
that
very
day
defeated
eight
hundred
English
:
I
do
believe
had
the
King
sent
such
a
Judge
,
and
that
he
would
have
hearkned
to
the
Hugonots
,
he
would
have
found
Witnesses
enow
that
would
have
been
depos'd
.
I
had
promised
Guienne
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
though
I
never
lov'd
that
Nation
,
nor
ever
shall
,
I
am
too
good
a
Frenchman
for
that
.
But
to
return
to
the
said
Mareschal
,
when
those
who
had
given
him
this
Traverse
,
saw
that
they
could
no
way
ens●are
him
,
and
that
he
was
likely
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
to
the
great
dishonor
of
those
who
had
brought
this
trouble
upon
him
;
they
then
accused
him
,
that
he
made
certain
Skip-Jack
hirelings
pass
muster
in
his
Company
of
Gens-d'armes
,
to
get
so
many
Pays
,
which
(
as
it
was
said
)
was
prov'd
to
be
true
,
but
it
was
to
pay
men
withal
he
had
in
Flanders
,
to
send
him
continual
intelligence
of
all
that
passed
in
the
Enemies
Country
;
for
we
are
sometimes
necessitated
to
make
use
of
such
shifts
for
the
Kings
service
:
but
I
leave
any
one
to
judg
,
if
this
was
sufficient
to
bring
him
upon
a
Scaffold
,
and
to
degrade
him
from
his
Nobility
,
his
Arms
,
and
Mareschalsy
,
and
to
condemn
him
to
the
loss
of
his
head
.
Nevertheless
as
they
were
proceeding
to
execution
,
King
Henry
calling
to
mind
,
that
he
had
made
him
Knight
of
the
Order
,
sent
him
his
pardon
,
so
that
five
or
six
moneths
after
,
what
of
old
age
,
and
what
of
grief
,
he
died
a
natural
death
,
and
who
would
have
liv'd
after
such
an
injury
and
disgrace
?
The
Judicature
of
France
is
not
without
Cortels
,
for
there
are
enow
,
who
should
the
King
put
into
their
hands
the
honestest
man
of
his
Kingdom
,
would
find
out
enough
against
him
,
as
Cortel
boasted
,
who
said
,
that
deliver
up
to
him
the
most
upright
Li●utenant
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
(
provided
he
had
been
but
a
year
or
two
in
that
employment
)
and
he
doubted
not
,
but
to
find
matter
enough
to
put
him
to
death
.
This
poor
Lord
had
perform'd
a
Soldier-like
action
if
ever
man
did
,
at
the
Fort
of
Montrean
,
when
the
English
●allied
out
of
Bullen
to
give
him
Battel
;
he
had
with
him
the
Count
Rhin●graves
Regiment
(
and
as
I
think
the
Count
himself
was
there
)
that
of
the
French
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
and
seven
Ensigns
of
Italians
.
So
soon
as
the
Enemy
charg'd
our
Horse
,
they
were
immediately
put
to
rout
,
and
fled
,
when
the
said
Sieur
seeing
the
disorder
of
the
Cavalry
,
he
ran
to
the
Battaillon
of
Foot
,
and
said
,
Oh
my
friends
,
it
was
not
with
the
Horse
that
I
expected
to
win
the
Battel
,
but
it
is
with
you
,
and
thereupon
alighted
,
where
taking
a
Pike
from
one
of
the
Soldiers
,
to
whom
he
deliver'd
his
Horse
,
and
causing
his
Spurs
to
be
pull'd
off
,
he
began
his
retreat
towards
Andelot
.
The
Enemy
after
they
had
a
great
way
pu●sued
the
Cavalry
,
return'd
upon
him
,
A
brave
Re●●●at
.
who
was
four
hours
or
more
upon
his
retreat
,
having
the
Enemies
horse
,
sometimes
in
his
Front
,
and
sometimes
in
his
Flancks
,
and
their
Foot
continually
in
his
Rear
,
without
their
ever
daring
to
break
into
him
,
and
I
was
told
by
the
Captains
who
were
present
in
the
Action
,
that
he
never
advanc'd
fifty
paces
without
facing
about
upon
the
Enemy
;
by
which
th●s
may
be
call'd
one
of
the
bravest
re●reats
that
has
been
made
these
hundred
years
.
I
should
be
glad
any
one
could
name
me
such
another
,
having
upon
him
the
whole
power
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
his
own
Cavalry
all
run
off
the
Field
.
Behold
what
this
poor
Lord
did
for
a
parting
blow
,
at
above
threescore
and
ten
years
of
age
,
and
yet
he
was
used
after
this
manner
.
Let
any
one
ask
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
who
it
was
that
did
him
this
courtesie
,
for
at
the
Assembly
of
the
Knights
of
the
Order
before
King
Francis
the
second
,
he
reproach'd
him
with
this
busines
,
and
they
grew
into
very
high
words
upon
it
;
for
my
part
I
am
too
little
a
Companion
to
name
it
,
though
I
was
present
there
,
and
also
there
were
some
Ladies
who
had
a
hand
in
the
business
.
A
year
after
I
saw
another
pranck
plaid
Monsieur
de
Tais
,
Monsieur
de
Tais
banisht
the
Court.
wherein
he
was
accused
to
have
spoken
unhandsomely
of
a
Court
Lady
;
't
is
a
misfortune
France
has
ever
had
,
that
they
meddle
too
much
in
all
affairs
,
and
have
too
great
credit
and
interest
:
for
upon
this
the
command
of
the
Ar●illery
was
taken
from
him
,
and
he
never
after
return'd
into
favour
.
The
King
of
Navarre
entreated
the
King
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
he
made
use
of
him
in
the
taking
of
H●din
,
He
is
sl●in
.
which
his
Majesty
gave
him
leave
to
do
,
and
he
was
kill'd
in
the
Trenches
of
the
said
Hedin
,
doing
service
for
him
to
whom
his
service
was
not
acceptable
,
which
is
a
g●eat
heart-breaking
,
and
the
greatest
of
all
vexations
,
to
die
for
a
Prince
that
has
no
regard
for
a
mans
service
:
wherein
our
condition
is
of
all
others
most
miserable
:
notwithstanding
I
believe
the
King
would
in
the
end
have
made
use
of
him
again
,
for
in
truth
he
was
a
man
of
service
:
and
I
moreover
believe
that
his
Majesty
was
sorry
he
had
banisht
him
the
Court
:
but
very
often
those
of
both
Sexes
,
who
govern
Princes
,
make
them
do
things
against
their
own
natures
and
inclinations
,
and
afterwards
they
are
sorry
for
it
;
but
it
is
too
late
to
repent
,
when
their
Traverses
have
brought
upon
a
Prince
such
an
inconvenience
as
is
irreparable
,
and
those
who
would
afterwards
seem
to
excuse
them
,
endeavour
to
make
the
matter
worse
by
contriving
new
accusations
,
and
laying
other
aspersions
upon
them
.
I
shall
not
mention
the
Constables
business
,
which
drave
him
also
from
Court
,
and
all
,
as
it
was
said
,
about
women
;
nor
that
of
the
late
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
we
have
seen
them
sometimes
out
,
and
sometimes
in
.
The
King
would
do
well
to
stop
the
mouths
of
such
Ladies
as
tattle
in
his
Court
;
for
thence
proceed
all
the
reports
and
slanders
;
The
death
of
Monsieur
de
la
Chastaigneray
.
a
prating
Gossip
was
cause
of
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
la
Chastaigneray
,
who
would
he
have
taken
my
advice
,
and
that
of
five
or
six
more
of
his
friends
,
he
had
done
his
business
with
Monsieur
dr
Iarnac
after
another
manner
;
for
he
fought
against
his
conscience
,
and
lost
both
his
honor
and
his
life
.
The
King
ought
therefore
to
command
them
to
meddle
with
their
own
affairs
(
I
except
those
that
are
to
be
excepted
)
for
their
tittle
tattle
has
done
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
and
after
,
as
I
said
,
it
is
too
late
.
These
are
the
good
offices
that
in
my
time
I
have
seen
done
several
great
persons
,
and
also
such
poor
Gentlemen
as
my self
,
all
which
proceed
from
the
jealousie
and
envy
they
bear
to
one
another
,
who
are
near
unto
the
persons
of
Princes
.
In
the
time
that
I
have
been
at
Court
I
have
seen
great
dissimulations
,
and
several
carry
it
very
fair
to
one
another
in
shew
,
who
would
have
eaten
one
another
if
they
could
,
and
yet
outwardly
who
so
great
as
they
,
Dissimulation
at
Court
.
embracing
and
caressing
one
another
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
greatest
friends
in
the
world
.
I
was
never
skill'd
in
that
Trade
,
for
every
one
might
read
my
heart
in
my
face
.
By
this
one
may
judg
,
that
the
misfortune
into
which
this
Kingdom
is
fallen
,
is
not
come
upon
it
through
any
default
of
courage
,
or
wisdom
in
our
Kings
,
nor
for
want
of
valiant
Captains
and
Soldiers
;
for
never
Kings
of
France
had
so
many
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
Francis
,
Henry
,
and
Charles
;
who
had
they
been
employed
in
forreign
Conquests
would
have
carried
the
War
far
enough
from
our
own
doors
,
and
it
was
a
great
misfortune
both
to
them
and
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
they
were
not
so
employed
,
and
yet
can
we
not
lay
the
blame
thereof
,
either
to
the
Church
,
or
the
third
Estate
,
for
all
that
have
by
the
Kings
been
demanded
of
them
,
have
been
freely
granted
.
Every
Child
then
may
judg
where
the
fault
lay
,
and
from
whence
sprung
the
Civil
Wars
;
I
mean
from
the
great
ones
;
for
they
are
not
wont
to
make
themselves
parties
for
the
word
of
God
,
If
the
Queen
a●d
the
Admiral
were
together
in
a
Cabine
,
and
the
late
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
Monsieur
de
Guise
together
with
them
,
I
could
make
them
confess
,
that
something
else
than
Religion
mov'd
them
to
make
three
hundred
thousand
men
cut
one
anothers
throats
,
and
I
know
not
if
we
have
yet
made
an
end
;
for
I
have
heard
there
is
a
Prophecy
(
I
know
not
whether
in
Nostradamus
or
no
)
that
their
Children
shall
shew
their
Mothers
as
a
wonder
when
they
see
a
man
,
so
few
shall
be
left
,
having
kill'd
one
another
.
But
let
us
say
no
more
of
it
,
it
goers
my
heart
to
think
on
't
,
mine
who
have
the
least
interest
,
and
who
am
shor●ly
going
into
the
other
world
.
Should
I
repeat
all
the
Traverses
and
Charities
that
I
have
read
of
in
the
Roman
Histories
,
I
should
never
have
done
;
which
Histories
I
have
formerly
delighted
to
read
,
wondring
why
,
and
what
should
be
the
reason
,
that
we
are
not
as
valiant
as
they
.
I
shall
only
●eckon
one
or
two
,
and
begin
with
that
I
have
read
in
I
know
not
what
Book
,
of
Camillus
a
great
Roman
Captain
,
who
after
he
had
won
many
Battels
,
and
enlarg'd
the
Roman
Empire
,
with
the
addition
of
a
larg●
extent
of
Dominion
,
was
in
the
end
call'd
to
judgment
,
for
having
dedicated
the
spoil
of
his
Conquests
to
the
foundation
of
Temples
,
wherein
to
sacrifice
to
their
Gods
,
of
which
spoil
the
one
half
belong'd
of
right
to
the
Soldier
:
but
that
the
Gods
might
assist
them
in
their
Battels
and
Conquests
,
he
presented
them
this
gift
,
saying
,
That
the
Soldiers
stood
as
much
in
need
of
the
assistance
of
the
Gods
as
he
.
So
that
upon
his
return
to
Rome
,
for
the
reward
of
the
great
services
he
had
perform'd
,
and
the
famous
Victories
he
had
obtain'd
for
the
Common-wealth
,
they
brought
him
to
his
Tryal
:
yet
did
they
not
nevertheless
put
him
to
death
,
but
sent
him
into
exile
to
a
City
the
name
whereof
I
do
not
remember
,
for
it
is
long
ago
since
I
read
Livie
,
not
in
Latin
(
of
which
I
have
no
more
than
my
Pater
Noster
)
but
in
French
.
Now
when
he
had
remain'd
sometime
in
this
City
,
there
came
two
or
three
Gaulish
Kings
with
a
mighty
Army
,
and
took
Rome
,
killing
almost
all
the
Citizens
,
saving
some
few
who
retir'd
into
the
Capitol
,
and
there
held
out
for
some
time
.
Livie
reports
,
that
one
night
those
who
were
thus
retir'd
into
the
Capitol
were
all
asleep
,
and
the
Enemy
had
already
gain'd
a
part
of
the
Capitol
,
when
a
Goose
begining
to
cackle
awak'd
the
Guards
,
who
thereupon
enter'd
into
a
combat
with
the
Enemy
,
and
repell'd
them
.
At
this
time
the
said
Camillus
,
gathering
together
all
the
men
he
could
,
took
the
field
,
where
the
Enemy
finding
nothing
more
to
plunder
,
nor
provisions
to
maintain
their
pleasures
in
Rome
,
having
dispersed
themselves
all
over
the
Country
ten
or
twelve
leagues
distant
from
the
City
,
he
●lew
in
the
fields
seven
or
eight
thousand
of
them
.
(
when
I
was
at
Rome
in
the
time
of
Pope
Marcellinus
,
I
caused
those
fields
to
be
shew'd
me
,
taking
great
delight
in
viewing
the
ground
where
so
many
brave
Battels
had
been
fought
;
for
me-thought
I
saw
before
my
eyes
the
things
I
had
heard
of
,
and
read
;
but
notwiths●anding
I
saw
nothing
,
either
like
,
or
any
way
resembling
the
great
Camillus
.
)
The
rumour
of
this
defeat
having
run
thorough
all
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
caused
several
gallant
men
to
repair
to
Camillus's
Camp
;
by
which
means
finding
himself
strong
enough
he
march'd
directly
to
Rome
,
possessed
by
an
infinite
number
of
Gauls
,
whom
he
defeated
,
and
sav'd
a
vast
summe
of
money
,
which
those
who
were
retir'd
into
the
Capitol
had
promised
to
give
,
and
was
afterward
call'd
the
second
Founder
of
Rome
.
The
Historians
can
give
a
better
account
of
this
story
than
I
,
who
perhaps
mistake
it
;
it
being
above
thirty
years
since
I
have
so
much
as
taken
a
book
in
hand
;
and
much
less
dare
to
read
now
by
reason
of
my
ill
eyes
,
and
the
wound
in
my
face
.
In
Spain
the
two
Scipio's
were
defeated
by
Asdrubal
in
thirty
dayes
time
,
The
two
Scipio's
.
and
within
thirty
leagues
of
one
another
,
to
wit
Pub.
Scipio
the
first
,
and
his
Brother
Cornelius
Scipio
afterwards
,
and
of
both
the
one
Army
,
and
the
other
some
escap'd
away
,
who
all
retir'd
to
the
Garrisons
where
they
had
lain
all
Winter
,
where
being
come
they
found
that
all
their
Colonels
were
slain
,
and
were
therefore
necessitated
to
choose
one
,
whom
they
call'd
the
New
Captain
.
Asdrubal
having
intelligence
that
this
new
General
had
rallied
the
Roman
Soldiers
who
were
escap'd
from
the
two
defeats
,
went
immediately
to
assault
them
;
but
was
stoutly
repus'd
,
and
constrain'd
to
retire
himself
to
a
certain
place
,
where
this
valiant
Captain
fell
upon
him
by
night
,
and
not
only
defeated
the
Army
he
had
there
with
him
but
another
also
that
lay
in
another
place
hard
by
;
insomuch
,
that
by
his
valour
he
not
only
sav'd
those
few
Romans
who
were
escaped
from
the
two
lost
Battails
,
but
moreover
both
the
Spaynes
for
the
people
of
Rome
,
which
but
for
him
had
been
lost
to
Rome
for
ever
.
Now
the
Senate
in
the
mean
time
continued
a
great
while
without
hearing
any
news
of
the
Scipioes
,
His
name
was
Lucius
Marcius
.
or
of
their
affaires
:
but
had
at
length
intelligence
brought
of
the
loss
of
the
two
Scipio's
,
together
with
the
victories
of
this
new
Captaine
(
I
do
not
remember
his
name
before
he
was
created
,
and
call'd
the
new
Captain
,
the
Historians
will
better
remember
it
than
I
who
have
not
seen
the
book
of
so
many
years
)
which
so
soon
as
the
Senate
had
notice
of
,
they
sent
away
Scipio
the
younger
to
command
the
the
Army
(
I
think
son
to
the
first
Scipio
who
had
been
slain
)
and
withall
commanded
the
new
Captain
to
Rome
,
whom
,
so
soon
as
he
came
,
instead
of
rewarding
his
service
,
they
call'd
to
judgment
,
accusing
him
that
he
had
accepted
the
Soldiers
Election
,
and
taken
upon
him
the
command
of
the
Army
from
them
,
and
not
by
Commission
from
the
Senate
,
and
I
think
put
him
to
death
,
at
least
I
find
no
more
mention
of
him
in
Livy
.
Oh
how
many
other
great
Captains
have
been
recompenced
with
such
rewards
in
the
time
of
the
Roman●
,
the
H●storians
are
full
of
such
exemples
,
and
the
Judicature
of
France
being
rul'd
and
govern'd
by
the
Laws
of
the
Romans
,
't
is
to
be
expected
that
the
Kings
of
France
sh●uld
govern
themselves
by
their
Customs
.
Would
to
God
the
King
would
perpetuate
his
own
glory
,
and
leave
such
a
m●morial
of
his
prudence
as
should
for
ever
be
commended
;
that
i●
,
that
he
would
burn
all
the
Books
of
the
Laws
by
which
his
Judicature
determines
of
affairs
,
and
erect
a
new
,
equal
,
and
upright
Judicature
(
for
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
th●re
is
not
a
Monarch
in
Chr●stendom
,
who
is
govern'd
by
his
Laws
,
the
Kings
of
France
excepted
,
all
the
rest
have
Laws
made
by
themselves
to
cut
off
all
●edious
Suits
;
so
much
as
even
in
Bearn
and
Lorrain
,
which
are
in
two
Corners
of
the
Kingdom
)
that
no
Suit
might
be
above
two
years
depending
.
If
his
M●jesty
would
please
to
do
this
he
might
boast
to
have
a
world
of
Soldiers
,
who
would
be
n●c●ssi●ated
to
take
arms
,
having
nothing
to
do
in
the
[
](A51199-e112210-b)*
*
Courts
of
Law
.
Palace
:
for
this
Profession
being
taken
away
,
to
what
would
you
that
a
b●ave
and
generous
heart
should
apply
it self
,
but
to
arms
?
what
is
it
that
so
much
encreases
the
Power
,
The
greatness
of
the
Tu●k
.
and
enlarges
the
Empire
of
the
Grand
Signior
but
this
,
he
thinks
of
nothing
but
arms
?
O
how
many
brave
Captains
would
this
Kingdom
then
supply
the
world
withal
,
whereas
I
do
believe
that
two
Thirds
of
the
Nation
are
taken
up
in
these
Courts
,
and
pleadings
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
though
they
are
naturally
brave
,
by
degrees
degenerate
into
Poltrons
and
Rascals
.
This
Kingdom
would
then
be
formidable
to
Strangers
,
and
besides
how
rich
and
opulent
?
for
the
whole
ruine
of
the
Gentry
proceeds
from
no
other
cause
,
but
those
pestiferous
Counsels
wherewith
the
Advocates
seduce
their
Clients
;
and
set
them
together
by
the
ears
.
I
remember
I
once
read
in
the
window
of
a
house
at
Tholouze
,
which
one
of
the
most
eminent
Advocates
of
that
Court
call'd
Mainery
,
had
caused
to
be
written
there
these
words
,
Faux
conseils
,
&
mauvaises
Testes
,
M'ont
fait
bastir
ces
Fenestres
.
Evil
advice
,
and
idle
brains
Have
helpt
me
to
erect
these
pains
.
and
since
they
themselves
record
it
,
I
may
well
say
after
them
,
that
we
are
very
great
fools
to
destroy
one
another
to
enrich
them
:
it
being
equally
ruinous
to
him
that
prevails
,
with
him
that
is
baffell'd
,
for
they
spin
out
the
Suits
in
such
length
,
that
when
he
who
has
got
the
better
of
his
adversary
comes
to
reckon
the
money
he
has
spent
,
he
will
find
himself
still
a
great
deal
out
of
purse
,
besides
the
loss
of
his
time
.
And
if
the
King
would
do
this
perhaps
the
custom
of
Traverses
,
and
ill
offices
men
now
practice
upon
one
another
would
be
laid
aside
with
the
Laws
;
and
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
who
meditate
no
other
thing
,
but
how
l●yally
and
faithfully
to
serve
him
,
would
either
be
maintain'd
about
his
Majesties
person
,
or
elsewhere
employ'd
in
his
service
.
Now
seeing
I
have
the
honor
in
my
disgraces
to
be
rancked
with
so
many
great
Personages
,
both
of
former
ages
,
and
those
whom
I
my self
have
known
in
my
own
time
,
I
shall
the
better
enjoy
my
retirement
,
and
be
proud
of
being
associated
with
so
many
illustrious
persons
,
being
assur'd
of
two
things
,
one
whereof
is
my
fidelity
,
which
no
one
can
by
any
means
deprive
me
of
,
and
the
other
that
I
have
to
do
with
a
gracious
King
,
who
in
time
will
(
I
doubt
not
)
acknowledg
the
services
I
have
perform'd
for
him
,
and
for
his
Crown
.
And
if
I
am
retir'd
into
my
own
house
,
it
is
with
no
great
regret
,
it
being
a
thing
I
have
long
desir'd
,
provided
it
might
be
with
the
good
favour
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
which
also
they
cannot
justly
take
from
me
,
for
which
I
praise
God
,
who
has
guided
me
so
well
through
all
my
several
Employments
,
that
I
never
gave
them
any
just
cause
of
offence
,
and
am
in
this
privacy
of
mine
more
happy
,
and
better
satisfied
,
than
they
who
have
given
me
these
Traverses
:
for
I
laugh
at
the
anxie●y
they
are
in
,
both
how
to
wound
and
defend
themselves
from
one
another
.
I
think
the
Souls
in
Purgatory
are
not
in
so
great
pain
,
whilst
I
live
here
in
repose
in
my
Family
,
with
my
kindred
and
friends
about
me
,
passing
away
my
time
,
in
causing
to
be
writ
down
before
me
the
things
that
I
have
seen
;
so
that
were
it
not
for
the
great
Harquebuz
shot
in
my
face
,
which
I
am
constrain'd
to
keep
open
,
I
should
be
very
well
content
,
and
think
my self
exceeding
happy
.
For
concerning
the
loss
of
my
Sons
,
I
comfort
my self
that
they
all
died
like
men
of
honor
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
for
the
service
of
my
Prince
,
and
as
to
the
rest
,
I
should
be
a
man
void
of
sense
and
understanding
,
if
I
did
not
look
upon
them
as
tricks
that
are
commonly
practised
in
the
world
,
and
consider
my self
in
a
happy
estate
,
who
have
no
more
occasion
to
do
harm
to
any
one
,
which
continuing
in
such
,
and
so
great
an
employment
,
as
that
wherein
I
was
before
,
I
could
not
sometimes
possibly
avoid
▪
But
I
shall
leave
this
discourse
,
which
has
half
made
me
angry
,
to
return
to
what
became
of
me
af●er
I
had
taken
my
leave
of
all
those
Lords
and
Captains
who
wen●
into
France
.
I
return'd
thorough
Perigueux
,
where
I
gave
the
Seneschal
of
Perig●rd
Commission
to
make
head
against
whatever
Insurrection
should
stir
on
that
side
:
and
so
soon
as
I
came
to
Agen
,
I
sent
a
Patent
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
at
Tholouze
,
in
my
absence
to
command
in
the
Country
of
Cominge
and
Bigorre
,
and
as
far
as
the
Frontiers
of
Bearn
:
another
to
Monsieur
de
N●grepelice
to
command
in
the
Jurisdictions
of
Verdun
and
Riviere
,
and
a
third
to
Monsieur
de
Cornusson
the
Elder
to
command
in
Roüergue
;
which
being
done
,
I
left
yet
fourteen
or
fifteen
Ensigns
more
of
Foo●
,
whereof
part
I
quarter'd
in
Que●cy
to
make
head
against
the
Vicounts
(
who
never
stirr'd
out
of
the
Country
,
and
were
evermore
stirring
new
Commotions
)
and
the
rest
towards
Bourdelois
,
and
not
long
after
the
King
sent
me
a
Command
to
go
and
besiege
Rochelle
,
in
order
whereunto
he
would
send
me
a
Commission
to
raise
money
wherewith
to
defray
the
expence
of
the
War
.
First
he
would
that
those
of
Tholouze
should
deliver
me
twenty
thousand
Frances
of
the
money
rais'd
upon
the
Confiscation
of
the
Hugonots
Goods
,
wherewith
to
pay
the
Foot
,
and
for
the
charge
of
the
Artillery
that
I
should
take
fifteen
thousand
Francs
upon
some
Revenues
the
King
has
in
Xaintonge
,
whereof
his
Majesty
never
himself
made
above
nine
thousand
,
and
that
his
said
Majesty
would
send
order
to
the
Governor
of
Nantes
to
send
me
four
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
some
Culverine
.
These
were
my
assignments
,
wonderful
certain
,
and
very
proper
for
such
an
Enterprize
,
which
seem'd
rather
a
Mockery
,
and
a
Farce
than
any
thing
else
;
and
that
they
would
send
me
before
Rochelle
,
P●eparation
for
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
.
either
to
be
thrown
away
,
or
●o
suffer
some
notable
disgrace
.
However
I
would
try
alwayes
to
execute
his
Majesties
Command
,
to
which
end
I
immediately
dispatcht
away
a
Courrier
with
his
Majesties
Letters
to
the
Parliament
,
and
Capitouls
of
Tholouze
,
to
which
they
return'd
me
answer
,
that
the
few
goods
of
the
Hugonots
which
had
been
found
in
their
City
had
long
ago
been
sold
,
and
the
money
dispos'd
of
for
the
charge
they
had
been
at
in
several
occasions
.
Upon
this
answer
I
went
for●hwith
to
Bourdeaux
to
try
if
I
could
perswade
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Jurats
there
to
furnish
me
with
some
money
for
the
En●erprize
,
but
could
never
prevail
with
them
to
advance
one
Denier
,
they
telling
me
,
that
they
would
reserve
the
Stock
they
had
to
employ
it
for
the
defence
of
their
City
,
if
occasion
should
be
,
and
not
lay
it
cut
upon
Rochelle
,
which
was
no
member
of
their
Iurisdiction
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
to
their
Majesties
to
give
them
an
account
of
the
answers
I
had
receiv'd
;
but
notwithstanding
did
not
for
all
that
forbear
to
march
into
Xaintonge
,
beseeching
them
to
send
me
other
more
certain
assignments
,
or
that
otherwise
I
could
not
engage
my self
before
Rochelle
,
without
losing
their
Majesties
reputation
,
and
my
own
,
and
peradventure
the
whole
Army
:
for
to
besiege
a
place
of
that
importance
without
paying
the
Soldiers
to
keep
them
in
their
Trenches
,
were
to
force
them
abroad
to
pillage
,
and
to
leave
my
Artillery
in
the
mean
time
engag'd
;
neither
was
I
to
learn
in
those
affairs
.
I
writ
moreover
to
his
Majesty
that
he
would
please
to
command
the
Governor
of
Nantes
to
send
me
the
Artillery
with
all
pos●ible
speed
,
and
cause
it
to
be
brought
to
Broüage
,
hoping
that
I
should
soon
gain
the
Isles
.
Having
sent
away
this
dispatch
,
I
return'd
into
Agenois
to
march
away
twelve
or
thirteen
Ensigns
,
as
also
to
take
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
along
with
me
,
when
being
come
to
St.
Macaire
,
I
there
found
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
and
the
Muster-Masters
,
who
was
mustring
his
Company
,
whom
I
entreated
that
immediately
after
the
Muster
he
would
send
away
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
who
carried
his
Ensign
directly
to
Xaintes
to
which
Sieur
de
Madaillan
I
gave
a
Cornet
of
Argoulets
belonging
to
the
Sieur
de
Verduzan
Seneschal
of
Bazadois
my
Kinsman
,
together
with
the
Companies
of
Mabrun
,
Thodias
,
and
la
Mothe
Mongauzy
,
giving
him
in
charge
to
make
extreme
haste
without
staying
till
he
came
to
Xaintes
,
and
that
in
case
the
Marennois
should
be
at
St.
Seurin
,
so
soon
as
ever
he
had
baited
his
men
,
he
should
immediately
go
to
fight
them
,
and
if
they
got
the
victory
be
sure
to
ply
their
hands
,
for
they
were
only
a
pack
of
Rascals
,
and
when
the
others
should
hear
of
the
defeat
of
their
Companions
,
they
would
take
such
a
fright
at
the
news
,
that
they
would
never
make
head
again
,
and
that
the
fear
would
run
as
far
as
Rochelle
:
but
that
he
must
above
all
things
be
sure
to
make
a
great
slaughter
to
strike
a
terror
into
the
whole
Party
.
I
writ
also
to
Monsieur
de
Pons
an
account
of
the
whole
design
,
ordering
him
to
send
some
of
his
Forces
to
Xaintes
,
to
the
end
they
might
jointly
fall
upon
this
execution
.
I
had
already
sent
to
the
Ensigns
that
they
should
move
towards
Agenois
,
and
to
the
Gentry
also
,
and
the
said
Seneschal
de
Bazadois
took
upon
him
the
Charge
of
our
Mareschal
de
Camp
of
Gens-d'armes
.
I
had
no
more
but
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
my
own
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Merville
Grand
Seneschal
of
Guien
,
for
of
that
of
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
,
which
the
King
had
appointed
to
come
to
me
,
the
fourth
part
was
not
to
be
found
,
most
of
them
being
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
:
nowithstanding
which
,
I
staid
three
daies
only
at
Agen
:
but
return'd
straight
into
Bourdelois
with
the
few
Forces
I
could
get
together
,
giving
the
Command
of
the
Foot
to
my
Nephew
the
Sieur
de
Leberon
.
In
my
second
dayes
march
from
Agen
I
receiv'd
letters
from
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
wherein
he
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
he
had
made
so
good
haste
,
as
that
the
third
night
after
I
departed
from
them
they
arriv'd
at
Xaintes
,
where
having
intelligence
that
there
were
three
Ensigns
of
Foot
at
St.
Seurin
,
who
had
there
lodg'd
and
fortified
themselves
,
they
had
fallen
upon
them
,
and
brought
away
three
Colours
.
Five
or
six
daies
after
I
came
to
Marennes
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
Pons
,
to
whom
his
Majesty
had
written
,
as
also
to
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
,
to
come
to
me
to
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
Soon
after
I
received
a
letter
from
the
Governor
of
Nantes
,
wherein
he
sent
me
word
,
that
I
was
not
to
wait
in
expectation
of
his
Artillery
,
for
that
he
had
one
piece
of
Canon
only
mounted
upon
an
old
rotten
Carriage
,
and
that
all
the
rest
were
on
ground
,
without
possibility
of
being
made
ready
in
less
than
three
months
time
.
See
how
our
Frontier
Cities
and
places
of
importance
were
provided
and
fortified
!
Rochelle
was
not
so
.
I
then
fell
to
spinning
out
the
time
about
St.
Iean
and
Xaintes
,
in
expectation
of
an
answer
from
their
Majesties
,
and
money
to
bring
the
Artillery
from
Bourdeaux
,
very
sorry
that
I
had
advanc'd
so
far
.
Day
by
day
I
sent
new
dispatches
to
them
to
that
effect
;
but
could
never
obtain
any
answer
.
The
last
I
sent
to
Court
was
Dragon
,
who
had
retir'd
himself
to
Monsieur
de
Pons
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Lude
came
near
unto
St.
Iean
,
where
at
a
privat
Gentlemans
house
we
had
some
conference
.
He
there
shewed
me
the
letters
the
King
had
writ
to
him
,
wherein
his
Majesty
commanded
him
to
joyn
with
me
in
the
Enterprize
of
Rochelle
,
telling
me
that
he
would
as
cheerfully
obey
me
as
the
proper
person
of
the
King
himself
,
as
being
the
oldest
Captain
in
France
,
that
he
would
bring
me
six
or
seven
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
three
or
four
hundred
horse
.
It
did
not
then
stick
at
me
,
nor
at
those
Gentlemen
the
King
had
commanded
to
assist
me
,
neither
at
the
Forces
of
Foot
or
Horse
;
but
only
at
the
want
of
means
to
bring
up
the
Artillery
,
and
a
little
money
to
pay
the
Foot
,
that
this
Siege
of
Rochelle
did
not
succeed
.
I
will
not
say
I
should
have
carried
it
,
but
I
should
have
frighted
them
at
the
least
,
and
perhaps
have
done
them
no
good
.
In
this
interval
Monsieur
de
Pons
had
reduc'd
the
Isles
of
Oleron
and
Alvert
;
The
taking
of
the
Isles
.
for
they
are
for
the
most
part
his
own
,
and
Captain
Gombaudiere
was
in
them
,
having
his
house
there
▪
and
commanded
as
well
in
Alvert
as
Oleron
.
There
only
then
remain'd
the
Isle
of
Ré
,
where
they
had
erected
a
Fort
near
unto
a
Church
,
and
several
others
at
the
places
of
landing
.
I
caused
five
hundred
Harquebuzeers
to
be
chosen
out
of
all
our
Companies
,
with
all
the
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
and
Ensigns
,
the
one
half
of
Mongauzy
the
elders
Company
excepted
,
who
staid
ashore
to
command
those
that
were
left
behind
,
making
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
with
the
said
five
hundred
to
embark
at
the
Port
of
Broüage
.
Guillet
,
the
Kings
receiver
in
those
parts
took
great
pains
to
victual
and
prepare
the
Vessels
,
whom
the
Queen
of
Navarre
put
to
death
in
the
late
troubles
,
but
I
could
never
learn
for
what
,
I
ever
knew
him
to
be
a
good
servant
of
the
Kings
,
and
believe
his
diligence
upon
this
occasion
of
our
mens
putting
to
sea
did
him
more
harm
than
good
,
and
perhaps
might
be
the
cause
of
his
death
,
for
the
Queen
of
Navarre
did
by
no
menas
love
those
people
.
My
said
Nephew
was
a
day
and
a
night
hindred
by
foul
weather
from
landing
,
as
also
the
Enemy
defended
the
landing
places
from
the
Forts
they
had
made
:
but
in
the
end
he
unbethought
him
in
the
night
to
send
away
all
the
lesser
boats
he
had
brought
along
with
him
full
of
Soldiers
to
land
amongst
the
Rocks
on
the
back
of
the
Island
,
where
the
Enemy
kept
no
Guard
,
who
so
soon
as
part
of
them
were
got
on
shore
,
the
Enemy
discovering
the
stratagem
,
ran
to
that
part
,
and
fought
them
;
but
ours
remain'd
Masters
of
the
place
.
My
Nephew
who
was
one
that
was
engag'd
in
the
fight
,
thereupon
presently
dispatcht
a
Skiff
to
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
who
were
aboard
the
greater
Vessels
,
to
bid
them
come
away
,
which
being
suddenly
done
,
so
soon
as
they
were
all
landed
,
they
marcht
directly
to
the
great
Fort
by
the
Church
,
a
long
league
and
a
half
from
thence
,
which
they
assaulted
on
two
or
three
sides
at
once
;
so
that
they
carried
the
place
,
putting
all
they
found
within
it
to
the
sword
,
whilst
the
rest
who
guarded
the
landings
put
themselves
into
little
boats
,
and
fled
away
towards
Rochelle
.
We
imagin'd
them
to
be
the
people
inhabitants
of
the
Island
,
who
escaped
away
,
and
that
our
people
had
gotten
the
victory
,
and
two
dayes
after
my
said
Nephew
sent
me
an
account
of
the
whole
action
,
which
sooner
he
could
not
do
,
the
wind
being
so
contrary
that
they
could
not
possibly
get
to
Marennes
,
where
the
aforesaid
Sieur
and
I
lay
:
upon
which
news
we
call'd
back
my
said
Nephew
,
leaving
two
Foot
Companies
in
the
Isle
.
I
then
left
Monsieur
de
Pons
at
Marennes
,
and
went
away
to
St.
Iean
,
where
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
came
to
me
,
to
take
order
for
all
things
necessary
for
me
in
order
to
the
Siege
.
I
caused
great
provision
of
victuals
〈◊〉
to
be
made
ready
,
〈…〉
wherein
the
Providore
of
the
late
Monsieur
de
Burie
was
very
〈◊〉
to
me
,
for
he
was
of
that
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
I
still
expected
to
hear
from
the
King
,
but
could
never
obtein
the
fa●●ur
of
one
syallable
,
neither
did
any
of
my
Messengers
ever
return
;
and
in
truth
there
〈◊〉
very
great
danger
by
the
way
,
the
Enemy
being
possest
of
all
the
great
Roads
,
by
which
they
were
to
return
into
Xaintonge
.
The
first
that
came
was
Dragon
,
who
brought
news
that
the
Peace
was
as
good
as
concluded
,
and
that
the
King
would
suddenly
send
me
wo●d
●hat
I
was
to
do
.
I
think
that
having
seen
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
with
their
Forces
at
the
Gates
of
Paris
,
ready
to
sight
a
Battel
,
and
afterwards
at
liberty
to
over●●●
all
France
,
they
more
thought
of
that
than
they
conside●'d
the
affairs
of
Guienne
.
This
was
the
success
of
my
expedition
into
Xaintonge
;
and
seeing
I
have
been
reproacht
,
that
for
three
years
I
had
done
nothing
considerable
,
I
could
wish
that
such
as
propose
Enterprizes
to
the
King
would
be
as
prompt
to
provide
things
necessary
for
such
designs
,
as
they
are
ready
to
give
assignments
that
signifie
nothing
,
like
those
they
sent
me
,
and
then
perhaps
some
good
might
be
done
:
but
as
they
order
it
,
a
man
must
be
a
God
to
work
●i●acles
.
Oh
the
happy
time
that
these
men
have
who
are
about
the
Kings
person
,
and
never
come
within
danger
of
a
Battel
!
they
cut
out
work
,
and
very
good
cheap
for
others
,
that
the
King
may
think
them
wise
and
politick
;
but
they
never
care
to
offer
his
Majesty
,
that
if
Montluc
or
another
shall
refuse
to
go
upon
such
an
Enterprize
,
they
themselves
will
undertake
it
.
It
is
enough
for
them
that
they
can
talk
well
,
and
such
perhaps
there
are
,
who
propound
a
design
which
they
would
be
glad
should
miscarry
,
for
gene●ally
there
is
nothing
but
dissimulation
,
jealousie
,
and
treachery
amongst
them
,
and
this
is
to
betray
ones
Master
like
a
good
Frenchman
.
I
am
confident
by
the
chearfulness
I
saw
in
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
,
and
by
the
astonishment
I
discover'd
in
the
people
we
had
to
do
withal
,
that
had
I
been
supplied
with
necessaries
requisite
for
such
an
Enterprize
,
The
importance
of
Rochelle
.
I
should
have
set
hard
to
have
carried
this
City
,
which
has
since
so
fortified
it self
,
that
if
the
King
permit
them
to
take
surer
footing
,
't
is
to
be
fear'd
they
will
withdraw
themselves
from
his
obedience
:
but
I
was
at
this
time
so
ill
assisted
,
and
his
Majesty
so
ill
serv'd
,
that
I
could
do
no
more
than
I
did
.
A
few
dayes
after
the
King
sent
me
the
Peace
to
cause
it
to
be
proclaim'd
at
Bourdeaux
,
commanding
me
to
disband
the
Foot
,
and
to
dismiss
them
every
man
to
his
own
house
;
which
I
accordingly
did
,
and
sent
the
Proclamation
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Jurats
to
cause
it
to
be
publisht
:
but
for
my
own
part
I
would
not
be
present
at
it
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
it
was
only
a
Truce
to
get
breath
,
and
a
Peace
to
gain
time
to
provide
themselves
better
for
a
War
to
come
,
and
not
intended
to
be
kept
,
for
the
King
who
had
been
taken
unprovided
I
was
confident
would
never
put
up
the
affront
had
been
put
upon
him
,
who
though
he
was
very
young
,
was
notwithstanding
a
Prince
of
great
spirit
,
and
that
bore
this
audatious
Enterprize
with
very
great
impatience
,
as
I
have
since
been
told
by
some
who
were
then
about
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Mon●●ucs
judgment
of
the
Commotion
of
St.
Michel
.
He
gave
sufficient
testimony
of
a
generous
courage
,
and
truly
worthy
of
a
King
,
when
he
put
himself
in
the
head
of
the
Swiss
to
escape
to
Paris
;
and
do
you
think
,
Gentlemen
,
you
who
were
the
Leaders
of
those
mutinous
Troops
,
that
he
will
ever
forget
that
insolence
?
you
would
hardly
endure
it
from
your
equal
,
what
then
would
you
do
with
a
Servant
?
for
my
part
I
never
saw
,
nor
ever
read
of
so
strange
a
thing
,
which
made
me
alwayes
think
it
would
stick
in
the
Kings
stomack
.
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
committed
a
great
oversight
in
this
Peace
;
for
they
had
by
much
the
better
of
the
Game
,
and
might
doubtless
have
carried
Chartres
,
so
that
those
who
mediated
,
and
procur'd
this
accommodation
,
perform'd
a
very
signal
service
for
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
This
was
all
I
did
in
the
second
Troubles
,
and
me
thinks
it
was
no
contemptible
service
,
to
send
the
King
a
recruit
of
eleven
or
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
thirty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
to
preserve
for
him
the
Province
of
Guienne
,
conquer
him
the
Isles
,
and
not
to
be
wanting
on
my
part
,
that
I
did
not
try
my
fortune
at
Rochelle
,
and
send
him
all
the
money
the
Rebels
had
amassed
together
in
that
part
of
his
Kingdom
.
But
I
must
do
miracles
forsooth
,
those
who
are
about
the
Kings
person
have
ever
done
me
one
good
office
or
another
,
and
on
my
conscience
would
his
Majesty
hearken
to
them
now
,
that
I
have
nothing
at
all
to
do
,
they
would
find
out
one
thing
or
another
to
lay
to
my
charge
;
for
the
customs
of
the
Court
must
not
be
lost
,
which
is
to
do
all
ill
offices
,
and
invent
slanders
against
those
who
have
a
desire
to
do
well
.
Was
I
near
them
I
could
quickly
give
some
of
them
their
answer
,
but
the
distance
is
too
great
betwixt
Gascony
and
Paris
;
besides
I
have
lost
my
Children
,
and
an
old
Beast
has
no
resourse
.
This
accommodation
of
the
Second
Troubles
concluded
at
Char●res
continued
but
eight
or
ni●e
moneths
at
most
,
The
short
Peace
,
1567.
and
was
therefore
called
the
Short
Peace
.
In
this
interval
I
went
to
Bourdeaux
in
the
beg●nning
of
May
to
see
how
all
things
went
,
where
,
by
the
news
that
was
ordinarily
brought
from
Court
,
by
such
as
came
from
thence
,
I
very
well
perceiv'd
that
this
Peace
would
not
long
continue
:
For
one
while
I
was
told
,
that
the
Prince
of
Cond●
.
and
the
Admiral
liv'd
contentedly
in
their
own
houses
;
but
for
the
most
part
was
assur'd
to
the
contrary
,
and
also
that
the
King
had
sent
no
order
to
disband
his
own
Forces
,
as
at
the
Peace
of
the
former
Troubles
,
and
that
those
of
the
new
Religion
went
and
came
to
and
fro
from
place
to
place
,
and
frequently
met
at
Conventicles
.
It
was
moreover
bruited
that
Rochelle
would
not
surrender
,
nor
Monta●ban
,
Milla●
,
and
other
places
,
insomuch
that
it
seem'd
to
be
rather
a
Truce
,
than
a
Peace
concluded
.
On
the
other
side
I
was
entred
into
some
jealousie
of
the
Governor
of
Blaye
call'd
Des-Rois
,
wherefore
I
went
to
Blaye
,
taking
the
Atturney
General
of
the
Parliament
,
called
Laket
along
with
me
,
where
being
come
,
Des-Rois
began
to
fall
into
a
long
discourse
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Jurats
of
Bourdeaux
,
complaining
to
me
,
that
they
had
conceiv'd
an
unjust
suspicion
against
him
,
which
made
him
afraid
to
go
into
the
City
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
that
this
jeal●usie
did
not
originally
proceed
from
any
dis●ff●ction
that
either
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
or
the
Iurats
had
to
his
person
,
but
that
himself
was
the
cause
he
was
suspected
,
forasmuch
as
all
those
of
his
Garrison
were
Hugonots
,
whom
he
protected
and
favour'd
in
the
City
,
and
who
not
far
from
thence
had
defac'd
a
Church
in
his
own
presence
:
but
that
if
he
desir'd
no
one
should
suspect
or
censure
him
,
he
would
do
w●ll
to
new-model
his
Garrison
,
and
form
(
the
greater
part
of
it
at
least
)
of
Catholick
Soldiers
:
That
notwithstanding
I
very
well
knew
the
contrary
,
and
thereupon
like
a
true
friend
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
he
should
call
to
mind
from
what
Father
he
descended
,
and
remember
that
in
recompence
of
the
good
services
he
had
perform'd
for
the
Kings
Francis
and
Henry
,
they
had
first
given
him
the
Command
of
that
place
,
and
since
continued
it
to
him
his
Son
;
with
several
other
Remonstrances
,
which
I
thought
Proper
to
wean
him
from
an
ill-conceiv'd
opinion
,
in
case
he
should
peradventure
really
have
entertain'd
any
such
thing
in
his
fancy
.
I
had
formerly
evermore
taken
his
part
,
and
having
ever
known
him
(
as
I
thought
at
least
)
very
affectionate
to
the
King's
service
,
had
writ
to
his
Majesty
,
that
if
I
was
to
be
responsible
for
any
man
,
it
should
be
for
him
(
see
how
a
man
may
be
deceiv'd
in
judging
of
men
by
their
own
fair
speeches
)
but
so
soon
as
I
was
return'd
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
saw
some
signs
that
did
not
much
please
me
,
I
had
no
more
the
same
opinion
of
him
that
before
;
of
which
I
also
gave
their
Majesties
present
notice
;
but
it
was
seven
or
eight
dayes
after
I
had
parted
from
him
.
The
practices
of
the
Hugonots
to
win
Des-Rois
over
to
their
Party
.
I
heard
since
that
a
few
dayes
after
I
had
been
with
him
he
had
been
at
Estau●●ers
to
conferre
with
Monsieur
Mirmebeau
,
and
the
Baron
de
Pardaillan
,
where
they
had
been
five
or
six
hours
shut
up
together
in
a
Chamber
,
that
they
had
another
meeting
three
dayes
after
that
,
and
I
had
further
intelligence
,
that
he
was
determin'd
to
go
to
Court
to
present
himself
to
the
King
,
to
give
his
Majesty
more
ample
assurance
of
his
faith
.
Whereupon
I
dispatched
away
to
the
King
,
giving
him
an
account
of
all
I
had
heard
,
and
telling
him
that
I
had
formerly
given
his
Majesty
assurance
of
the
said
Des-Rois
,
bu●
that
I
would
now
revoke
that
engagement
,
and
no
more
stand
caution
for
him
,
considering
the
conference
he
had
held
at
Estauliers
,
and
that
if
his
Majesty
would
please
to
take
my
humble
advice
,
he
should
remove
him
from
his
Government
,
subst●tuting
some
one
of
his
Majesties
own
Religion
,
which
if
his
Majesty
should
be
pleased
to
think
fit
to
do
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
to
the
King
.
it
would
then
be
convenient
to
detein
the
said
Des-Rois
till
such
time
as
I
should
have
put
in
him
whom
his
Majesty
should
appoint
into
his
place
,
and
chang'd
the
Garrison
.
Humbly
beseeching
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
please
to
take
my
poor
advice
in
this
affair
,
or
that
otherwise
himself
would
be
the
first
that
should
repe●t
it
.
Des-Rois
fail'd
not
to
begin
his
Journey
the
same
day
that
I
sent
away
my
dispatch
to
the
King
,
which
was
upon
a
Monday
,
and
being
come
to
Court
,
as
I
was
told
,
addressed
himself
to
Monsieur
de
Lansac
,
to
whom
I
believe
he
made
his
complaint
,
perswading
the
said
Sieur
de
Lansac
that
all
these
jealousies
proceeded
from
no
other
cause
than
the
desire
I
had
to
preferre
some
Gentleman
who
was
at
my
devotion
,
to
the
Command
of
that
place
,
which
how
true
it
was
God
then
knew
,
and
time
has
since
discover'd
:
but
I
conceive
that
the
said
Si●ur
de
Lansac
,
as
well
upon
the
account
of
neighbourhood
,
as
out
of
consideration
of
the
good
repute
of
the
Father
and
Family
of
the
said
Des-Rois
,
was
willing
to
embrace
his
interest
,
and
consequently
spoke
to
his
Majesty
in
his
behalf
,
wherein
he
was
himself
first
deceiv'd
,
and
afterward
asham'd
of
his
mediation
.
It
was
however
hard
to
judg
a
man
who
had
never
been
blemisht
before
,
nor
ever
committed
any
fault
,
but
rather
behav'd
himself
well
than
ill
,
as
this
Gentleman
had
done
.
Men
are
not
to
be
discover'd
by
the
sight
,
like
counterfeit
money
;
and
God
alone
can
dive
into
the
hearts
of
men
.
So
it
was
,
that
he
return'd
back
very
well
satisfied
with
the
King
,
to
whom
,
that
he
might
be
more
affectionate
to
his
service
,
his
Majesty
gave
a
thousand
Crowns
,
wherein
his
Majesty
did
not
perhaps
consider
,
that
he
was
of
an
ill
hair
,
of
which
there
are
very
few
good
men
;
but
,
however
it
was
,
another
might
have
been
as
well
deceiv'd
as
he
,
for
he
had
a
smooth
tongue
,
and
knew
very
well
how
to
disguise
the
rancour
of
his
heart
.
See
here
how
cautious
a
Prince
ought
to
be
,
Advice
to
Princes
.
whether
the
King
ought
not
to
have
taken
more
notice
of
this
conference
of
one
of
his
Governors
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
in
a
case
of
suspition
like
this
,
to
have
enclined
to
the
safest
counsels
.
There
are
wayes
to
satisfie
such
as
we
would
rid
our
hands
of
,
without
driving
them
to
despair
,
whereas
we
run
a
very
great
hazard
in
leaving
a
place
of
importance
in
the
hands
of
a
suspected
person
,
as
his
Majesty
did
in
the
power
of
Des-Rois
,
and
a
very
good
place
too
.
When
a
woman
once
hearkens
to
unlawful
●●licitation
farewel
vertue
,
and
also
when
a
Governor
of
a
Town
enters
into
such
secret
Parlies
as
these
,
there
is
some
knavery
a
brewing
,
and
in
such
a
ca●e
the
King
or
Prince
ought
to
be
as
jealous
as
the
Husband
,
that
knows
his
Wife
has
an
ear
open
to
Courtship
,
A
discou●se
touching
the
designes
of
the
Prince
of
Co●de
.
if
at
the
same
time
he
who
engages
in
such
conferences
,
do
not
underhand
give
his
Majesty
or
his
Lieutenant
notice
of
it
;
in
which
case
there
is
still
some
danger
,
and
it
is
hard
to
be
subtle
enough
for
a
Traitor
.
Before
I
departed
from
Bourdeaux
I
in
the
morning
assembled
the
Attorney
General
,
the
General
de
Gourgues
,
Captain
Verre
,
and
my
Nephew
the
Si●ur
de
Leberon
,
to
whom
I
would
communicate
what
I
had
fancied
with
my self
upon
the
news
that
daily
came
from
Court
of
the
di●●idence
and
discontent
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
in
,
and
what
I
should
do
if
I
were
in
his
place
.
In
which
discourse
they
may
remember
I
told
them
,
that
if
the
Prince
could
pass
,
he
would
infallibly
come
into
Xaintonge
,
having
Rochelle
,
and
almost
all
the
Country
at
his
devotion
;
that
the
Isles
when
they
should
see
Forces
in
Xaintonge
,
and
at
Rochelle
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefoucault
so
near
them
,
would
presently
revolt
,
and
that
then
the
said
Prince
and
the
Hugonots
would
resolutely
turn
all
their
designs
this
way
;
for
in
France
Roan
was
no
longer
theirs
,
which
being
gone
,
they
had
not
one
Port-Town
at
their
devotion
;
●rouage
the
fairest
Haven
in
France
.
and
that
it
would
be
in
them
a
ridiculous
and
a
senseless
thing
,
to
begin
a
third
War
,
without
first
having
a
Sea-Port
in
their
power
.
Now
they
could
not
possibly
make
choice
of
one
of
greater
advantage
to
them
,
than
that
of
Rochelle
,
on
which
depends
that
of
Brouage
,
which
is
absolutely
the
fairest
,
and
the
most
commodious
Haven
in
all
the
Kingdom
;
for
being
there
they
might
have
succours
out
of
Germany
,
Flanders
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Brittany
,
and
Normandy
,
all
of
them
Countries
abounding
in
people
of
their
own
Religion
,
so
that
in
truth
should
the
King
give
them
their
choice
to
Canton
themselves
in
any
Port
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
could
not
possibly
choose
a
more
advantageous
nor
a
more
commodious
place
.
They
all
approv'd
of
my
discourse
as
being
near
the
truth
,
which
I
had
fram'd
in
the
Night
as
I
lay
considering
the
state
of
our
affairs
,
for
so
I
used
to
pass
part
of
the
time
in
bed
;
and
this
waking
fancy
of
mine
seem'd
to
presage
almost
as
much
disaster
and
misfortune
,
as
the
dreams
I
had
dreamt
of
King
Henry
and
King
Charles
.
Having
entertain'd
them
with
this
discourse
,
I
then
proceeded
to
tell
them
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
find
out
some
fit
remedies
against
the
evil
before
it
should
arrive
;
for
to
communicate
this
conceipt
to
their
Majesties
,
without
proposing
at
the
same
time
some
way
to
frustrate
the
Enemies
designs
,
were
,
I
thought
,
to
make
them
neglect
my
intelligence
,
and
to
slight
my
advice
.
We
therefore
fell
to
considering
,
that
to
prevent
the
mishaps
which
seem'd
to
threaten
us
,
there
was
no
other
way
,
than
by
making
Forts
upon
the
sea
,
and
betimes
to
secure
the
Ports
,
which
with
four
Ships
,
and
as
many
Shalops
to
lie
at
Chedebois
,
la
Palice
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
Harbour
at
Broüage
,
might
sufficiently
be
provided
for
;
and
that
the
Ports
being
once
our
own
,
neither
English
,
nor
any
other
of
their
Party
,
could
or
would
attempt
to
come
into
their
assistance
,
knowing
they
were
to
land
at
places
where
they
are
almost
always
certain
to
meet
with
very
tempestuous
weather
;
and
that
Seamen
will
never
venture
out
to
sea
to
go
to
any
place
,
unless
they
are
first
sure
of
a
free
and
a
secure
Harbour
to
lie
in
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
our
Ships
lying
about
the
Isles
would
so
awe
the
Inhabitants
,
that
they
would
never
dare
to
revolt
,
and
our
men
of
War
would
so
keep
Rochelle
,
as
it
were
besieged
,
that
it
must
of
necessity
in
a
little
time
either
wholly
submit
to
the
Kings
devotion
,
The
design
of
a
Naval
Army
.
or
at
least
contein
themselves
quiet
,
without
attempting
any
thing
of
commotion
.
All
which
being
remonstrated
to
them
we
unanimously
concluded
,
that
I
ought
to
send
an
account
thereof
to
the
King
and
Queen
.
Now
the
next
thing
we
were
to
consider
of
,
was
,
which
way
the
money
was
to
be
raised
to
equip
these
Vessels
,
and
to
pay
the
men
;
and
as
to
that
we
made
account
that
with
ten
thousand
Francs
,
and
two
thousand
sacks
of
Corn
,
which
I
offer'd
of
my
own
for
the
making
of
Biscuit
,
we
should
set
them
out
to
sea
.
General
Gorgues
would
undertake
also
to
cause
Cattel
to
be
sent
from
the
upper
Country
upon
the
account
of
his
own
credit
,
and
all
upon
the
confidence
we
had
,
that
his
Majesty
would
in
time
reinburse
us
:
The
Attor●ey
General
then
dealt
very
earnestly
with
the
said
Sieur
de
Gorgues
to
perswade
the
Jurats
monethly
to
advance
something
towards
the
charge
,
and
moreover
to
levy
the
Custom
(
which
the
present
T●easurer
had
obtein'd
from
the
Privy
Council
,
and
snipt
from
the
Kings
Revenue
,
though
the
Graunt
had
not
yet
been
executed
,
by
reason
that
the
Receiver
of
Bourdeaux
had
oppos'd
him
in
his
claim
,
pretending
it
to
be
a
Member
of
his
Farm
,
insomuch
that
the
Treasurer
out
of
spite
had
forborn
to
execute
his
Warrant
)
which
when
the
Jurats
should
see
was
to
be
laid
out
for
the
publick
good
,
not
only
in
the
behalf
of
his
Majesties
particular
interest
,
but
moreover
for
the
benefit
of
their
own
City
,
every
one
would
lay
to
his
helping
hand
,
so
that
what
with
this
,
and
what
with
the
foremention'd
advance
,
it
would
not
for
the
future
cost
the
King
a
penny
.
The
Attorney
General
,
and
the
said
Sieur
de
Gorgues
then
with
Captain
Verre
cast
up
the
account
before
me
,
which
being
done
,
we
concluded
that
the
Sieur
de
Leberon
should
go
carry
an
account
of
all
to
the
Queen
,
very
well
knowing
that
her
Majesty
would
better
understand
the
business
than
any
of
the
Council
;
whereupon
I
accordingly
dispatcht
away
the
said
Sieur
de
Leberon
post
to
Court
.
The
Queen
hearkned
to
all
my
said
Nephew
had
to
deliver
with
very
great
patience
,
returning
him
answer
thereupon
,
that
she
would
propound
is
to
the
Council
,
which
she
did
,
and
three
dayes
after
told
him
,
that
the
Council
did
by
no
means
approve
of
the
motion
,
which
I
believe
was
occasion'd
by
some
ones
buzzing
into
their
ears
,
that
I
made
this
Proposition
more
out
of
a
desire
to
range
along
the
Coast
,
than
out
of
any
reason
there
was
to
suspect
any
such
thing
,
as
I
fancied
should
fall
out
.
I
remember
very
well
that
I
gave
my
said
Nephew
further
in
charge
to
tell
the
Queen
,
that
I
had
been
so
unfortunate
in
all
the
advices
I
had
presum'd
to
offer
to
her
Majesty
,
that
she
had
never
been
pleased
to
give
any
credit
to
any
of
them
,
notwithstanding
that
her
Majesty
had
so
often
been
convinc'd
,
that
they
had
been
alwayes
good
,
and
my
intelligences
continually
true
:
but
that
I
did
most
humbly
beseech
her
to
give
credit
to
me
once
in
her
life
only
,
which
if
she
did
not
,
she
would
I
doubted
repent
it
,
and
that
it
would
be
too
late
to
be
remedied
,
when
the
misfortune
should
be
once
arriv'd
▪
but
all
these
remonstrances
signified
nothing
,
and
she
sent
me
back
my
said
Nephew
without
any
other
answer
but
this
,
that
the
Kings
Council
had
not
approv'd
of
the
thing
.
Which
prov'd
very
ill
;
I
believe
had
her
Majesty
been
pleased
to
follow
my
counsel
the
Hugonots
affairs
would
not
have
been
in
so
good
a
condition
as
they
now
are
:
but
God
disposes
all
things
as
best
pleases
him
.
I
know
very
well
,
that
had
I
wrought
every
day
a
miracle
,
the
Court
would
never
have
believed
me
to
be
a
Sai●t
,
especially
those
about
the
Kings
person
,
who
would
be
sorry
their
Majesties
should
believe
that
any
in
the
Nation
should
be
so
vigilant
,
so
intent
upon
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
so
wise
as
they
,
and
yet
I
have
often
heard
that
those
who
presume
so
much
upon
their
own
wisdom
,
are
often
the
veriest
fools
of
all
.
Oh
how
vigilant
ought
a
wise
and
prudent
King
to
be
,
to
discover
these
Court
Cheats
,
I
was
too
far
off
to
dispute
it
with
them
face
to
face
,
and
letters
have
no
reply
;
one
Enemy
also
in
the
Kings
Council
is
able
to
do
a
man
more
mischief
,
than
thirty
friends
can
do
him
good
,
of
which
I
have
had
woful
experience
,
and
in
the
mean
time
all
things
go
backwards
,
without
any
hopes
of
amendment
,
for
any
thing
we
can
do
or
say
.
I
may
here
aptly
enough
bring
in
the
story
of
Marco
de
Bresse
an
Italian
,
who
had
perform'd
some
signal
services
for
the
Signiory
of
Venice
,
for
which
having
long
sollicited
a
recompence
,
but
still
in
vain
;
it
hapned
at
last
that
the
Duke
of
Venice
died
,
which
so
soon
as
ever
Signior
Marco
heard
of
,
he
presently
preferr'd
a
Petition
to
the
Senate
,
wherein
he
entreated
the
Signiory
to
choose
him
Duke
for
the
reward
of
his
service
.
The
Senate
equally
astonisht
,
and
scandaliz'd
at
the
ridiculous
,
and
yet
the
audacious
pretence
of
this
man
,
sent
some
of
their
Senators
to
him
to
check
him
for
his
insolence
,
and
to
remonstrate
to
him
the
offence
he
had
given
to
,
and
the
affront
he
had
put
upon
the
Republique
by
his
impudent
demand
;
which
being
accordingly
laid
home
to
him
,
he
return'd
this
answer
,
[
](A51199-e114500-b)*
*
Pardon
me
,
you
have
done
so
many
ridiculous
thing●
,
that
I
thought
you
would
have
done
this
also
:
but
't
is
sufficient
,
I
am
satisfied
.
Pardonate
mi
,
voi
havete
fatto
tante
coionerie
,
che
io
pensave
che
faretti
anchora
questa
,
ma
basta
son
contento
.
And
so
may
we
say
to
those
Getlemen
that
govern
all
,
that
we
ought
not
to
wonder
at
any
thing
they
do
,
nor
hope
for
any
better
from
them
.
The
Kingdom
at
the
long
run
will
find
the
effects
of
their
doings
.
In
the
mean
time
I
return
to
my
Subject
.
I
then
return'd
towards
Agenois
,
The
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
fal●●
sick
.
where
upon
my
arrival
at
Agen
,
I
so
bruised
one
of
my
legs
,
that
it
constrain'd
me
three
moneths
to
keep
my
bed
,
after
which
when
I
thought
my self
cur'd
,
I
was
surpriz'd
with
so
sharp
and
violent
a
Catharre
,
as
I
thought
ver●ly
would
have
cut
my
throat
,
which
had
it
not
vented
it self
at
one
of
my
ears
,
the
Physitians
told
me
would
in●allibly
have
done
my
business
.
So
soon
as
I
was
a
little
recover'd
,
I
remov'd
my self
to
C●ss●ign●
for
change
of
air
,
which
was
about
the
end
of
Iuly
.
I
had
there
intelligence
sent
me
out
of
Bearn
,
that
the
Queen
of
Navarre
was
departed
from
Pa●
to
go
into
Foix
,
to
take
some
order
about
her
affairs
:
soon
after
I
receiv'd
news
that
she
staid
at
Vic
Bigorre
,
and
immediately
after
I
had
another
advertisement
,
that
on
Wednesday
night
there
was
a
Gentleman
came
to
her
from
Monsieur
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
who
had
above
four
hours
been
shut
up
with
her
in
her
Cabinet
.
What
Peace
soever
had
been
concluded
I
was
evermore
at
watch
,
and
alwayes
maintain'd
spies
to
give
me
an
account
of
what
they
did
in
Bearn
,
for
I
very
well
knew
,
that
no
goodness
was
hatching
there
.
I
had
further
notice
given
me
,
The
Queen
of
Nava●re
departeth
out
of
〈◊〉
.
that
upon
Thursday
she
was
departed
from
Vic
Bigorre
in
all
haste
,
and
was
gone
towards
Nerac
,
as
it
was
true
,
for
she
arrived
there
upon
Sunday
morning
.
Her
arrival
at
this
place
filled
many
with
expectation
of
novelty
,
and
possest
the
wiser
sort
with
an
opinion
that
the
Peace
would
not
long
continue
.
The
next
day
I
sent
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
to
wait
upon
her
,
by
whom
I
did
humbly
beseech
her
,
th●t
her
coming
into
these
parts
might
turn
to
our
advantage
,
and
produce
some
good
effects
for
the
better
establishment
of
the
Peace
concluded
,
assuring
her
upon
my
honor
,
that
I
on
my
part
would
take
such
care
,
that
it
should
not
●e
violated
on
the
Catholicks
side
:
in
answer
whereunto
she
sent
me
word
,
that
she
was
come
to
Nerac
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
see
the
Peace
inviolably
observ'd
,
and
to
suppress
any
evi●
inclinations
that
some
of
her
Church
might
unadvisedly
nourish
to
the
perturbation
of
the
publick
quiet
,
as
very
well
knowing
that
there
were
some
both
of
the
one
Perswasion
and
the
other
,
who
desired
nothing
but
war
:
and
that
seeing
I
was
so
well
disposed
to
the
conservation
of
the
publick
repose
,
I
should
soon
see
that
her
desire
and
intention
was
the
same
;
in
concurrence
to
which
common
benefit
I
was
only
to
communicate
to
her
such
things
as
I
should
hear
,
and
that
she
would
take
order
concerning
all
things
that
depended
upon
those
of
her
Religion
.
Two
things
oblig'd
me
to
believe
that
this
Queen
spoke
from
her
heart
,
although
the
Court
was
pleased
to
censure
me
for
that
credulity
,
of
which
the
first
was
,
that
the
King
had
never
given
her
occasion
to
act
any
thing
against
him
,
but
on
the
contrary
both
formerly
maintain'd
her
interest
against
the
Pope
,
and
more
lately
against
her
own
Subjects
of
Bearn
,
which
I
conceived
ought
in
reason
to
oblige
her
:
and
the
other
the
great
promises
which
both
by
Lette●s
and
express
Messengers
she
ordinarily
made
to
the
King
never
to
be
against
him
,
of
which
I
do
believe
his
Majesty
has
no
less
than
a
whole
hundred
to
produce
.
All
which
consider'd
,
together
with
the
near
relation
she
has
to
the
King
,
what
must
he
have
been
,
who
durst
have
manifested
a
suspicion
against
her
.
Had
I
done
i●
she
would
have
said
,
and
have
accused
me
to
have
been
the
cause
that
she
had
altered
the
good
inclination
she
had
ever
had
to
his
Majesties
service
.
Wherein
she
would
have
wanted
no
seconds
at
Court
against
me
,
to
load
me
with
the
Pack
instead
of
the
Saddle
.
I
am
much
better
satisfied
that
she
has
persecuted
me
as
she
has
done
without
any
cause
then
that
she
had
done
it
with
any
just
pretence
:
but
the
weakest
alwayes
goes
to
the
walls
.
If
the
King
or
Queen
had
a
mind
to
have
had
me
done
otherwise
,
why
did
they
not
order
me
to
do
it
;
I
should
then
have
fear'd
nothing
;
but
I
must
be
a
Prophe●
.
I
had
evermore
an
eye
to
what
they
did
in
Bearn
,
because
it
is
a
Country
very
much
infected
with
the
new
Religion
,
that
is
crept
in
amongst
them
I
know
not
how
,
nor
I
know
not
who
will
root
it
out
.
They
had
amongst
them
,
't
is
true
,
a
pack
of
Godly
Ministers
,
who
with
all
their
seeming
humility
,
and
pretended
sanctity
,
breath'd
nothing
in
their
Pulpits
but
War
and
Rebellion
:
but
as
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
I
could
never
have
imagin'd
that
she
would
have
committed
such
an
error
,
and
have
hazarded
her
State
,
which
the
King
had
maintain'd
her
in
,
as
she
did
.
But
I
think
those
virtuous
Ministers
under
shew
of
holiness
inveigled
her
over
to
their
par●y
;
for
to
that
end
they
would
omit
nothing
,
and
would
promise
wonders
to
whoever
would
hearken
to
them
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
departs
from
Nerac
.
The
Queen
departed
from
Nerac
on
Sunday
morning
,
the
very
same
day
that
my
Wife
intended
to
have
gone
thither
to
have
kissed
her
hand
,
and
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
and
my
Sons
were
to
have
gone
along
with
her
,
to
run
at
the
Ring
,
and
to
divert
the
Prince
where
they
made
account
to
have
stayed
eight
or
ten
dayes
.
I
sent
my
Wife
thither
on
purpose
to
entertain
the
Queen
with
reiterated
assurances
of
me
and
the
Catholicks
,
that
we
would
not
offer
so
much
as
once
to
think
of
taking
arms
,
but
the
same
Sunday
morning
by
break
of
day
came
a
Comptroller
of
hers
,
by
whom
she
sent
me
word
,
that
my
Wife
should
not
come
thither
,
for
that
she
was
going
away
to
Castelgeloux
,
upon
some
intelligence
she
had
receiv'd
,
that
certain
incendiaries
of
her
Religion
had
a
mind
to
raise
some
commotion
;
but
that
she
would
not
fail
to
prevent
them
.
I
then
perceiv'd
that
it
was
something
else
than
to
suppress
those
pretended
Mutineers
that
carried
her
away
;
for
had
that
been
all
,
she
might
have
done
the
business
at
Nera●
without
going
to
Castelgeloux
:
yet
could
I
not
penetrate
into
the
bottom
of
her
designe
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
Agen
,
from
thence
I
dispatcht
away
to
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
that
he
should
in
all
secrecy
gather
together
those
of
my
Company
on
the
other
side
the
River
Garonne
,
at
la
Sa●vetat
,
where
his
own
house
was
:
I
sent
another
dispatch
also
to
the
Chevalier
my
Son
,
who
was
a
Colonel
in
Gu●enne
,
that
he
should
give
notice
to
all
his
Captains
that
day
and
night
,
in
all
diligence
they
should
march
to
Port
St
,
Marie
with
fifteen
or
twenty
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
each
,
without
staying
for
any
more
.
I
likewise
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
who
lay
in
Garrison
at
Moissac
to
do
the
same
,
and
to
send
to
those
of
his
Company
who
were
not
in
the
Garrison
with
him
to
follow
after
with
all
possible
speed
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
staid
two
daies
only
at
Castelgeloux
,
but
took
her
way
thence
directly
to
Thonens
and
Aymett
.
Her
departure
was
so
sudden
,
that
the
Chevalier
my
Son
fell
four
hours
short
of
being
able
to
joyn
with
Monsieur
de
Madaillon
,
by
reason
of
the
passage
over
the
River
of
Aiguillon
,
where
there
were
no
more
than
two
little
Boats
only
,
and
yet
when
our
people
came
to
Aymett
,
it
was
not
above
three
or
four
hours
that
she
had
been
parted
thence
,
and
gone
in
all
haste
straight
to
Bergerac
;
where
the
Sieur
de
Piles
with
three
or
fourscore
H●rse
was
come
out
to
meet
her
,
and
so
she
passed
over
the
Dordogne
.
I
had
taken
s●
extraordinary
pains
night
and
day
to
send
away
my
dispatches
to
give
〈◊〉
to
all
the
Cap●ains
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
to
betake
themselves
to
arms
,
that
being
not
yet
perfectly
cur'd
of
my
Catharre
I
relaps'd
into
an
extreme
and
dangerous
sickn●●
.
Every
one
concluded
I
could
not
possibly
escape
it
,
and
I
my self
though●
no
less
;
for
I
〈◊〉
made
my
will
,
which
before
for
any
sickness
I
had
had
,
or
for
any
wounds
I
had
receiv'd
,
I
had
never
done
.
In
all
the
sicknesses
and
wounds
I
had
lain
under
before
,
I
had
never
had
other
care
than
of
my
arms
,
and
my
horses
;
but
at
this
time
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
again
dangerously
sick
.
believing
I
should
certainly
die
,
I
thought
of
every
thing
,
though
that
which
most
afflicted
me
,
was
to
leave
my
Prince
and
Country
in
so
critical
a
time
,
and
in
so
dangerous
a
condition
.
However
during
the
time
of
my
sickness
I
made
the
Knight
my
Son
raise
thirty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
wherein
the
Levy
was
so
sudden
,
that
the
Captains
could
not
get
Soldiers
to
make
up
a
third
part
of
their
Companies
,
by
reason
that
almost
all
those
that
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
had
carried
to
the
King
in
the
second
troubles
were
left
behind
in
France
,
and
had
listed
themselves
into
the
old
standing
Regiments
there
,
and
also
some
of
the
Captains
.
Being
yet
in
the
extremity
of
my
sickness
,
Monsieur
de
Ioye●se
sends
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
intelligence
of
the
coming
of
the
Proven●als
.
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
who
was
about
Montpellier
,
sent
me
word
that
the
Prove●●als
had
passed
the
Rosne
,
and
that
Monsieur
d'
Acier
was
gone
towards
Usez
to
meet
and
receive
them
;
that
they
were
only
five
or
six
thousand
Ragamu●●ian
Rascals
(
which
was
his
own
expression
)
who
carried
their
Wives
and
Children
along
with
them
,
and
that
I
might
easily
hinder
their
passage
into
Xaintonge
,
whether
they
were
going
to
offer
their
service
to
the
Prince
,
and
the
Admiral
,
who
were
already
arriv'd
in
those
parts
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
had
also
taken
the
same
way
,
as
to
a
place
of
the
greatest
safety
,
where
they
had
so
many
advantages
to
prosecute
the
War
,
and
the
whole
Country
at
their
devotion
.
I
had
likewise
news
sent
me
from
Court
,
that
the
King
had
sent
away
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
to
come
head
the
Forces
of
Guienne
and
Poictou
;
of
which
I
was
exceeding
glad
,
being
assur'd
that
if
we
were
to
serve
under
him
,
we
should
be
sure
to
fight
.
The
very
day
therefore
that
I
first
got
out
of
my
bed
from
my
dangerous
sickness
I
went
towards
Cahors
,
taking
a
Physician
and
a
Litter
along
with
me
,
of
which
I
had
more
need
than
of
a
Spanish
Horse
,
and
after
that
manner
made
a
shift
to
crawl
as
far
as
Castelnau
de
Monratt●er
within
five
leagues
of
Cahors
,
there
to
assemble
our
Forces
together
.
To
this
place
came
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
la
Valette
,
de
Sainct
Colombe
(
who
brought
five
and
twenty
men
at
Arms
of
the
Monsieurs
Company
that
were
of
this
Country
)
the
Lieutenant
,
and
Ensign
of
Monsieur
de
Montpezat
(
who
had
some
of
the
Marquis
de
Villars
his
men
)
and
Monsieur
du
Masses
with
his
own
Company
,
and
mine
,
which
at
that
time
consisted
of
threescore
men
at
Arms.
I
stayd
four
or
five
dayes
at
Castelna●
,
where
I
began
to
gather
a
little
strength
,
and
there
received
Letters
from
Monsieur
d'
Escars
,
that
he
was
coming
to
joyn
with
me
with
his
own
Company
,
and
a
Company
of
Light-horse
that
he
had
newly
raised
,
Number
of
the
Catholic●
Forces
.
as
also
the
Vicount
de
Limevil
with
his
Company
,
and
another
of
Light-horse
,
together
with
some
Gentlemen
of
Lemosin
and
Perigord
he
had
with
him
,
and
I
also
had
some
.
What
betwixt
the
Forces
that
Monsieur
d'
Escars
was
to
bring
,
and
those
of
ours
,
we
made
account
by
the
report
of
our
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
which
was
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lousieres
,
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Biron
,
that
we
might
be
in
all
four
hundred
Light-horse
,
and
as
to
the
Foot
in
all
the
thirty
Ensigns
there
was
not
good
and
bad
above
eighteen
hundred
fighting
men
;
for
my
Son
having
taken
a
review
of
them
at
his
passing
over
the
Bridge
at
Cahors
,
had
casheer'd
three
or
four
hundred
that
were
good
for
nothing
but
to
pilfer
and
rob
the
Country
,
s●
that
in
all
his
ensigns
he
had
no
more
remaining
but
eighteen
hundred
men
.
'T
is
true
he
had
dai●y
some
or
other
still
coming
in
to
him
,
for
the
Captains
had
left
their
Lieutenants
behind
,
who
every
day
pickt
up
some
.
With
these
then
we
marcht
directly
to
Cahors
,
where
I
lay
twelve
dayes
,
and
the
Camp
in
the
adjacent
places
,
and
there
again
receiv'd
letters
from
Monsieur
d'Escars
,
who
staid
for
me
about
So●illac
,
and
also
from
Monsieur
de
Ioy●use
,
wherein
he
adver●ised
me
,
that
the
Enemy
still
march't
on
along
the
Mountain
toward
Rhodes
,
and
so
we
departed
thence
,
and
in
two
dayes
came
to
So●illac
.
At
Souillac
I
receiv'd
letters
from
the
Bishop
of
Rodes
,
and
from
Messieurs
de
l'
Estang
(
eldest
Son
of
Monsieur
de
Cornusson
)
and
de
Saint
Bensa
,
all
of
one
and
the
same
tenor
,
which
was
,
that
they
had
discover'd
the
Enemy
,
who
were
no
other
than
five
or
six
thousand
Rasc●ls
with
their
Wives
and
Children
with
them
,
exactly
after
the
same
manner
that
Monsieur
de
I●y●use
had
describ'd
them
before
.
Now
seeing
this
account
of
the
Enemy
came
from
men
of
honor
,
especially
from
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
who
sent
me
word
he
had
caused
them
to
be
discover'd
by
men
of
worth
and
understanding
in
those
affairs
,
and
that
the
others
had
themselves
view'd
them
in
person
,
we
all
concluded
it
to
be
so
.
See
here
the
difference
betwixt
causing
an
Enemy
to
be
d●scover'd
,
and
discovering
a
mans
self
in
his
own
person
the
posture
of
an
Enemy
;
for
this
advertisement
had
like
to
have
been
the
ruine
of
us
all
:
and
we
were
so
near
being
all
lost
,
that
it
was
the
work
of
God
,
and
not
of
men
that
preserv'd
us
;
and
yet
we
were
all
of
us
of
one
opinion
,
and
could
hardly
let
it
sink
into
our
heads
,
that
M●ssieurs
the
Count
de
Tande
,
de
Gordes
,
de
Maugiron
,
and
de
Suze
having
all
the
Forces
of
Provence
and
Dauphiné
with
them
(
for
they
were
all
joyn'd
together
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
discourse
touching
the
coming
of
the
Proven●aux
.
as
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
had
writ
me
word
)
would
have
suffer'd
so
few
people
in
so
evil
equipage
to
pass
the
Rosne
without
fighting
them
;
or
the
said
Sieur
de
Ioyeuse
himself
,
who
had
a
Force
sufficient
in
Languedoc
to
hinder
them
from
passing
the
River
on
his
side
:
neither
could
I
imagine
that
such
a
handful
of
men
should
be
so
hardy
,
as
to
march
thorough
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
which
made
me
alwayes
cry
,
these
are
brave
bold
Rascals
,
we
must
see
them
,
if
they
be
such
as
we
are
made
to
believe
they
are
,
we
shall
have
a
good
bargain
of
them
.
On
the
other
side
the
desire
we
had
to
fight
them
made
us
more
apt
to
believe
,
that
the
intelligence
had
been
sent
us
was
true
,
for
oftentimes
men
are
apt
to
deceive
themselves
,
and
enclin'd
to
believe
what
they
desire
.
In
this
resolution
we
made
account
to
go
and
fight
them
so
soon
as
ever
they
should
approach
the
River
of
Dordegne
;
to
which
purpose
being
remov'd
to
Gourdon
,
Monsieur
de
Monsales
arriv'd
at
our
Camp
,
who
brought
me
Letters
from
the
King
,
and
to
Monsieur
d'
Escars
also
,
wherein
his
Majesty
commanded
us
forthwith
to
repair
to
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
(
who
was
about
Poicto●
)
to
fight
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Admiral
.
He
came
in
a
very
great
heat
to
make
us
instantly
depart
,
which
made
us
immediately
enter
into
Councel
upon
the
place
,
in
which
was
Messieurs
d'
Escars
,
and
de
Bories
,
St.
Genies
the
elder
,
with
two
or
three
other
Knights
of
the
order
,
who
were
come
with
Monsieur
d'
Escars
,
and
on
our
side
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
la
Vallette
,
du
Masses
,
de
Fontenilles
,
de
Givers●c
,
de
Saint
Col●mbe
,
de
Cançon
,
de
Brassac
,
de
la
Chapelle
Losieres
,
Cassaneuil
,
and
my self
,
with
some
other
Knights
of
the
Order
.
I
had
sent
back
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
toward
Moissac
(
forasmuch
as
I
had
been
enformed
that
the
Vicomptes
were
gathering
together
to
go
joyn
with
Monsieur
d'
Acier
,
and
the
Provençals
)
to
the
end
that
I
might
have
continual
intelligence
,
making
account
to
fight
these
fellows
with
so
many
of
us
as
we
were
together
,
seeing
they
were
no
more
than
five
or
six
thousand
pitiful
Rascals
,
as
we
had
been
made
to
believe
.
Consul●ation
concerning
the
Commission
of
the
Sieu●
de
Monsales
.
There
was
not
one
Captain
,
nor
Knight
of
the
Order
,
who
was
present
at
the
Council
that
did
not
concur
in
the
same
opinion
,
which
was
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
the
Admiral
were
no
such
Novices
in
War
,
nor
so
young
Captains
,
but
that
they
very
well
knew
how
to
avoid
fighting
,
unless
when
themselves
thought
fit
to
do
it
,
wherein
also
they
would
find
the
less
difficulty
now
,
considering
that
they
had
already
a
River
in
their
favour
,
which
was
the
Charante
,
and
over
that
the
Bridges
of
Xaintes
and
Congnac
in
their
own
hands
:
and
on
the
other
side
they
would
never
venture
to
fight
without
Foot
,
which
they
had
not
,
being
come
thither
naked
,
with
no
more
than
thirty
or
forty
Horse
:
but
that
doubtless
before
they
took
the
field
to
fight
,
they
would
stay
for
the
Prove●çals
which
Monsieur
d'
Acier
was
bringing
up
to
them
,
who
since
they
were
coming
upon
us
,
it
would
be
much
better
to
fight
them
our selves
,
than
to
go
joyn
with
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
who
was
a
great
way
off
,
and
leave
the
Prove●çals
behind
at
full
liberty
to
march
in
all
security
along
the
banks
of
the
Dordogne
directly
to
Congnac
,
now
that
there
remain'd
no
Forces
in
G●ienne
to
oppose
their
way
.
So
then
we
all
resolv'd
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
stay
and
fight
them
,
hoping
in
God
that
the
Victory
would
be
our
own
,
seeing
they
were
so
few
,
and
so
inconsiderable
people
.
It
was
moreover
alledg'd
in
the
Council
,
that
the
said
Prove●çals
,
when
they
should
see
themselves
at
large
,
would
take
their
way
towards
the
Vicontes
,
for
all
the
Rivers
were
fordable
,
and
that
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
would
come
and
joyn
with
them
about
Libourne
and
Fronsac
,
forasmuch
as
at
Bourdeaux
there
would
be
none
to
hinder
them
:
and
others
said
,
that
whilst
we
were
meditating
to
defend
the
Cities
of
Xaintonge
we
should
lose
our
own
.
In
fine
there
was
not
one
Captain
,
or
Knight
of
the
Order
,
that
was
of
any
other
opinion
,
but
th●t
●e
ought
to
sight
,
Monsieur
de
Monsales
excepted
,
who
was
almost
at
his
wi●s
end
,
seeing
he
could
not
carry
away
the
Succours
,
as
he
promised
to
himself
he
should
do
;
so
that
seeing
our
resolution
to
be
otherwise
he
departed
from
us
.
Whether
he
went
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
but
one
thing
I
know
,
that
he
went
away
in
very
great
wra●h
.
He
immediately
dispatcht
away
his
Brother
to
the
King
,
and
,
as
I
have
since
been
told
,
said
my
●rrand
to
their
Majesties
,
saying
,
that
I
had
perswaded
all
the
Captains
to
return
this
answer
,
an
answer
that
in
truth
went
very
much
against
his
stomack
;
for
he
had
a
m●ghty
ambition
to
have
shew'd
the
King
and
Q●een
what
a
wonderful
authority
he
had
in
Guienne
,
that
could
carry
in
so
considerable
succours
,
and
wherein
were
so
many
brave
Captains
;
only
to
gain
still
more
favour
and
esteem
with
their
Majesties
,
to
the
end
they
might
grant
him
his
demands
,
which
came
so
thick
,
that
the
King
never
fill'd
him
one
hand
,
but
that
at
the
same
time
he
p●t
out
the
other
to
beg
something
more
.
And
this
I
dare
be
b●ld
to
a●●i●m
,
that
never
any
King
of
France
conferr'd
so
many
benefits
upon
any
one
Gentleman
of
Guienne
as
the
King
had
bestowed
upon
him
:
for
he
gave
him
two
Bishopricks
,
two
Abbies
,
and
above
a
hundred
thousand
Francs
in
money
at
one
time
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
never
content
.
And
I
will
be
bold
to
say
another
thing
,
that
al●hough
upon
this
debate
all
the
Captains
had
concluded
to
go
to
Monsieur
de
Montpens●r
,
the
Devil
a
one
of
them
would
have
gone
along
with
him
,
as
they
afterwards
made
it
sufficiently
appear
,
for
no
body
would
follow
him
when
he
was
with
the
Monsieur
,
but
chose
to
follow
Monsieur
de
la
Vallette
,
who
was
not
half
so
much
a
Favourite
as
he
;
but
he
was
by
much
a
better
Soldier
.
Yet
will
I
not
say
but
that
the
Sieur
de
Mons●les
was
a
very
brave
Gentleman
in
his
own
person
,
but
a
man
ought
to
take
measure
of
his
own
abilities
,
to
moderate
his
ambition
and
to
sweat
a
long
while
under
his
arms
,
before
he
take
upon
him
to
play
the
great
Captain
,
and
to
Lord
it
in
Command
.
After
this
Consultation
held
at
Gourdon
the
said
Sieur
de
Monsales
being
departed
from
us
,
there
came
news
from
the
Bishop
of
Cahors
his
Uncle
,
who
sent
us
word
,
that
the
Provençals
Camp
was
come
within
three
or
fours
leagues
of
Cahors
,
and
that
therefore
he
conjur'd
us
for
the
honor
of
God
to
come
speedily
and
relieve
the
City
;
for
they
expected
the
Enemy
the
next
morning
;
and
before
we
departed
from
Souillac
there
past
by
one
whom
I
will
forbear
to
name
,
lest
should
he
be
yet
living
,
it
might
cause
him
to
be
kill'd
,
who
brought
a
Letter
from
the
Queen
to
Monsieur
d'
Escars
,
wherein
she
writ
to
him
to
let
the
bearer
pass
with
all
the
secrecy
he
could
,
for
that
she
had
sent
him
to
the
Provençals
Camp
to
discover
what
number
they
might
be
.
Monsieur
d'
Escars
thereupon
came
to
acquaint
me
with
the
business
,
and
carried
me
to
his
Lodging
,
and
there
into
a
Cabinet
,
where
he
had
conceal'd
this
man
,
who
,
so
soon
as
I
came
in
to
him
acquainted
me
with
the
Command
he
had
from
the
Queen
,
telling
me
,
that
if
I
would
give
him
a
man
in
whom
I
durst
confide
,
and
that
was
good
at
the
numbring
of
men
,
he
would
undertake
to
shew
him
all
the
Army
;
for
he
himself
was
not
to
stand
upon
computing
of
men
,
being
to
play
another
kind
of
person
;
but
that
he
would
nevertheless
order
it
so
,
that
the
man
I
shou●d
send
should
view
the
whole
Army
at
his
ease
.
Whereupon
I
deliver'd
a
Soldier
to
him
,
whom
I
knew
I
might
trust
,
who
also
was
to
counterfeit
himself
a
Hugonot
,
and
so
they
went
away
together
.
Now
to
return
to
the
advertisement
we
had
from
the
Bishop
of
Cahors
,
upon
his
Letter
we
immediately
turn'd
that
way
to
go
fight
with
the
Enemy
.
Monsieur
de
la
Vallette
went
before
with
his
own
Company
,
and
took
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
along
with
him
,
who
at
that
time
was
my
Lieutenant
,
with
the
one
half
of
mine
.
I
every
day
expected
an
answer
from
the
King
,
to
a
request
I
had
made
to
him
to
give
the
one
half
of
my
Company
to
the
said
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
the
other
half
to
the
Knight
my
Son
,
believing
I
should
not
live
long
,
both
by
reason
of
the
long
sickness
I
had
had
,
of
which
I
was
not
yet
recover'd
,
and
also
by
reason
of
the
violence
wherewith
I
daily
forc'd
my self
to
do
more
than
I
was
able
.
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
made
so
long
a
march
to
go
to
discover
these
people
,
that
of
two
dayes
we
could
not
meet
again
,
their
horses
being
almost
all
unshod
.
He
was
as
diligent
a
Captain
as
any
I
ever
knew
,
but
by
this
means
he
was
constrain'd
to
stay
a
day
at
Cahors
to
get
his
horses
new
shoos
,
for
the
way
they
had
gone
was
so
stony
,
as
had
left
half
his
party
barefoot
;
and
Monsieur
d'
Escars
having
heard
that
the
Enemy
took
the
way
towards
Limosin
,
would
needs
go
to
defend
his
own
Government
:
but
he
was
not
long
before
he
repented
his
so
doing
;
for
the
Enemy
marcht
towards
Aci●r
and
Gramat
,
which
the
said
Sieur
d'
Escars
having
understood
,
and
that
they
were
got
before
him
,
he
return'd
back
to
us
in
all
diligence
,
and
we
rallied
at
Gourdon
,
a
Town
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Saint
Supplice
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
in
all
haste
to
my
Son
,
who
was
advanc'd
a
great
way
towards
C●h●rs
,
that
he
should
immediately
face
about
towards
us
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
la
Vallette
,
to
advance
with
all
possible
speed
,
and
not
fail
to
come
the
next
day
to
Gramat
,
that
we
might
fight
that
day
;
or
however
the
next
morning
.
Monsieur
d'
Escars
and
I
,
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
Messieurs
le
V●comp●e
de
Lemivil
,
and
du
M●sses
,
so
soon
as
ever
we
had
baited
,
immediately
departed
,
and
marcht
straight
towards
Gramat
,
sending
Monsieur
du
M●sses
,
and
the
Vicount
de
Limevil
with
the
Company
of
Light-horse
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Camp
before
directly
to
Gramat
;
when
being
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Gallows
of
Gramat
,
within
betwixt
three
and
four
Harquebuz
shot
of
the
Town
,
we
there
made
a
halt
to
s●ay
for
Monsieur
de
la
Val●ette
and
his
Party
,
in
which
he
had
Monsieur
de
Saint
Colombe
,
and
the
r●st
before-nam'd
,
and
also
for
our
Foot
.
I
divided
our
thirty
Ensigns
into
three
Regiments
,
although
the
Chevalier
my
Son
commanded
them
all
,
of
which
Monsieur
de
Leb●ron
commanded
ten
,
and
Captain
Sendat
other
ten
,
besides
the
third
ten
,
which
was
immediately
to
be
commanded
by
my
Son
himself
.
Which
because
the
Country
thereabout
was
very
barren
,
we
were
constrain'd
to
quarter
at
some
distance
from
one
another
,
by
which
means
,
what
by
reason
of
the
long
way
they
had
to
return
back
,
as
also
that
the
Quarters
of
the
thirty
Ensigns
were
separated
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
la
Vallette
could
not
come
up
to
Gramat
that
day
,
we
there
stayd
till
it
was
so
late
,
that
the
Sun
was
almost
going
down
,
where
still
from
hour
to
hour
Monsieur
du
Masses
sent
continually
word
that
the
Enemy
still
marcht
towards
the
Dordogne
,
and
intended
to
take
up
their
Quarters
in
certain
Villages
betwixit
Gramat
and
the
Dordogne
.
Monsieur
d'
Acier
very
well
knew
whereabouts
we
lay
,
insomuch
that
it
was
put
to
the
question
,
whether
or
no
they
should
come
to
attaque
us
,
and
their
intelligence
was
so
good
,
that
they
knew
how
many
we
were
almost
to
fifty
men
.
All
his
Captains
were
of
opinion
that
he
ought
to
do
it
;
but
he
shewed
them
a
Letter
from
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whe●ein
the
Prince
conjur'd
him
by
no
means
to
engage
,
if
he
cou●d
possibly
avoid
it
,
forasmuch
as
upon
those
Forces
he
had
with
him
,
he
said
,
depended
his
good
or
evil
fortune
.
Now
as
we
thus
sta●'d
in
expectation
of
our
own
people
to
come
up
to
us
,
Captain
Pierre
Moreau
the
Enemies
Mareschal
de
Camp
hapned
to
come
to
Gramat
,
to
view
the
Quarters
,
The
Sieur
d'
Acier's
Mareschal
de
Camp
taken
prisoner
.
no●
thinking
that
we
were
so
near
,
where
by
three
or
four
Light-horse
belonging
to
the
Vicount
de
Limevil
,
he
was
taken
,
and
brought
prisoner
to
us
to
the
foremention'd
Gallows
,
where
we
all
were
.
Immediately
upon
his
being
brought
before
us
,
being
I
was
well
acquainted
with
the
said
Captain
Moreau
,
he
having
been
formerly
of
my
Company
in
Piedmont
,
Monsieur
d'
Escars
and
I
took
him
aside
,
where
I
bid
him
to
tell
me
the
truth
upon
pain
of
death
how
many
men
they
were
;
for
you
know
Captain
Moreau
,
said
I
,
that
I
am
not
a
man
to
be
dallied
withall
,
and
you
must
not
tell
me
a
l●e
.
To
which
he
made
answer
,
that
he
would
forfeit
his
head
if
he
did
not
tell
the
truth
.
We
very
well
perceiv'd
that
he
was
dam●ably
afraid
,
for
at
the
very
first
he
had
desir'd
me
to
remember
,
that
he
had
once
been
of
my
Company
,
and
had
serv'd
me
upon
several
very
good
occasions
,
wherein
I
had
ever
seen
him
behave
himself
like
a
man
of
honor
.
I
then
gave
him
assurance
of
his
life
;
whereupon
he
told
us
,
that
they
were
betwixt
sixteen
and
eighteen
thousand
Foo●
,
and
betwixt
five
and
six
thousand
Horse
,
of
which
there
might
be
three
hundred
Cuirassiers
well
a●m'd
,
and
well
mounted
;
and
the
other
two
or
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
and
Argoulets
,
The
number
of
the
Provençals
.
of
which
they
made
no
very
great
account
.
And
as
to
the
Foot
,
that
there
were
six
thousand
Harquebuzeers
old
Soldiers
all
,
of
which
he
had
never
seen
so
great
a
number
in
any
Army
of
the
Kings
,
that
they
had
other
six
thousand
,
of
whom
they
did
not
make
altogether
so
much
reckoning
as
of
the
first
,
but
that
nevertheless
there
was
good
men
amongst
them
,
and
such
as
he
believ'd
,
under
favour
of
the
first
six
thousand
,
would
fight
tollerably
well
,
and
that
the
remainder
to
seventeen
or
eighteen
thousand
were
for
the
most
part
Harquebuzeers
also
,
and
the
rest
Halberteers
,
and
some
Pikes
▪
Monsieur
d'
Escars
and
I
lookt
upon
one
another
,
very
much
astonisht
at
the
account
had
been
given
us
;
whereupon
Monsieur
d'Escars
said
to
him
these
words
,
Captain
Morea●●
instead
of
s●ving
your
life
you
will
throw
it
away
,
for
you
are
oblig'd
to
speak
the
truth
upon
pain
o●
hanging
,
and
Monsieur
de
Mon●luc
has
very
good
intelligence
,
that
you
are
not
above
five
or
six
thousand
,
and
of
those
the
greater
part
are
women
,
children
,
and
servants
.
He
then
made
answer
,
Sir
,
we
know
very
well
you
have
been
told
so
,
but
let
me
die
if
I
lie
to
you
fifty
men
,
but
said
I
,
we
are
advertised
by
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
,
who
has
caused
you
to
be
discover'd
to
a
man
,
that
you
are
no
more
than
five
or
six
thousand
,
as
also
by
several
Gentlemen
.
wh●
have
all
taken
a
view
of
y●u
ne●r
unto
Rodes
;
Captain
Moreau's
answer
.
we
know
very
well
,
said
he
,
that
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
,
the
Bishop
of
Rodes
,
and
oth●r●
have
advertis'd
you
so
:
but
seeing
we
were
so
few
,
why
did
they
not
then
intercept
us
,
and
hinder
us
from
passing
the
R●sne
?
let
me
perish
if
they
ever
gave
us
so
much
as
any
one
Alarm
,
judg
you
then
how
they
could
come
to
discover
us
.
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
my
life
lies
at
st●k●
,
I
will
not
deceive
you
,
and
since
you
are
pleased
to
secure
it
if
I
speak
the
truth
,
I
will
not
forf●it
it
by
telling
a
lye
:
of
which
to
give
you
further
proof
,
see
here
the
Muster
Roll
of
our
whole
Army
,
R●giment
by
R●giment
,
for
unworthy
at
I
am
,
they
have
made
me
their
Mareschal
de
Camp
.
Monsieur
d'
Escars
then
took
the
Rolles
,
and
read
them
before
me
,
when
seeing
the
Sun
was
about
to
go
down
,
we
were
of
advice
not
to
quarter
at
Gram●t
,
but
to
retire
from
thence
to
the
Quarters
from
whence
we
rose
in
the
morning
,
and
there
to
receive
Monsieur
de
la
Vallette
,
and
our
Foot
,
and
all
of
us
together
to
delibe●ate
what
we
had
to
do
.
We
accordingly
then
began
to
put
our selves
upon
our
march
,
entreating
Monsieur
de
Cassaneueil
to
go
draw
off
Monsieur
du
Masses
,
and
our
Mareschal
de
Camp
;
for
from
Gramat
to
the
place
where
the
Enemy
were
sitting
down
in
their
Quarters
,
was
at
the
farthest
not
above
a
quarter
of
a
league
,
and
it
was
well
for
the
Sieur
du
Masses
that
we
did
so
;
for
as
he
was
intentively
observing
the
order
of
their
Camp
to
see
if
he
could
muster
their
Forces
,
and
dismounted
with
two
others
only
with
him
l●oking
upon
them
against
the
Sun
,
which
was
then
just
upon
setting
,
the
said
de
Cassan●ueil
was
aware
of
all
their
Cavalry
coming
full
drive
to
intercept
their
retreat
,
which
made
him
gallop
upon
the
spur
to
give
them
notice
of
their
danger
,
who
thereupon
,
as
time
it
was
,
reti●'d
in
all
haste
towards
us
.
Thus
then
we
began
to
retreat
toward
Gourdon
,
when
being
about
the
mid
way
,
the
Queens
Spye
overtook
us
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
taking
of
Captain
M●rean
,
and
drawing
Monsieur
d'
Escars
,
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
The
Spy's
report
.
and
me
apart
,
the
Soldier
there
told
us
,
that
the
said
Spy
had
given
him
oppor●unity
to
see
,
and
to
number
all
the
Enemies
Camp
in
the
Plain
of
Figere
,
where
they
were
all
drawn
up
into
Battalia
to
give
an
assault
to
the
Town
;
but
that
the
Inhabitants
had
sent
Monsieur
d'
Acier
a
Present
,
which
had
qualified
their
fury
,
and
prevail'd
with
them
to
forbear
.
He
told
us
that
he
had
there
counted
a
hundred
,
fifty
,
and
two
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
being
the
Cavalry
were
a
little
at
a
distance
,
he
could
not
so
exactly
number
them
,
as
he
had
done
the
Foot
:
but
that
he
thought
they
might
be
betwixt
six
and
seven
hundred
Horse
,
and
that
he
had
numbred
the
Foot
to
be
betwixt
three
and
and
four
and
twenty
thousand
men
.
Monsieur
d'
Escars
and
I
then
took
the
Spy
aside
by
himself
,
who
gave
us
the
same
account
that
the
Soldier
had
done
;
the
Spy
was
in
bodily
fear
lest
Captain
Moreau
should
peradventure
have
discover'd
him
,
for
so
soon
as
ever
he
saw
him
he
slunk
out
of
the
Troop
,
and
before
we
were
settled
every
man
in
his
quarters
,
it
was
after
midnight
.
The
next
day
we
all
met
together
again
,
and
all
the
Captains
came
to
my
lodging
to
consult
what
we
had
to
do
,
having
found
that
we
had
to
deal
with
other
kind
of
people
than
with
five
or
six
thousand
scoundrils
with
their
wives
and
children
.
At
night
the
aforesaid
Captain
Moreau
told
me
in
private
,
that
in
case
we
should
attempt
to
fight
them
in
the
place
where
they
were
encampt
,
we
should
infallibly
be
defeated
,
were
we
four
times
as
many
Horse
and
Foot
as
we
were
,
by
reason
that
Monsieur
d'
Acier
who
was
of
this
Country
,
had
purposely
chosen
this
place
not
to
stir
from
thence
of
eight
or
ten
dayes
,
but
there
to
lie
in
expectation
of
the
return
of
a
Messenger
he
had
sent
to
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
to
tell
them
,
that
he
would
go
no
farther
;
and
that
they
all
humbly
entreated
the
Prince
to
come
and
make
Guienne
the
Scean
of
the
War
,
which
they
were
confidently
assur'd
they
should
make
their
own
,
before
the
King
could
draw
sufficient
Forces
together
to
fight
them
:
that
to
this
end
they
would
march
before
him
towards
Libourne
,
and
would
try
to
carry
Bourdeaux
,
for
they
fear'd
nothing
but
our
Horse
,
and
therefore
it
was
that
they
had
made
choice
of
those
Quarters
,
it
being
a
stony
Country
,
and
the
stones
so
sharp
that
they
cut
like
knives
,
insomuch
that
a
horse
dares
not
gallop
,
or
indeed
almost
tread
upon
them
,
and
moreover
all
the
Country
,
and
all
High-wayes
are
enclosed
with
dry
stone
walls
of
the
height
of
a
man
,
and
the
lowest
as
high
as
a
mans
girdle
,
under
favour
of
which
they
made
account
to
enclose
all
their
Harquebuzeers
,
and
the
Horse
in
their
Rear
,
so
that
we
could
not
possibly
go
to
fight
them
,
without
exposing
our selves
to
the
mercy
of
their
shot
.
All
these
things
consider'd
,
as
also
the
situation
of
the
place
,
and
the
number
of
men
,
made
us
matu●ely
to
deliberate
of
the
condition
we
were
in
,
and
with
the
best
discretion
we
had
to
provide
against
the
odds
against
us
,
and
to
supply
the
weakness
of
our
Forces
with
the
best
resolutions
founded
upon
the
best
rules
of
War
.
Upon
which
consultation
it
was
in
the
end
agreed
,
that
Monsieur
d'
Escars
should
send
a
Gens-d'arme
of
his
,
an
intelligent
person
,
to
found
the
Pass
of
the
Dordogne
leading
to
Figeac
,
wherein
if
the
Foa●d
should
prove
to
be
good
,
we
should
then
encamp
our selves
there
,
and
cause
our
provisions
to
b●
brought
in
to
us
from
the
said
Figeac
,
for
that
there
we
should
be
out
of
the
stones
,
where
the
Caval●y
could
not
come
to
fight
,
and
that
finding
the
Foards
such
as
we
believ'd
they
were
,
we
might
at
any
time
pass
over
,
either
to
●ight
the
fi●st
that
should
attempt
the
Foa●d
from
the
other
side
,
or
the
last
that
were
to
pass
,
we
being
no
more
than
a
little
league
from
one
another
.
With
this
resolution
we
dispatcht
away
the
said
Gens-d'arms
to
go
sound
the
Foard
,
and
the
Commissaries
to
make
ready
the
provisions
,
concluding
to
depart
the
day
following
,
and
not
before
,
because
we
would
give
the
Commissaries
time
to
prepare
the
provisions
,
and
the
Gentlemen
leasure
to
sound
the
Foard
.
The
next
day
about
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
there
arriv'd
the
Brother
of
Monsieur
de
Villag●ie
(
who
had
been
no
more
than
six
or
seven
dayes
at
most
in
posting
too
and
again
fr●m
Court
)
bringing
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
A
second
command
from
the
King
.
wherein
his
Majesty
commanded
us
,
that
whether
we
had
already
fought
,
or
were
upon
the
point
of
fighting
,
immediately
upon
●ight
thereof
,
leaving
all
things
in
order
,
or
disorder
as
to
the
affairs
of
the
place
,
we
should
march
away
to
M●nsieur
de
Montpensier
.
We
very
well
understood
by
the
stile
,
that
these
Letters
were
of
Monsieur
de
Monsales
his
contriving
;
forasmuch
as
he
had
told
us
at
his
coming
to
call
us
away
,
that
the
King
and
Queen
did
not
care
though
Guienne
was
l●st
,
provided
we
fought
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
;
for
he
being
once
defeated
,
all
the
rest
would
be
recover'd
of
course
:
at
which
time
I
remember
there
were
some
who
in
my
presence
reproacht
him
,
that
he
talk'd
at
his
●ase
;
for
although
his
house
should
be
burnt
,
he
was
very
well
assur'd
the
King
and
Queen
would
give
him
three
times
as
much
as
he
could
possibly
lose
,
and
that
hitherto
it
had
never
been
known
,
that
ever
the
King
had
conferr'd
so
many
ben●fits
upon
all
the
Captains
of
Guienne
,
put
them
all
together
,
as
upon
him
alone
:
and
this
was
the
thing
that
made
us
believe
he
had
sent
this
Letter
ready
drawn
to
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
might
write
to
us
after
that
manner
.
For
in
the
Cabinets
of
Princes
such
tricks
have
been
usually
playd
,
and
such
extraordinary
favours
granted
,
with
much
less
difficulty
than
men
of
our
trade
can
obtein
the
lea●t
justice
.
The
above-named
Captains
who
were
present
at
the
Consultation
are
able
to
testifie
what
a
dispute
there
was
amongst
us
,
before
we
began
to
march
,
as
seeing
the
apparent
loss
and
ruine
of
the
Country
,
should
the
Prince
transfer
the
Scean
of
the
War
into
Guienne
,
as
we
did
confidently
believe
he
would
,
seeing
these
people
refuse
to
advance
any
further
,
and
also
knowing
Monsieur
d'
Acier
to
be
of
that
opinion
;
and
that
the
Queen
of
Navarre
being
with
the
Prince
would
eternally
solicite
him
so
to
do
,
if
but
to
secure
her
own
estate
:
for
having
once
Guienne
at
her
devotion
,
she
might
very
well
assure
the
State
of
her
Son
,
and
moreover
pretend
to
a
great
deal
more
.
But
after
all
the
disputes
that
have
been
concerning
that
affair
,
I
call
all
the
Captains
to
witness
,
whether
I
did
not
propose
to
obey
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
to
march
away
to
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
in
what
pa●t
soever
he
might
be
;
telling
them
withal
,
that
indeed
by
reason
of
my
indisposition
I
could
not
engage
my self
in
field
service
in
the
beginning
of
a
turbulent
winter
,
as
being
altogether
useless
in
an
Army
:
but
that
they
might
boldly
proceed
,
without
fearing
their
houses
should
be
burnt
:
for
that
with
the
Gentlemen
and
the
Common
people
who
would
be
left
in
the
Country
,
I
did
not
doubt
to
secure
them
,
or
at
least
to
cut
out
so
much
work
for
the
Enemy
,
that
they
should
pay
dear
for
what
they
got
.
There
was
then
a
debate
about
marching
the
Infantry
,
all
the
Captains
saying
,
that
it
was
to
send
them
to
the
slaughter
they
being
no
way
able
to
match
the
Enemies
Foot
,
and
were
therefore
generally
of
opinion
,
that
I
ought
to
place
them
in
Garrison
towards
St.
Foy
,
Libourne
,
and
Bergerac
along
the
River
Dordogne
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
see
which
way
the
Enemy
would
take
;
Resolution
.
who
should
they
march
into
Xaintonge
,
the
Chevalier
my
Son
might
afterwards
go
thorough
Limousin
,
and
joyn
himself
with
the
King
.
Thus
then
I
return'd
towards
Cahors
,
and
to
Castelnau
de
Monrartier
,
expecting
news
of
the
Enemies
march
,
where
at
the
said
Castelnau
I
was
surpriz'd
with
a
Dissentery
,
that
put
my
Physitian
almost
to
the
end
of
his
lesson
,
and
me
of
my
life
:
and
seeing
there
are
some
,
who
to
do
me
a
good
office
,
have
said
,
that
I
might
have
fought
the
Enemy
if
I
would
;
and
others
,
that
seeing
I
would
not
fight
them
,
I
ought
speedily
to
have
sent
away
the
Forces
to
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
I
have
here
to
a
syllable
set
down
the
truth
of
the
story
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
and
all
upon
the
testimony
of
the
Captains
who
were
present
,
excepting
those
who
are
since
dead
;
and
I
think
they
are
all
,
saving
Monsieur
du
Masses
,
yet
alive
:
so
that
if
there
was
a
fault
any
where
,
it
ought
to
be
charg'd
upon
the
Governors
,
who
first
of
all
suffer'd
them
to
assemble
in
their
Governments
,
and
afterwards
to
pass
the
Rivers
without
offering
to
oppose
them
;
and
truly
as
to
them
,
if
any
one
have
a
mind
to
accuse
them
,
that
they
did
not
do
well
,
I
think
they
may
do
it
with
colour
enough
.
But
they
must
evermore
lay
the
blame
●pon
me
,
who
would
never
depend
upon
the
favour
of
any
but
the
King
and
Queen
alone
;
and
because
I
had
no
Idol
that
I
ador'd
at
Court
,
(
which
I
never
had
,
nor
never
will
have
)
to
defend
me
from
the
charities
of
those
vertuous
Court-worms
.
It
has
not
been
my
custom
to
avoid
fighting
,
I
have
been
too
much
bred
to
that
from
my
childhood
;
neither
was
I
ever
in
place
where
we
were
near
the
Enemy
,
that
I
was
not
evermore
of
opinion
we
ought
to
fight
;
and
if
I
commanded
in
chief
have
ever
fought
,
though
almost
alwayes
the
weaker
;
and
had
I
at
this
time
had
my
own
will
,
I
had
tried
a
better
or
a
worse
,
and
would
have
brought
away
a
leg
or
a
wing
,
either
from
Front
or
Rear
;
by
which
means
we
might
have
given
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
time
to
have
come
and
have
joyn'd
with
us
:
but
these
Letters
of
Monsales
his
invention
must
carry
it
against
what
we
saw
with
our
own
eyes
was
best
to
be
done
.
To
hear
these
men
talk
who
are
pleased
to
accuse
me
,
a
man
would
say
I
ought
to
kill
all
before
me
with
my
nails
,
and
take
Rochelle
and
Montauban
with
my
teeth
:
but
I
am
no
such
fool
as
to
throw
stones
against
the
wind
,
and
in
a
disadvantagious
Country
with
three
thousand
to
fight
with
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
by
my
overthrow
to
draw
after
me
the
ruine
of
the
Country
.
But
I
shall
leave
this
discourse
,
as
not
willing
to
enter
into
excuses
,
for
I
was
not
in
fault
in
the
least
,
and
shall
not
learn
my
Trade
of
those
Musk-Cats
that
prate
by
the
fire-side
,
far
enough
from
blows
,
and
the
while
we
are
engag'd
in
action
,
give
the
King
(
about
whose
person
they
have
the
honor
to
be
)
unprofitable
counsels
.
But
it
is
the
business
of
a
Lieutenant
of
the
King
,
to
take
his
own
way
,
and
do
as
he
himself
b●st
fees
cause
:
for
it
is
not
alwayes
necessary
to
do
as
the
King
commands
,
he
is
far
off
,
and
relies
upon
your
conduct
:
it
is
therefore
your
part
,
if
you
have
any
discretion
at
all
,
to
judg
what
is
best
to
be
done
.
No
man
living
can
deny
but
that
had
I
fought
a
Battel
,
I
had
manifestly
expos'd
the
Province
of
Guienne
to
ruine
,
for
I
must
have
fought
against
the
odds
of
ten
to
one
;
and
had
I
done
as
the
King
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
Sieur
de
Monsales
,
commanded
me
,
I
had
left
all
the
Country
at
the
Enemies
dispose
,
as
I
refer
to
any
indifferent
person
to
judg
.
I
then
return'd
back
to
Agen
,
where
I
recover'd
a
little
health
,
and
upon
that
recovery
immediately
resolv'd
to
go
seek
out
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
;
which
determination
I
signified
accordingly
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
who
was
come
back
from
Gourdon
by
reason
of
a
sickness
that
had
there
seiz'd
him
;
and
we
had
enough
to
do
to
perswade
him
to
return
,
for
sick
as
he
was
he
would
have
gone
along
with
his
Company
,
in
case
they
were
to
go
with
me
.
We
appointed
to
meet
at
Ville-neuf
d'
Agenois
,
to
which
place
I
brought
ten
Ensigns
of
Foot
conducted
by
the
Knight
my
Son
,
leaving
the
other
two
Tertias
of
his
Regiment
to
be
commanded
by
the
aforenamed
Captains
,
when
,
as
we
were
all
joyn'd
together
ready
to
march
,
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
wherein
he
sent
me
word
,
that
all
affairs
set
apart
I
should
forthwith
put
my self
into
Bourdeaux
,
if
I
was
not
already
there
;
for
he
had
intelligence
that
the
Enemy
had
a
design
upon
that
City
,
and
was
afraid
I
could
hardly
come
time
enough
to
save
it
.
At
the
same
time
also
there
came
to
me
one
of
the
Ushers
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
,
by
whom
the
Court
desir'd
me
to
make
haste
to
their
succour
,
and
that
they
gave
the
City
for
lost
,
if
I
did
not
put
my self
immediately
into
it
.
I
was
strangely
astonisht
whence
these
enterprizes
should
proceed
,
and
was
constrain'd
to
send
to
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Gondrin
to
Castillon
,
to
gather
together
the
said
Companies
of
Horse
and
Foot
that
came
along
with
us
,
and
there
stay
to
expect
my
further
order
,
for
I
hop'd
soon
to
provide
against
the
present
danger
,
and
taking
fifteen
or
twenty
Gentlemen
only
along
with
me
,
went
away
in
all
diligence
,
causing
our
great
horses
and
arms
to
follow
after
.
Being
come
betwixt
Marmanda
,
and
la
Reoll●
,
I
there
met
with
Monsieur
de
Lignerolles
returning
from
Spain
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lansac
the
younger
,
who
both
of
them
entreated
me
to
make
all
the
haste
I
could
,
for
that
they
doubted
the
next
day
(
being
Wednesday
)
the
City
would
be
taken
,
Divisions
〈◊〉
Bourdeaux
.
which
they
had
left
so
strangely
divided
,
that
they
did
not
confide
in
one
another
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Lansac
had
receiv'd
two
Letters
,
by
which
it
was
evident
enough
that
there
was
some
conspiracy
in
the
City
it self
.
I
scarce
stayd
to
embrace
them
,
but
went
away
to
lie
all
night
at
Langon
,
and
the
next
day
by
noon
came
to
Bourdeaux
,
having
first
sent
away
the
Usher
post
before
,
to
give
the
Parliament
notice
of
my
coming
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
there
was
really
a
design
in
hand
that
might
hold
them
a
little
in
suspence
:
I
was
there
constrain'd
to
stay
five
or
six
dayes
.
The
next
morning
I
enter'd
into
the
Court
,
where
I
made
them
a
speech
the
best
I
could
to
assure
them
,
and
put
them
out
of
all
doubt
;
which
the
Parliament
took
exceeding
kindly
from
me
,
and
return'd
me
their
thanks
.
After
dinner
I
went
to
the
Town-house
,
where
I
made
another
to
the
Jurats
,
in
conclusion
whereof
I
gave
them
order
the
next
day
to
put
all
the
City
into
armes
;
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
I
found
them
to
amount
to
two
thousand
and
four
or
five
hundred
men
,
well
arm'd
.
I
found
also
that
the
two
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Tilladet
(
who
as
yet
was
Governor
)
were
there
,
and
three
others
.
The
next
day
I
again
went
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
where
I
gave
them
an
account
of
the
Forces
I
had
found
in
the
City
,
remonstrating
to
them
the
little
occasion
they
had
to
apprehend
any
danger
,
and
the
good
disposition
I
had
observ'd
,
as
well
in
the
Citizens
as
the
Soldiers
,
exhorting
them
to
do
their
endeavour
in
the
defence
of
their
City
:
after
which
having
made
them
all
hold
up
their
hands
to
live
and
die
together
in
the
defence
of
their
City
,
and
that
if
they
should
discover
any
one
who
should
go
about
to
betray
it
they
would
all
fall
upon
him
,
they
all
swore
to
me
so
to
do
,
which
greatly
rejoyc'd
the
whole
Assembly
,
to
whom
I
further
remonstrated
,
That
themselves
also
ought
to
take
up
arms
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
.
if
occasion
should
so
require
,
and
remember
that
the
most
valiant
Captains
the
Romans
had
were
men
of
Letters
,
who
had
they
not
been
qualified
with
learning
would
have
been
lookt
upon
as
unworthy
of
great
commands
,
and
that
their
knowledge
ought
by
no
means
to
hinder
them
from
the
use
of
arms
,
and
from
fighting
,
but
rather
encourage
them
to
do
like
those
antient
Romans
,
being
men
as
well
as
they
,
who
had
no
more
than
two
arms
,
and
one
heart
,
as
they
had
.
Gentlemen
,
said
I
,
I
see
by
your
countenances
,
that
you
are
not
men
that
will
suffer
your selves
to
be
beaten
,
those
who
have
gray
beard
and
heads
shall
be
for
the
Councel
,
but
a
good
number
that
I
see
here
are
fit
to
trail
a
pike
,
and
how
much
think
you
will
it
encourage
the
people
,
when
they
shall
see
those
who
have
power
over
their
lives
and
estates
take
arms
for
their
defence
?
Not
a
man
will
dare
to
mutter
,
and
your
Enemies
will
tremble
when
they
shall
hear
,
that
the
Parliament
it self
is
taking
arms
to
suppress
them
,
by
which
they
will
understand
you
are
in
earnest
;
and
moreover
all
the
young
men
whom
I
have
seen
enter
this
place
,
and
who
are
more
fit
for
a
Corslet
than
a
Gown
,
will
then
do
the
same
.
To
this
end
I
entreated
them
to
shut
up
the
Palace
for
eight
dayes
,
that
in
those
eight
dayes
time
every
one
of
them
might
be
aquainted
with
the
arms
he
intended
to
make
use
of
in
time
of
need
,
and
that
they
might
divide
themselves
into
two
and
two
,
to
stand
at
the
Gates
with
their
arms
,
that
in
so
doing
the
whole
City
would
take
exemple
;
and
on
the
other
side
should
there
be
any
Treason
in
the
said
City
,
this
good
order
would
be
a
means
to
put
a
stop
to
their
proceeding
,
and
put
them
out
of
hopes
of
executing
their
design
;
wherefore
seeing
so
great
a
good
was
to
be
expected
from
this
prudent
order
in
affairs
,
as
the
preservation
of
their
City
,
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
they
ought
to
spare
nothing
to
that
end
.
After
which
I
told
them
for
the
conclusion
of
all
:
Gentlemen
,
consider
I
beseech
you
what
I
have
said
to
you
,
and
I
make
you
here
a
tender
of
my
own
life
,
and
the
lives
of
these
Gentlemen
my
friends
to
do
you
service
,
and
to
establish
you
in
the
peace
and
security
you
your selves
desire
.
The
President
Rossignac
,
who
at
that
time
had
the
Chair
(
for
Monsieur
de
Legabaston
was
retir'd
,
his
service
not
being
agreeable
to
this
King
)
made
answer
in
the
behalf
of
the
whole
Court
,
giving
me
very
many
thanks
for
the
Remonstrance
I
had
made
to
them
,
for
which
they
would
for
ever
be
my
servants
,
and
telling
me
withall
,
that
there
was
not
a
man
amongst
them
young
or
old
who
would
not
take
arms
for
his
Majesties
service
in
the
defence
of
the
City
.
Commendation
of
the
two
Parliaments
of
Tholouze
and
Bourdeaux
.
In
earnest
the
King
owes
a
great
deal
to
this
Society
,
as
also
to
that
of
Tholouze
,
for
if
either
the
one
or
the
other
had
fail'd
Guienne
had
had
much
to
suffer
;
forasmuch
as
the
loss
of
one
of
these
two
Cities
carries
a
long
train
after
it
,
to
wit
the
ruine
of
the
whole
Province
.
In
four
dayes
time
I
had
clear'd
all
the
jealousie
and
apprehension
that
was
before
in
the
City
.
You
Gentlemen
that
are
Governors
,
it
is
a
fine
thing
to
know
the
humour
and
complexion
of
the
Nation
over
which
you
command
,
and
one
thing
I
will
say
for
this
people
,
that
if
their
Governor
have
once
gain'd
a
reputation
among
them
,
and
can
so
pertinently
deliver
himself
,
as
to
demonstrate
to
them
any
kind
of
probability
in
the
thing
he
would
perswade
,
he
shall
not
only
engage
the
Gentry
,
the
Soldiery
,
and
the
Magistrates
themselves
,
but
also
the
Monks
,
Priests
,
Labourers
,
and
even
the
very
women
to
fight
.
For
they
are
a
Nation
that
want
no
courage
,
but
a
good
Chief
,
that
knows
how
to
command
;
and
you
ought
to
believe
,
that
seeing
the
Antients
made
so
much
use
of
Orations
before
all
their
Battels
,
and
found
so
great
a
benefit
to
accrue
thereby
,
that
we
in
these
times
should
not
lay
aside
that
kind
of
encouragement
.
They
found
it
of
so
considerable
advantage
,
that
they
have
not
thought
fit
to
omit
the
several
Orations
in
their
Histories
and
Records
,
and
we
likewise
ought
to
believe
that
in
using
the
same
means
,
and
in
following
their
exemple
,
we
shall
find
as
great
advantage
by
it
as
they
did
,
and
I
look
upon
it
as
a
great
and
necessary
quality
in
a
Captain
to
speak
well
.
I
was
not
brought
up
to
this
,
and
yet
have
ever
been
so
happy
as
in
Soldierlike
terms
to
express
what
I
had
to
say
tollerably
well
,
though
with
a
vehemency
a
little
relishing
of
the
Country
from
whence
I
came
.
I
would
therefore
advise
all
persons
of
condition
,
who
have
the
means
to
do
it
,
and
design
to
advance
their
Children
by
Arms
,
the
rather
to
bestow
some
Learning
upon
them
,
for
if
they
be
call'd
to
Commands
,
they
will
often
stand
in
need
of
it
,
and
will
find
it
of
infinite
use
to
them
;
and
I
believe
a
man
who
has
read
much
,
and
retein'd
what
he
has
read
,
is
much
more
capable
of
executing
great
and
noble
Enterprizes
than
another
.
Had
I
made
the
best
out
of
my
little
reading
,
it
had
been
much
better
for
me
;
and
yet
I
have
naturally
enough
to
perswade
the
Soldiers
to
fight
.
The
fifth
day
then
I
return'd
,
and
being
that
Monsieur
de
Merville
,
Grand
Seneschal
of
Guienne
,
by
reason
of
a
late
sickness
,
was
not
able
to
go
carry
his
Company
to
the
Army
,
we
came
together
as
far
as
St.
Foy
,
where
I
receiv'd
Letters
from
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
wherein
he
sent
me
order
,
that
I
should
lie
about
the
Dordogne
,
and
above
all
things
have
an
eye
to
Beurdeaux
and
Libourne
,
for
that
he
was
not
yet
able
to
guess
,
whether
the
Enemy
would
fall
back
again
into
Guienne
,
or
continue
on
their
march
.
Which
was
the
reason
that
I
stayd
about
St.
Foy
,
and
Monsieur
de
Terride
at
Castillonnes
,
expecting
what
the
Enemy
would
do
,
and
also
further
orders
from
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
being
certain
that
in
two
or
three
dayes
march
we
should
at
any
time
be
able
to
joyn
with
him
from
thence
.
Soon
after
we
heard
that
he
was
gone
in
all
haste
towards
Poictiers
,
to
meet
the
Monsieur
Brother
to
the
King
,
and
that
the
Enemy
marcht
along
the
River
Loire
towards
la
Charité
,
there
to
meet
and
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Deuxponts
:
so
that
seeing
it
impossible
to
over●ake
the
Army
,
that
we
might
ease
the
Country
along
the
Banks
of
the
Dordogne
,
I
left
two
Ensigns
of
Foot
only
at
Castillonnes
,
and
three
at
St.
Foy
,
and
sent
away
the
Sieur
de
Sainctorens
with
his
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
into
Libourne
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Leberon
remain'd
at
St.
Foy
,
having
three
Companies
with
him
,
with
whom
I
left
order
that
in
case
the
Enemy
should
approach
Guienne
,
he
with
the
said
three
Foot
Companies
should
go
put
himself
into
Libourne
.
The
remainder
of
our
Forces
the
Chevalier
my
Son
kept
together
about
Quercy
and
Agenois
,
and
we
others
retir'd
every
one
to
his
own
Quarter
.
This
was
all
that
was
done
hitherto
,
from
the
beginning
of
these
troubles
in
these
parts
of
Guienne
.
So
soon
as
the
Monsieur
came
up
to
the
Army
he
spun
out
the
time
for
a
certain
space
about
Poictiers
,
and
along
the
River
Loire
.
In
the
mean
time
nothing
stirr'd
in
our
parts
;
for
the
Vicomtes
kept
about
Castres
,
Pay-Laurens
,
Millau
,
St.
Antonin
,
and
Montauban
,
making
only
some
slight
inroads
to
pilfer
and
steal
,
which
I
did
not
think
considerable
enough
,
that
therefore
I
should
set
an
Army
on
foot
,
for
the
little
harm
they
were
able
to
do
;
and
besides
I
was
willing
to
save
money
,
for
no
other
end
but
only
to
send
it
to
the
Monsieur
,
which
made
me
averse
to
all
kind
of
unnecessary
expence
.
The
Captains
of
the
Gens
d'armes
,
and
some
Captains
of
foot
belonging
to
the
Royal
Army
came
,
or
else
sent
their
i●fe●iour
Officers
to
raise
men
in
our
parts
to
fill
up
their
Companies
,
and
others
only
to
refresh
them●elves
,
and
immediately
to
return
;
when
after
a
little
space
I
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Monsieur
,
wherein
he
commanded
me
to
go
into
Ro●ergue
to
fight
the
Vicomtes
,
if
possibly
I
could
.
Whereupon
I
sent
away
for
my
Nephew
de
L●beron
at
St.
Foy
with
his
three
Companies
;
and
although
I
was
certain
before
hand
that
I
should
do
no
good
,
immediately
began
to
march
.
That
which
made
me
doubt
my
expedition
would
signifie
very
little
,
was
that
I
knew
so
soon
as
ever
the
Vicomtes
should
hear
I
had
taken
the
field
,
they
would
certainly
retire
into
the
holds
and
lurking
holes
they
held
by
the
right
of
War
,
where
they
were
so
wise
as
to
save
themselves
upon
every
rumour
of
an
enemy
;
and
the
least
place
that
was
dispos'd
to
resist
me
had
been
sufficient
to
stop
my
progress
,
and
for
any
hopes
to
find
them
in
the
field
I
had
none
:
So
that
I
knew
I
should
do
nothing
but
eat
upon
the
Publick
,
and
devour
the
people
,
should
I
stay
long
about
Towns
and
Castles
,
to
bolt
them
out
of
their
Burrows
;
especially
considering
that
I
could
take
no
Artillery
along
with
me
,
which
I
could
not
do
for
want
of
money
to
defray
the
●harge
:
neither
indeed
did
I
raise
much
,
because
I
would
have
it
all
go
to
the
Monsieurs
&
for
there
it
was
that
the
main
Game
was
to
be
play'd
,
and
therefore
it
was
reason
that
the
main
provision
should
be
reserv'd
for
that
use
,
all
the
rest
of
the
War
being
nothing
but
petty
skirmishes
in
comparison
of
what
was
done
,
and
was
expected
to
be
done
there
.
As
I
was
preparing
for
my
expedition
there
arrived
Monsieur
de
Pilles
,
and
with
h●m
the
Sieurs
de
Bonneval
,
de
Monens
,
and
a
great
number
of
other
Gentlemen
,
who
were
come
from
the
Enemies
Camp
,
either
to
levy
men
,
or
in
reference
to
the
design
they
had
upon
Libourne
;
which
nevertheless
they
fail'd
in
;
after
which
the
said
de
Pilles
put
himself
into
St.
Foy
,
which
he
made
his
place
of
Rendezvouz
,
forasmuch
as
I
had
drawn
from
thence
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
with
the
three
Compan●es
,
to
take
them
along
with
me
into
Ro●ergue
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
Cahors
I
sent
my
said
Nephew
before
with
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
part
of
the
Company
of
Gens-d'armes
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Gramont
,
which
Captain
Mausan
Quarter-master
to
the
said
Company
commanded
,
and
made
him
depart
in
all
haste
to
surprize
some
of
the
Enemy
that
lay
about
Ville-Franche
de
Roüergue
,
who
accordingly
made
so
good
haste
,
that
they
marcht
eight
long
leagues
,
and
came
to
the
place
by
one
of
the
Clock
in
the
night
,
thinking
an
hour
before
day
in
the
morning
to
surprize
them
:
but
they
were
no
sooner
in
the
Town
but
that
the
Enemy
had
immediate
intelligence
sent
them
,
and
were
all
retir'd
into
their
Forts
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
thought
strange
;
for
I
wonder
that
either
the
Monsieur
himself
,
or
any
other
who
commanded
the
Kings
Armies
,
did
any
thing
of
moment
,
by
reason
the
Ordonnance
and
Edict
his
Majesty
had
made
,
that
no
one
was
to
demand
any
thing
of
the
Hugonots
,
provided
they
abstain'd
from
arms
,
and
liv'd
peaceably
in
their
own
houses
.
From
whence
proceeded
the
ruine
of
the
King
,
of
his
Armies
,
and
all
his
Affairs
,
and
of
the
People
also
:
for
those
furnisht
out
money
,
and
were
the
occasion
that
the
women
who
had
their
husbands
in
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Army
,
by
their
means
and
intelligence
could
at
all
times
furnish
their
Husbands
or
Sons
with
money
,
and
so
serv'd
for
spies
to
the
Enemy
,
that
they
needed
not
be
at
the
charge
of
maintaining
intelligence
,
nor
trouble
themselves
to
know
what
we
did
,
those
people
giving
them
continual
notice
when
and
where
any
of
our
men
were
at
any
time
to
be
surpriz'd
and
taken
,
and
dividing
the
spoil
when
it
was
accordingly
effected
;
which
made
me
evermore
maintain
before
the
King
,
The
inconveniences
insuing
the
Edict
in
favour
of
the
Hug●nots
who
liv'd
peaceably
at
home
.
that
that
Edict
alone
was
the
cause
his
Majesty
was
not
victorious
,
and
that
this
new
Religion
was
not
totally
rooted
out
.
It
had
been
a
hundred
times
better
,
that
they
h●d
all
been
with
the
Prince
,
than
at
home
in
their
own
houses
;
for
being
with
him
in
his
Army
,
they
could
have
done
no
great
matters
that
would
have
been
of
any
significant
advantage
to
them
,
your
Town-bred
people
being
men
of
no
great
performance
in
War
,
but
on
the
contrary
would
soon
have
famisht
his
Camp
;
and
then
we
might
have
prosecu●ed
the
War
without
being
spied
,
or
without
their
being
advertised
of
our
designs
;
neither
could
they
have
been
able
to
get
money
,
or
any
other
necessaries
;
nay
we
should
have
made
our
advantage
of
their
Estates
,
by
which
means
they
must
of
necessity
either
have
●etir'd
with
the
pardon
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
grant
them
,
or
have
been
starv'd
for
want
of
bread
.
I
am
sure
that
in
this
Province
of
Guienne
there
would
not
one
of
them
have
been
left
alive
,
unless
they
had
abju●'d
this
new
Religion
,
as
they
did
in
the
first
Troubles
;
for
I
knew
very
well
how
to
handle
them
,
and
seeing
I
had
found
the
way
to
do
it
●o
cheap
,
as
with
two
yards
of
Match
in
the
first
troubles
,
I
should
not
have
been
much
to
seek
in
these
last
.
But
by
means
of
this
vertuous
Edict
no
one
durst
speak
to
them
,
but
we
were
oblig'd
to
endure
them
amongst
us
.
It
is
not
therefore
(
as
I
said
)
to
b●
wondred
at
,
if
they
have
perform'd
so
many
notable
exploits
,
considering
that
at
all
hours
they
were
continually
advertis'd
of
what
we
did
,
and
design'd
to
do
.
'T
is
very
well
known
that
an
Army
can
do
no
great
matters
without
good
Spies
;
for
it
is
upon
their
report
that
a
Council
of
War
is
to
dete●mine
what
they
have
to
do
;
but
we
had
none
amongst
those
people
,
for
there
was
not
a
Catholick
,
let
him
be
otherwise
as
brave
as
brave
could
be
,
that
durst
venture
his
person
amongst
them
,
it
being
to
throw
away
himself
,
no
man
escaping
that
fell
into
their
hands
;
thorough
which
defect
we
could
know
nothing
of
their
affairs
,
and
they
were
enform'd
of
all
ours
.
O
poor
King
how
have
you
been
gull'd
and
abus'd
,
and
are
yet
daily
impos'd
upon
in
the
Edicts
that
you
have
,
and
do
publish
in
these
mens
favour
?
I
will
not
deny
but
that
in
some
occasions
you
have
not
been
so
well
serv'd
by
your
Soldiers
and
Captains
as
you
ought
to
have
been
:
Oversights
in
the
King
.
but
whoever
will
look
narrowly
into
it
,
will
find
that
the
Edicts
and
Ordonnances
you
have
been
made
to
sign
,
have
been
more
the
cause
of
your
Majesties
and
our
misfortunes
,
than
any
defect
in
your
Soldiers
or
Governors
.
Believe
me
(
Sir
)
believe
me
,
with
this
clemency
and
moderation
you
will
never
reclaim
these
people
.
The
best
man
amongst
them
would
be
glad
to
kiss
you
dead
,
and
yet
you
forbid
us
doing
them
any
harm
.
It
is
better
then
to
be
of
their
party
than
of
yours
;
for
being
in
their
houses
,
let
what
reports
will
be
abroad
they
shall
be
secure
at
home
.
Sir
,
Sir
,
there
are
some
about
you
,
who
corrupted
by
these
people
,
perswade
you
to
sign
these
Edicts
in
their
favour
.
Severity
makes
them
tremble
.
At
the
time
when
without
the
Ceremony
of
Tryal
,
or
Indictment
I
brancht
them
upon
every
Tree
in
the
high-ways
,
and
truss'd
them
up
wherever
I
found
them
,
not
a
man
of
them
durst
quitch
.
Consider
then
,
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
of
what
importance
these
fine
Edicts
are
to
your
Majesties
affairs
;
and
yet
they
have
moreover
made
you
sign
an
Ordonnance
to
send
Commissioners
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
compel
us
to
make
restitution
to
the
Hugonots
of
all
whatever
we
have
taken
from
them
,
and
not
to
cause
them
to
restore
that
they
have
pilfer'd
and
purloin'd
from
us
.
Which
,
under
correction
Sir
,
is
a
Law
imprudently
made
,
and
without
consideration
of
the
mischiefs
will
ensue
;
or
else
by
cland●stine
malice
contriv'd
to
make
you
hated
by
us
who
are
faithful
to
you
,
who
acknowledge
you
for
our
lawful
Soveraign
,
and
have
ever
maintain'd
your
cause
,
to
the
end
that
w●en
another
War
shall
hereafter
break
out
,
you
may
not
find
one
Catholick
who
will
take
up
arms
in
your
quarrel
.
But
had
your
Majesty
and
the
Queen
call'd
to
mind
what
I
propounded
to
your
Majesties
before
your
Council
at
Tholouze
,
you
would
never
have
consented
to
send
Commissioners
to
cause
restitution
to
the
Hugono●s
,
till
first
you
had
sent
others
to
do
us
right
also
,
for
the
plunders
and
rapines
they
have
made
upon
your
Catholick
Subjects
.
They
have
a
great
excuse
.
The
Commissioners
say
,
that
we
do
not
complain
as
the
Hugonots
do
.
How
should
we
complain
,
for
in
the
first
place
they
say
,
that
those
of
theirs
who
were
in
arms
only
,
plunderd
us
who
were
in
arms
also
;
but
that
we
plunder'd
those
who
never
sti●'d
from
their
own
houses
.
A
pretty
pretence
,
when
there
was
not
one
Hugonot
who
went
into
arms
,
that
did
not
first
secure
his
goods
in
the
Houses
of
those
who
stayd
at
home
.
And
on
the
other
side
by
the
peace
the
King
has
granted
them
,
he
has
given
them
an
Indemnity
for
whatsoever
they
have
done
,
not
only
against
himself
,
but
against
us
also
,
who
have
born
arms
for
his
Majesties
service
.
Seeing
then
that
his
Majesty
has
been
so
gracious
to
them
as
to
pardon
them
all
,
is
it
not
reasonable
that
the
same
Indemnity
should
extend
to
us
also
?
Notwithstanding
it
is
quite
contrary
.
What
they
have
acted
against
us
is
approv'd
,
and
what
we
have
done
against
them
censur'd
and
condemn'd
,
yea
,
and
moreover
we
are
deliver'd
up
into
the
hands
of
justice
.
To
counsel
the
King
then
to
make
a
Law
for
the
one
,
and
not
for
the
other
,
I
do
say
,
and
will
affirm
it
whilst
I
live
,
that
it
was
barbarously
done
,
and
that
it
is
the
most
unjust
Law
that
ever
Prince
in
the
world
was
advis'd
to
make
,
All
this
was
disputed
at
Tholouze
,
and
the
Commissioners
,
and
Commissioners
,
Ordonnances
,
and
Edicts
were
all
revok'd
,
and
his
Majesty
pardon'd
all
in
general
,
as
knowing
very
well
that
those
Commissioners
would
do
no
other
good
,
but
ruine
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
to
beget
a
perpetual
hat●ed
amongst
us
,
which
would
prompt
us
eternally
to
distrust
,
and
invade
one
another
,
from
whence
a
new
War
would
infall●bly
proceed
.
His
Majesty
found
the
benefit
of
this
prudent
Act
,
for
the
Peace
has
con●●nued
five
years
since
.
I
know
not
whom
to
accuse
for
the
cause
that
it
is
again
rene●'d
;
but
I
kn●●
very
well
,
that
I
am
no
way
g●●lty
of
it
.
Of
whom
shall
a
man
demand
satisfaction
for
the
houses
of
Monsieur
de
Sarlabous
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
the
Captains
Parron
,
Campagnes
,
Lartigue
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
others
;
all
which
have
been
burnt
to
the
ground
,
whilst
they
were
abroad
in
the
Kings
service
,
and
their
Wives
forc'd
to
retire
into
the
houses
of
their
kindred
and
friends
;
and
to
this
day
neither
they
,
nor
their
Husbands
have
a
house
to
put
their
heads
in
of
their
own
;
and
when
satisfaction
is
demanded
,
they
say
the
men
are
beggars
,
and
worth
nothing
.
They
say
true
,
for
the
rich
men
never
stirr'd
from
their
houses
,
and
so
preserv'd
them
;
and
yet
we
must
be
call'd
to
an
account
,
and
not
they
,
because
those
who
committed
the
outrage
are
beggars
,
and
have
nothing
:
but
if
his
Majesty
would
have
approv'd
our
doings
,
Complaints
of
the
Catholicks
.
those
who
continue
of
their
Religion
should
another
time
have
taken
heed
how
any
of
their
Party
had
done
any
injury
to
any
of
ours
:
But
I
return
to
my
Subject
.
I
dispatcht
away
another
Courrier
to
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Gramonts
Company
,
that
they
should
return
in
as
great
diligence
as
they
went
,
especially
if
they
desir'd
to
be
present
at
the
fight
.
The
Courrier
found
that
they
were
risen
and
departed
from
their
Quarters
an
hour
before
day
,
thinking
yet
to
find
the
Enemy
,
and
not
meeting
with
them
for
the
aforenamed
reasons
,
burnt
all
the
Boats
in
which
they
had
passed
the
River
,
wherein
they
did
a
great
mischief
to
the
Country
.
So
soon
as
ever
they
receiv'd
my
letters
,
they
turn'd
immediately
back
,
and
made
more
haste
in
their
return
,
than
when
they
went
;
for
they
came
before
St.
Foy
as
soon
as
we
;
so
that
had
Monsieur
de
Savignac
and
his
companions
made
half
the
haste
they
did
,
we
had
trapt
Captain
Pilles
,
and
not
a
man
of
them
had
escap'd
.
Monsieur
de
Chemeraut
saw
all
the
dispatches
I
writ
.
I
came
with
the
fi●e
Companies
that
remain'd
with
the
Knight
my
Son
,
my
own
Company
,
and
some
forty
or
fifty
Gentlemen
that
rode
under
my
Cornet
,
in
two
dayes
to
Mon●lanquin
,
where
I
receiv'd
an
answer
from
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
dated
at
Moissac
,
wherein
they
advertis'd
me
of
the
difficulty
they
had
found
in
passing
the
Rivers
,
and
the
ill
wayes
the
Infantry
had
met
withal
in
their
march
,
and
that
they
could
not
abandon
their
Foot
,
telling
me
withal
,
that
I
ought
not
to
engage
the
Enemy
till
we
had
all
our
Forces
of
Horse
and
Foot
together
;
but
that
they
would
make
all
the
haste
they
possibly
could
.
Immediately
after
my
arrival
at
Monflanquin
,
which
might
be
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
I
sent
away
three
Messengers
,
one
to
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
entreating
him
to
send
me
word
night
and
day
where
Monsieur
de
Pilles
and
his
Forces
were
;
for
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
go
and
attaque
him
.
I
sent
another
to
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
that
he
should
not
fail
to
be
with
me
by
Sun-rise
at
a
Village
call'd
Monbahus
,
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
and
in
the
last
place
I
sent
away
the
Sieur
de
Las
the
Kings
Advocate
at
Agen
,
to
hasten
away
the
Sieurs
de
Bellegarde
and
de
T●rride
,
who
were
yet
three
l●agues
behind
,
and
could
not
perswade
their
Foot
to
march
till
break
of
day
;
and
being
come
to
Vill●-neufue
,
which
was
after
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
could
by
no
means
prevail
to
go
any
further
,
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
foulness
of
the
●ayes
,
wherein
though
there
was
I
confess
some
excuse
,
and
that
they
had
reason
on
their
side
,
I
did
not
nevertheless
take
it
for
current
pay
;
for
methought
every
one
ought
to
march
as
I
would
have
them
.
After
all
these
dispatches
,
having
baited
our
horses
,
and
the
five
Foot
Ensigns
,
I
ma●cht
directly
towards
the
V●llage
where
I
had
appointed
Monsieur
de
Sainct●r●ns
to
mee●
me
,
and
by
the
way
found
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
Captain
Montluc
my
Son
lodg'd
in
four
or
five
houses
they
had
met
with
there
,
where
I
told
them
th●y
would
do
well
to
bait
their
horses
(
for
they
had
made
a
very
long
march
in
the
night
to
overtake
me
)
and
that
I
would
go
bait
at
the
forementioned
Village
.
I
thought
I
should
there
find
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
and
that
they
might
follow
after
,
and
therefore
commanded
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
my
Lieutenant
,
that
he
should
stay
and
bait
my
Company
with
th●m
,
and
after
follow
me
to
the
Village
:
to
which
I
went
,
but
at
my
coming
thither
heard
no
news
either
of
Monsieur
de
Sainct●rens
,
or
of
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
;
for
the
M●ssengers
I
had
sent
to
them
,
and
who
had
been
recommended
to
me
by
the
Consuls
of
Monflanquin
for
the
most
trusty
fellows
they
had
in
their
Town
,
did
not
go
away
with
my
Letters
●y
night
as
they
had
promised
,
so
that
it
was
past
Noon
before
the
said
Sieurs
de
Sainctorens
and
de
Lauzun
●eceiv'd
my
Letters
,
as
they
told
me
after
;
and
to
mend
the
matter
,
so
soon
as
ever
we
were
al●ghted
,
thinking
to
bait
,
we
had
an
Alarm
that
came
fromwa●ds
Miremont
,
which
made
us
remount
to
horse
,
and
advance
a
good
quarter
of
a
league
upon
the
Road
towards
the
said
Mir●mont
,
from
whence
the
Alarm
came
,
wherein
I
committed
a
gr●at
folly
in
advancing
so
far
with
so
few
men
with
me
,
I
having
no
more
than
five
and
forty
Gen●lemen
only
in
the
Party
,
for
my
own
Foot
Company
was
not
yet
come
up
.
I
could
not
there
learn
any
certain
news
,
where
either
Monsieur
de
Pilles
,
or
any
of
his
Forces
were
,
only
I
was
told
by
the
honest
people
that
he
was
on
the
other
side
the
River
Lot
towards
St.
Vensa
and
Aymett
,
Marmanda
and
Toneins
,
and
that
they
we●e
all
Horse
.
After
I
had
staid
about
two
hours
upon
the
Road
,
Messieurs
de
●ontenilles
,
and
de
Madaillan
,
and
the
young
Montluc
my
Son
came
up
to
me
,
where
I
gave
them
order
that
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
should
go
with
my
Company
before
,
that
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
and
Captain
Montluc
should
follow
after
at
a
convenient
distance
to
be
ready
to
second
him
,
and
that
I
with
my
Gentlemen
would
sustein
them
;
and
that
after
this
manner
they
should
march
till
they
came
within
half
a
league
of
Miremont
,
whe●e
they
should
send
out
Scouts
to
enquire
where
the
Enemy
was
,
which
should
they
happen
to
be
in
Miremont
,
that
then
they
should
give
the
word
back
from
Party
to
Party
,
for
I
would
immediately
put
my self
upon
the
Trot
to
come
up
to
them
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
Now
I
had
caus'd
my
Foot
to
march
without
beat
of
Drum
to
avoid
being
discover'd
,
who
after
that
silent
manner
arriv'd
at
Monbahus
,
where
my
Son
finding
me
departed
thence
,
marcht
after
,
and
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
being
advanc'd
within
half
a
league
of
Miremont
made
a
halt
according
to
the
order
he
had
receiv'd
,
and
sent
out
to
discover
,
where
it
was
told
him
,
that
the
Enemy
were
all
on
the
other
side
of
the
Lot
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
one
at
Miremont
,
of
which
he
gave
notice
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
desiring
him
to
acquaint
me
with
it
,
that
he
might
know
what
I
would
further
command
him
to
do
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
accordingly
dispatcht
away
an
Archer
to
me
,
by
whom
hearing
there
was
no
Enemy
on
this
side
the
Lot
,
I
sent
back
word
,
that
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
should
further
advance
as
far
as
Miremont
,
to
enform
himself
more
certainly
of
the
place
where
the
Enemy
was
,
to
the
end
that
the
next
morning
Messieurs
de
Terride
,
de
Bellegarde
,
and
I
being
united
together
might
go
to
attaque
them
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
would
fall
back
to
Monbahus
,
where
we
had
left
our
Baggage
to
bait
and
refresh
my
men
.
I
accordingly
did
so
,
having
first
plac'd
my
Son
and
his
five
Companies
in
five
or
six
houses
near
unto
the
place
from
whence
I
retreated
,
sending
an
account
of
all
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
to
the
end
that
should
they
receive
an
unexpected
charge
from
the
Enemy
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
diligenc●
to
fight
with
Monsieur
de
Pilles
.
they
might
know
where
our
Foot
lay
.
So
soon
as
I
alighted
from
my
horse
,
and
before
I
entred
into
my
Lodging
,
I
dispatcht
away
to
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
,
entreating
them
not
to
fail
to
be
with
the
Cavalry
at
Monbahus
by
midnight
;
for
that
Monsieur
de
Pilles
had
nothing
but
Horse
,
of
which
there
were
not
above
three
hundred
that
were
good
,
the
rest
to
the
number
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
hundred
,
being
all
mounted
upon
pitiful
Jades
that
were
worth
nothing
.
The
Messenger
was
with
them
within
an
hour
and
a
half
after
day-light
,
for
it
is
no
more
than
two
leagues
from
Monbahus
to
Villeneufue
,
by
whom
they
return'd
me
answer
,
and
assur'd
me
that
by
break
of
day
they
would
not
fail
to
be
with
me
.
But
I
must
return
to
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
and
de
Madaillan
,
and
Captain
Montluc
,
and
must
here
in
the
first
place
set
down
Monsieur
de
Pilles
his
design
.
Immediately
upon
my
arrival
at
Monflanquin
,
which
might
be
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Hugonots
of
the
said
Monflanquin
advertis'd
Monsieur
de
Pilles
,
who
was
newly
departed
from
Cahors
,
that
the
next
day
I
was
determin'd
to
draw
nearer
to
him
,
expecting
in
the
mean
time
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
to
come
up
to
me
,
which
notwithstanding
they
could
not
do
yet
these
two
dayes
,
and
that
I
had
not
above
fifty
or
threescore
good
Horse
with
me
in
all
.
Upon
this
intelligence
the
said
Sieur
de
Pilles
dispatcht
away
all
night
to
six
Cornets
he
had
about
Marmanda
and
Thoneins
,
that
they
should
not
fail
to
be
the
next
day
(
which
was
the
same
that
I
arriv'd
at
St.
P●stour
)
at
a
place
the
name
whereof
I
have
forgot
;
and
that
he
would
come
and
bring
the
rest
of
his
Forces
to
joyn
with
them
,
before
I
could
be
rallied
with
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
.
They
who
had
sent
him
this
intelligence
believ'd
that
I
would
stay
the
next
day
at
Monflanquin
,
or
at
least
if
I
departed
thence
,
I
would
no●
march
above
a
leag●e
or
two
at
most
.
Monsieur
de
Pilles
had
appointed
his
General
Rendezvouz
at
a
convenient
distance
from
their
Quarters
,
and
immediately
the
six
Co●nets
departed
one
after
the
other
,
by
reason
they
were
quarter'd
in
several
places
,
and
the
Rendezvouz
for
those
six
was
appointed
to
be
at
Miremont
,
there
to
refresh
themselves
till
midnight
only
,
and
after
to
go
to
the
other
Rendezvouz
to
Monsieur
de
Pilles
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
went
directly
to
Miremont
,
when
being
come
within
view
of
the
entrance
into
the
Village
where
there
was
no
wall
,
he
was
aware
of
a
great
number
of
white
Cassacks
going
to
and
fro
in
the
great
street
:
whereupon
he
immediately
dispatcht
away
to
M●nsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
my
Son
Captain
Montluc
,
that
they
should
with
all
speed
advance
,
for
that
he
was
so
engag'd
he
must
of
necessity
fight
,
and
that
they
should
give
me
speedy
notice
of
it
also
.
It
is
a
good
league
from
M●remont
to
Monbahus
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Fontenilles
sent
me
word
with
all
imaginable
diligence
.
There
were
at
Miremont
two
Cornets
,
who
were
first
come
,
and
already
aligh●ed
,
and
their
horses
in
the
Stables
,
and
th●
other
two
which
were
yet
on
horseback
were
but
just
arriv'd
,
and
seeking
for
accommodation
to
bait
and
refresh
themselves
.
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
who
saw
himself
discover'd
,
charg'd
these
two
Cornets
that
were
on
horseback
,
and
beat
them
out
of
the
Village
in
rout
and
confusion
,
Four
Cornets
of
Horse
of
de
Pilles
defeated
.
so
that
they
fled
with
might
and
main
towards
la
Sauvetat
,
the
other
two
that
were
already
lodg'd
,
hereupon
run
to
their
horses
,
and
just
as
they
were
mounting
,
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
and
Captain
Montluc
arriv'd
,
and
charg'd
them
,
and
they
fled
as
many
as
escap'd
towards
Aymet
.
In
less
than
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
arriv'd
the
other
two
Cornets
,
who
seeing
their
fellows
defeated
fac'd
about
towards
Ponens
from
whence
they
came
.
It
was
ill
luck
;
for
had
not
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
sent
me
word
that
he
could
hear
no
news
of
the
Enemy
,
I
had
still
marcht
on
in
the
same
order
we
began
,
and
had
not
turn'd
back
again
to
bait
.
I
came
up
at
the
same
time
that
the
last
two
Cornets
did
arrive
,
where
I
thought
to
have
had
as
good
a
prize
of
them
,
as
the
rest
of
our
people
had
had
of
the
other
four
;
but
when
I
came
up
to
our
Foot
,
an
Archer
came
to
tell
me
they
had
fought
,
and
pursued
the
Enemy
half
a
league
,
and
that
some
prisoners
they
had
taken
assur'd
them
,
that
Pilles
and
all
his
Forces
were
at
St.
Bensa
and
Aymet
,
not
above
a
league
and
a
half
from
thence
:
wherefore
they
were
retreating
towards
me
,
not
being
strong
enough
to
withstand
the
Enemies
Forces
should
they
come
upon
them
.
This
is
the
truth
of
what
passed
in
this
Engagement
.
They
brought
me
two
Cornets
,
but
in
running
away
they
had
torn
off
the
Colours
.
Could
we
thus
keep
spies
amongst
them
,
The
Retreat
of
Monsieur
de
Pilles
.
as
they
do
amongst
us
of
such
as
the
King
has
given
liberty
to
live
quietly
in
their
own
houses
,
our
affairs
would
prosper
better
than
they
do
;
and
if
I
had
been
advertiz'd
by
some
friends
of
ours
,
as
they
were
by
theirs
of
Monsieur
de
Pilles
his
retreat
,
I
had
easily
defeated
him
;
for
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
had
been
joyn'd
with
me
,
who
was
coming
very
well
accompanied
to
seek
me
out
the
very
same
way
the
Enemy
fled
,
when
seeing
night
coming
upon
him
he
drew
into
Monsegur
,
to
expect
further
intelligence
which
way
I
was
gone
,
and
in
pursuing
them
by
night
I
had
means
to
send
a
man
or
two
to
him
to
give
him
an
account
of
all
that
had
pass'd
.
We
lay
upon
our
Guard
,
and
kept
very
strict
watch
,
suspecting
lest
the
said
de
Pilles
should
come
upon
us
for
his
revenge
:
but
he
was
quite
otherwise
dispos'd
,
for
he
marcht
all
the
night
as
fast
as
ever
he
could
directly
to
St.
Foy
,
where
he
arriv'd
,
as
we
were
enform'd
by
break
of
day
,
though
it
be
the
worst
way
imaginable
,
for
the
Country
is
marvelously
dirty
,
and
the
night
was
so
dark
,
that
men
could
not
discern
a
yard
from
one
another
.
Thus
we
see
how
the
affairs
of
War
do
oft
miscarry
for
want
of
good
intelligence
,
for
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
his
answer
came
not
to
our
hands
till
the
next
day
,
nor
that
of
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
;
and
the
Messengers
they
sent
to
me
had
like
to
have
fall'n
in
amongst
the
Enemy
,
which
put
them
into
such
a
fright
,
that
they
hid
themselves
till
the
day
appear'd
.
In
the
morning
by
Sun-rise
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
came
up
to
us
,
who
,
when
they
heard
of
the
Engagement
had
pass'd
,
were
ready
to
tear
their
own
flesh
,
cursing
the
Foot
to
all
the
Devils
of
Hell
,
and
the
hour
that
ever
they
came
from
about
Tholouze
;
for
they
might
easily
have
been
at
Monbahus
as
soon
as
we
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Foot
,
the
staying
for
them
being
the
only
reason
they
came
up
so
late
,
and
the
belief
they
had
we
would
not
offer
to
fight
till
we
were
first
joyn'd
all
together
,
had
made
them
car●ful
not
to
leave
the
Foot
behind
them
,
and
I
heard
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
say
a
notable
thing
upon
this
occasion
,
A
saying
of
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
.
That
he
now
perceiv'd
it
was
not
alwayes
good
to
proceed
with
too
much
dis●retion
in
matters
of
warre
.
He
said
very
true
;
for
who
ever
will
alwayes
confine
himself
to
the
ordinary
Rules
of
war
,
oft-times
loses
more
than
he
gets
.
We
marcht
straight
to
Miremont
,
and
by
the
way
met
with
one
of
Monsieur
de
Madaillan's
Archers
,
who
came
to
bring
us
news
of
the
disorder
of
Monsieur
de
Pilles
his
people
,
that
the
news
of
their
defeat
had
reacht
as
far
as
his
head
Quarter
,
that
thereupon
the
said
Monsieur
de
Pilles
,
and
the
remainder
of
his
Forces
had
taken
their
way
directly
to
St.
Foy
;
that
twelve
Soldiers
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
kept
in
his
house
near
unto
la
Sauvetat
,
had
kill'd
two
and
twenty
of
them
at
the
Gates
of
the
said
house
being
mounted
upon
pittiful
Jades
:
that
the
Inhabitants
of
la
Sauvetat
had
also
sallied
out
upon
them
,
and
had
kill'd
three
or
fourscore
,
and
taken
their
horses
;
and
had
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
staid
a
quarter
of
an
hour
only
in
one
place
by
which
he
pass'd
,
the
most
of
them
had
fall'n
into
his
hands
;
which
alass
he
knew
not
till
the
next
day●
no
more
than
I
,
and
had
then
his
share
of
vexation
as
well
as
the
rest
of
us
.
But
a
man
cannot
prophecy
things
,
which
makes
the
Italian
say
Fa
me
indivino
Ti
daro
denari
.
We
were
constrain'd
to
lodg
at
la
Sauvetat
,
St.
Vensa
,
and
Aymet
,
from
whence
the
Enemy
wese
departed
,
by
reason
there
were
no
Quarters
to
be
had
from
la
Sauvetat
till
one
comes
to
St.
Foy
,
and
left
Monsieur
de
Sauignac
with
his
two
Ensigns
at
Miremont
,
because
there
were
no
Qua●ters
for
him
beyond
it
,
for
the
Cavalry
took
up
all
;
and
at
the
said
Miremont
there
were
above
twenty
men
found
hid
in
the
houses
,
whom
they
kill'd
every
Mothers
Son
,
and
got
some
fifteen
or
sixteen
horses
;
for
none
of
us
ever
stayd
to
alight
,
but
passed
on
forwards
.
The
next
morning
very
early
we
marcht
directly
for
St.
Foy
,
and
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
of
a
long
time
I
had
not
seen
such
a
Cavalry
,
for
the
number
,
as
those
we
had
with
us
;
and
when
we
came
within
sight
of
St.
Foy
,
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
,
de
Madaillan
,
and
Captain
Montluc
with
his
six
companies
put
themselves
before
,
and
marcht
directly
towards
the
Town
.
Monsieur
de
Terride
with
his
own
Company
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Negrepelice
marcht
after
to
sustain
them
;
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
and
I
sustein'd
Monsieur
de
Terride
;
and
there
Monsieur
de
Gramonts
Company
came
up
to
us
,
and
Monsieur
de
Leberon
with
his
five
Ensigns
.
I
think
the
best
Curtel
in
all
our
Troops
could
not
have
made
more
haste
than
they
had
done
,
for
they
were
no
more
than
two
dayes
only
in
coming
betwixt
Ville-Franche
de
Roüergue
to
St.
Foy.
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
and
the
Vicount
his
Son
were
come
up
to
us
in
the
morning
with
some
Gentlemen
only
,
for
I
think
their
Companies
were
in
the
Camp
,
and
both
of
them
assur'd
us
that
Monsieur
de
Pilles
had
eighteen
hundred
Horse
,
Monsieur
de
Pilles
his
Forces
.
three
or
four
hundred
of
which
were
well
mounted
,
and
in
very
good
equipage
and
order
,
the
rest
were
Harquebuzeers
on
Horse-back
,
and
very
ill
hors'd
.
The
Chevalier
then
alighted
,
and
taking
an
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
put
himself
right
before
the
Town
,
the
rest
followed
him
,
and
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
de
Madaillan
,
and
Captain
Montluc
after
;
when
so
soon
as
they
approacht
the
Gate
,
fifteen
or
twenty
Harquebuzeers
sallied
out
to
skirmish
.
The
Knight
pressed
still
forwards
notwithstanding
,
and
those
of
the
Enemy
retir'd
,
and
shut
themselves
again
within
the
Town
.
Monsieur
de
Pilles
had
all
night
long
been
passing
his
men
over
the
Dordogne
in
great
hurry
and
disorder
,
and
himself
at
Sun-rise
passing
over
also
had
left
these
fifteen
or
twenty
Harquebuzeers
in
the
Town
to
amuze
us
,
and
a
great
Boat
,
and
a
lesser
to
bring
them
over
also
,
for
there
were
no
more
but
these
left
behind
,
who
so
soon
as
they
were
retreated
into
the
Town
,
ran
presently
to
the
Boats
,
and
passed
over
in
an
instant
;
so
that
at
the
same
time
the
Chevalier
came
to
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
(
having
passed
thorough
the
Town
,
where
he
saw
no
body
but
women
)
they
landed
on
the
other
side
.
Why
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
is
so
particular
,
and
has
writ
an
account
at
length
of
this
Action
.
This
is
the
truth
of
all
that
passed
upon
this
occasion
,
wherein
I
have
been
necessitated
to
give
so
precise
and
particular
an
account
of
this
action
as
may
perhaps
seem
tedious
to
the
Reader
;
forasmuch
as
I
have
been
told
that
some
reported
to
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Monsieur
,
that
it
only
stuck
at
me
we
did
not
fight
with
Pilles
:
but
whoever
will
have
the
patience
to
read
this
Narration
will
see
the
truth
of
all
as
it
passed
,
by
the
testimony
of
all
the
Captains
who
were
present
upon
the
place
,
of
which
two
only
namely
Messieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
are
dead
,
and
by
that
it
will
appear
whether
I
was
in
fault
or
no
:
neither
in
truth
can
I
justly
tax
,
or
lay
the
blame
upon
any
one
,
but
only
the
ill
wayes
that
Monsieur
de
Savignacs
Company
met
withal
:
for
as
to
the
said
Sieurs
de
Terride
and
de
Bellegarde
,
they
govern'd
themselves
more
by
the
rule
of
War
,
than
that
they
were
hindred
by
any
want
of
good
will
they
had
to
the
cause
,
or
any
want
of
courage
and
desire
they
had
to
be
at
the
fight
.
Monsieur
de
Chemeraut
who
had
brought
me
letters
from
the
Monsieur
was
privy
to
all
my
dispatches
;
for
he
would
make
one
,
and
to
that
end
entreated
me
to
furnish
him
with
horse
and
arms
,
which
I
did
,
and
of
fifteen
dayes
never
left
me
.
I
am
confident
that
he
will
always
bear
me
witness
,
that
every
Title
I
have
writ
of
this
Action
●s
litterally
true
,
and
that
he
was
as
glad
of
the
occasion
of
being
there
as
any
one
of
the
Army
whatever
,
hoping
to
have
carried
the
Monsieur
better
news
than
he
did
.
Such
as
are
men
of
judgment
in
matters
of
War
have
often
found
by
experience
how
hard
a
thing
it
is
to
fasten
a
Battel
upon
a
man
that
has
no
mind
to
fight
,
esp●cially
an
old
Soldier
,
and
a
circumspect
Commander
,
as
the
Sieur
de
Pilles
was
,
who
I
think
was
by
much
the
best
,
none
excepted
the
Hugonots
had
.
He
knew
he
should
gain
nothing
by
us
but
blows
,
which
made
him
that
he
would
not
long
abide
in
those
parts
.
Two
dayes
after
we
came
into
St.
Foy
,
Monsieur
de
Terride
sent
the
King's
Lieutenant
into
Bearn
.
Monsieur
de
Terridde
received
a
Commission
his
Majesty
sent
him
to
go
into
Bearn
,
and
departed
from
me
.
A
Command
wherewith
he
was
highly
pleased
,
as
I
also
was
out
of
the
affection
I
bore
unto
him
,
and
moreover
I
had
an
opinion
that
affairs
would
better
succeed
.
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
left
me
also
carrying
away
his
own
Company
,
and
Monsieur
de
S●vignac's
ten
Ensigns
along
with
him
,
as
Monsieur
de
Terride
carried
away
his
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Negrepelice
.
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
and
I
remain'd
behind
.
The
Knight
my
Son
went
with
his
ten
Ensigns
straight
into
Limousin
,
to
joyn
with
the
Monsieurs
Army
,
and
five
dayes
after
the
Monsieur
won
the
Battel
of
Iarnac
,
The
Battel
of
Iarnac
,
and
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
in
which
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
slain
.
Many
have
thought
that
that
his
death
has
prolong'd
our
Wars
;
but
I
for
my
part
am
of
opinion
that
had
he
liv'd
we
should
have
seen
our
affairs
in
a
far
worse
condition
:
For
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
as
he
was
,
having
already
so
great
a
Party
of
the
Hugonots
,
would
have
had
much
more
credit
and
authority
amongst
them
than
the
Admiral
.
This
unfortunate
Prince
lov'd
his
Country
,
and
had
compassion
for
the
people
,
I
was
long
conversant
with
him
,
which
had
like
to
have
been
my
ruine
,
I
ever
found
him
an
affable
and
a
generous
Prince
:
but
he
lost
his
life
in
Battel
,
maintaining
a
quarrel
that
was
unjust
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
.
It
was
great
pitty
,
for
had
he
been
elsewhere
employed
,
he
might
have
been
serviceable
to
the
Kingdom
.
The
unadvised
Peace
that
some
perswaded
King
Henry
to
make
has
been
the
cause
of
all
these
mischiefs
we
have
seen
:
for
to
have
so
many
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
so
many
others
of
the
same
Nation
,
and
to
keep
them
unemployed
in
some
forreign
War
,
is
very
ill
advis'd
.
We
must
either
fight
with
others
,
or
fall
together
by
the
ears
amongst
our selves
.
Could
we
always
continue
in
peace
,
so
that
every
one
would
intend
his
own
●illage
,
as
the
Romans
did
in
their
vacations
from
war
,
I
do
confess
it
would
be
very
well
:
but
that
cannot
be
.
And
therefore
,
Sir
,
I
do
say
and
affirm
,
that
it
is
a
very
vain
opinion
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
to
the
King
.
and
fruitless
,
to
think
of
making
peace
at
home
,
if
at
the
same
time
you
do
not
meditate
a
War
abroad
.
You
are
not
to
renew
the
War
of
the
Holy
Land
,
for
we
are
not
so
devou●
now
adayes
as
our
Religious
Ancestors
were
in
those
better
times
;
it
were
better
to
do
as
the
King
of
Spain
does
,
and
send
your
men
into
the
new
discover'd
worlds
,
and
so
to
separate
those
unruly
Princes
,
still
sending
the
young
ones
to
be
brought
up
at
the
School
of
Malta
;
for
if
they
do
not
bustle
every
one
will
sit
still
.
But
if
your
M●jesty
have
a
mind
to
quarrel
your
Neighbours
,
you
may
renew
your
claim
to
the
D●tchy
of
Millan
,
that
of
right
appertains
to
you
by
descent
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
found
in
any
Records
that
the
King
of
Spain
has
any
right
at
all
to
it
,
which
by
the
Females
you
have
.
The
King
of
Spain
holds
it
by
no
other
Title
but
by
right
of
Conquest
,
and
the
power
of
the
Sword
.
Your
Majesty
will
also
find
that
a
Duke
of
Anjou
descended
from
the
House
of
France
,
and
of
your
own
proper
Race
,
was
once
King
of
Naples
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
has
also
in
his
p●ssession
.
The
King
your
Grandfather
would
never
lay
down
this
claim
,
but
seiz'd
of
the
Territories
of
Monsieur
de
Savoy
,
although
his
Uncle
,
to
have
a
secure
passage
whereby
to
enter
into
the
Dutchy
of
Millan
.
Your
Royal
Father
took
upon
him
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
Siennois
to
no
other
end
,
but
in
order
to
a
Pass
for
the
recovery
of
Naples
.
You
,
Sir
,
are
descended
from
these
Heroick
Princes
,
and
you
have
their
right
and
title
;
if
God
therefore
send
you
peace
at
home
,
you
may
send
a
Tempest
into
the
King
of
Spains
Dominions
,
and
shall
have
a
better
account
of
it
than
you
are
aware
of
;
for
the
King
of
Spain
is
a
Prince
more
addicted
to
Negotiations
than
to
War
:
he
is
not
like
his
Father
,
in
five
or
six
years
he
will
be
old
,
and
you
in
the
flower
of
your
age
.
He
will
leave
his
Children
very
young
,
and
since
the
Father
was
not
generous
in
his
youth
,
it
is
not
to
be
expected
he
should
be
so
in
his
old
Age.
Besides
if
you
know
how
to
manage
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
you
will
find
them
all
at
your
devotion
,
even
the
Duke
of
Florence
himself
,
for
something
that
I
know
,
and
some
reasons
that
I
could
give
,
as
having
felt
his
pulse
whilst
I
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Tuscany
.
The
Duke
himself
I
am
confident
will
not
say
the
contrary
,
nor
deny
but
that
he
is
more
French
than
Spanish
.
England
will
not
hinder
you
,
for
that
has
a
Woman
at
the
Helm
,
and
Scotland
a
Child
.
To
be
short
nothing
ought
to
deterre
you
:
but
I
leave
this
discourse
to
another
time
.
The
death
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
the
occasion
of
my
entring
into
it
,
for
I
am
a
Frenchman
,
and
lament
the
death
of
those
brave
Princes
slain
by
our
own
hands
,
who
might
elsewhere
be
serviceable
to
us
,
and
help
to
enlarge
the
French
Dominions
.
But
to
return
to
my
Subject
,
A
command
to
dismantle
Bergerac
.
I
remain'd
five
or
six
weeks
at
the
said
St.
Foy
,
having
yet
with
me
six
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
commanded
by
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
.
Of
these
I
sent
four
together
with
my
said
Nephew
himself
to
Bergerac
to
disman●le
the
Town
,
as
the
King
and
the
Monsieur
had
commanded
me
,
but
it
was
ill
executed
.
Some
dayes
after
the
Monsieur
drew
near
,
and
came
to
Montmoreau
,
where
followed
by
a
noble
Train
of
Gentlemen
of
very
good
quality
,
I
went
to
kiss
his
hand
;
and
where
his
Highness
receiv'd
me
with
very
great
demonstrations
of
favour
,
commanding
me
not
to
depart
from
him
,
of
which
God
knows
if
I
was
glad
.
I
therefore
sent
presently
home
for
Wagons
,
Tents
,
and
money
,
as
also
did
all
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
that
came
along
with
me
,
making
account
we
should
no
more
depart
from
the
Army
,
as
also
there
was
not
in
all
Guienne
a
man
that
durst
so
much
as
mutter
,
nor
a
place
that
stood
for
the
Hugonots
but
Montauban
only
.
The
Monsieur
departed
from
Mont-morea●
,
and
went
to
Villebois
.
He
had
not
been
above
five
or
six
dayes
there
,
●alse
intelligence
sent
to
the
Monsieur
.
all
which
time
we
spent
in
consultation
about
the
means
to
carry
on
the
War
,
when
there
came
a
Gentlmen
sent
post
from
Monsieur
de
Montferran
,
Governor
of
Bourdeaux
,
to
my
said
Lord
the
Monsieur
,
to
give
him
notice
that
a
great
part
of
the
Admirals
Army
,
both
Foot
and
Horse
were
come
into
Medoc
,
and
that
two
foot
Companies
he
had
planted
there
had
been
constrained
to
quit
the
Pass
,
and
to
escape
away
by
night
.
The
Monsieur
was
not
over-hastly
to
believe
this
news
;
for
we
discoursed
about
the
Pass
,
where
I
represented
to
him
the
vast
breadth
of
the
River
at
that
place
,
which
requir'd
a
whole
Tide
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Boats
to
pass
it
:
for
an
Army
carried
a
mighty
Train
along
with
it
:
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
not
very
likely
that
the
Admiral
who
was
a
Soldier
would
engage
himself
in
the
Landes
,
a
barren
Country
,
and
beyond
Rivers
,
he
could
not
well
expect
ever
to
repass
.
The
night
following
there
came
a
Courrier
with
like
intelligence
from
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
said
Monsieur
de
Montferran
,
in
yet
much
greater
heat
than
the
former
,
and
making
the
number
of
the
Enemy
much
greater
than
before
.
It
is
true
that
he
also
writ
to
my
Lord
the
Monsieur
,
that
he
was
just
taking
Horse
himself
to
go
and
discover
them
.
And
accordingly
,
as
I
have
heard
,
he
did
go
,
but
he
had
no
horse
with
him
saving
some
few
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
only
,
and
when
he
came
within
half
a
league
of
the
Pass
,
those
he
had
sent
before
to
discover
,
came
back
,
and
brought
him
word
,
that
already
a
great
number
of
the
Horse
were
got
over
,
and
that
the
Foot
began
to
follow
after
;
so
that
being
so
slenderly
accompanied
,
the
said
Sieur
de
Montferran
was
necessitated
to
retire
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
people
all
●led
towards
Bourdeaux
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Montferran
dispatcht
away
another
Courrier
to
the
Monsieur
,
assuring
him
that
the
intelligence
was
most
certainly
true
,
which
was
the
reason
that
his
Highness
sent
me
back
to
my
great
misfortune
,
for
since
that
time
I
have
never
had
any
thing
but
trouble
and
vexation
,
whereas
had
I
still
continued
about
his
person
,
all
the
mischief
that
has
since
befall'n
me
had
never
come
to
pass
,
for
I
had
either
died
in
doing
him
some
brave
piece
of
service
,
or
had
never
been
wounded
,
as
I
am
,
to
live
in
a
perpetual
languishing
condition
,
without
possibility
of
ever
being
cur'd
.
All
which
misfortune
befel
me
for
want
of
five
and
twenty
good
horse
only
,
which
had
Monsieur
de
Montferran
had
with
him
he
had
himself
discover'd
the
Enemy
,
for
he
wanted
no
courage
,
and
had
then
di●cover'd
that
they
were
no
other
than
three
or
four-score
Bearnois
,
and
some
others
belonging
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
who
were
going
over
B●arn
to
help
to
defend
the
Country
,
whereof
the
one
half
were
defeated
by
the
way
about
Mont
de
Marsan
.
His
Highness
may
please
to
remember
,
that
standing
by
his
Bed-side
I
told
him
,
that
upon
my
life
and
honour
it
was
impossible
this
intelligence
could
any
way
be
true
,
for
I
knew
the
Country
,
and
it
could
be
nothing
but
some
small
party
going
ever
into
Bearn
,
or
Chalesse
,
for
a
great
Party
could
not
,
The
Monsieurs
words
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
nor
durst
not
adventure
to
pass
for
they
must
pass
over
as
it
were
in
file
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
said
to
me
these
very
words
,
I
perceive
very
well
,
my
good
man
,
that
the
desire
you
h●ve
to
be
with
me
makes
you
to
say
this
:
●ut
believe
me
in
what
part
soever
you
shall
be
,
I
will
ever
love
you
.
The
reason
of
war
may
perhaps
draw
me
into
Guienne
,
and
I
should
be
glad
to
spend
my
Prentice-age
in
so
good
a
School
as
yours
.
Whereupon
I
took
my
leave
of
his
Highness
.
Behold
of
what
importance
it
is
to
discover
an
Enemy
very
well
,
before
a
man
takes
the
Alarm
.
Captains
,
my
friends
and
companions
,
you
must
rather
hazard
your selves
to
be
taken
,
and
discover
the
truth
,
than
rely
upon
the
report
of
inferiour
fellows
,
for
their
fear
makes
so
strange
an
impression
upon
them
,
that
they
take
Bushes
for
Squadrons
,
and
will
swear
it
:
you
may
trust
to
them
if
you
will
.
'T
is
just
the
same
as
when
they
see
a
hundred
Crowns
they
think
them
to
be
a
thousand
:
send
alwayes
some
bold
Soldier
,
some
fellow
that
has
not
his
heart
in
his
Breeches
,
and
let
him
venture
his
Carcass
to
bring
you
a
true
account
:
but
if
you
w●ll
do
better
,
go
your selves
;
I
have
alwayes
done
so
,
and
found
an
advantage
by
it
.
So
soon
as
I
cam
to
St.
Foy
I
was
advertis'd
of
the
truth
of
the
business
,
and
sent
my
said
Lord
the
Monsieur
an
immediate
account
of
it
,
very
angry
at
the
said
Sieur
de
Montferran
,
and
being
there
was
nothing
at
present
to
do
,
I
still
continued
at
St.
Foy
,
to
be
near
my
said
Lord
the
Monsieur
,
to
the
end
●hat
when
he
should
please
to
send
for
me
,
I
might
in
two
or
three
dayes
be
with
him
.
I
have
heard
since
that
one
of
the
principal
persons
about
his
Highness
should
tell
him
,
that
he
had
done
well
to
rid
his
hands
of
me●
for
that
I
was
cross-grain'd
and
wilful
,
and
would
evermore
command
in
all
places
where-ever
I
came
.
His
Highness
himself
told
me
the
story
at
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
.
I
have
never
been
so
obstinate
,
but
that
I
would
alwayes
submit
to
reason
;
but
to
speak
the
truth
,
I
have
ever
found
my
own
counsel
better
than
that
of
any
other
.
It
is
reasonable
then
that
those
Monsieurs
,
who
are
only
pretty
fellows
at
running
the
Ring
,
should
learn
of
those
who
have
studied
under
the
great●st
Doctors
of
Europe
:
but
they
will
still
be
prating
,
no
body
must
controul
them
,
and
they
will
govern
all
.
Having
nothing
to
do
,
but
lying
idle
at
St.
Foy
,
I
went
thence
to
Age●
,
where
Monsieur
de
Montferran
sent
me
word
,
that
the
Sieur
de
la
Roche-Chalais
,
and
Captain
Chaateyrac
were
in
la
Roche
,
with
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Hugonot
Soldiers
,
that
over-ran
all
the
Country
,
committing
innumerable
outrages
,
insomuch
that
no
one
could
pass
from
Xaintonge
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
that
if
I
would
go
to
la
Roche
,
we
should
be
enow
to
do
the
work
;
he
sent
me
word
likewise
that
Monsieur
de
la
Vaug●ion
was
about
Montpont
,
and
Mussidan
with
Monsieur
de
Sarlabus
his
Regiment
,
and
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
to
whom
if
I
would
send
to
invite
him
,
he
would
willingly
be
of
the
party
.
Upon
this
intelligence
I
went
immediately
to
Bourdeaux
;
and
by
an
express
Messenger
a
Gentleman
gave
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
private
notice
of
the
designe
,
who
presently
return'd
me
answer
,
that
he
would
willingly
joyn
in
the
Enterprize
,
and
that
I
should
therefore
send
him
word
what
day
I
would
have
him
to
march
,
and
appoint
him
the
Rendezvous
,
to
which
he
should
come
.
I
therefore
sent
to
entreat
him
to
be
at
Liboure
the
third
day
after
(
which
was
upon
a
Saturday
)
in
the
morning
,
where
Monsieur
de
Montferran
and
I
would
meet
him
,
to
determine
upon
that
we
had
to
do
,
which
he
accordingly
observ'd
,
and
I
also
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Montferran
staid
to
take
order
about
the
Artillery
,
for
we
were
to
carry
it
by
water
as
far
as
Coutras
.
We
were
in
dispute
which
way
to
go
to
work
,
for
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
was
about
St.
Alvare
,
Commendation
of
Monsieur
de
la
N●●e
.
a
Territory
belonging
to
the
Sieur
de
Iarnac
,
and
lay
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
with
twelve
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
four
or
five
hundred
Horse
,
who
being
an
old
Soldier
,
and
a
valiant
man
as
any
that
ever
was
in
France
,
would
never
suffer
la
Roche
to
be
lost
,
without
attempting
to
relieve
it
,
to
do
which
he
had
only
the
River
of
St.
Alvere
to
pass
,
which
in
many
places
was
to
be
foarded
by
the
Horse
,
and
which
the
Foot
also
would
boat
over
in
four
hours
time
;
and
as
to
the
River
that
was
under
la
Roche
,
they
had
the
Bridge
of
Parcou
in
their
own
possession
,
Town
and
all
,
and
had
a
Garrison
in
it
;
wherefore
we
must
either
resolve
to
attaque
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
or
not
to
make
any
attempt
at
all
.
In
the
end
we
concluded
to
attaque
la
Roche
,
and
to
fight
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
in
case
he
should
offer
to
relieve
it
,
all
of
us
who
were
present
at
the
deliberation
taking
an
oath
not
to
discover
the
designe
.
Monsieur
de
Montferran
then
stayed
with
Commissary
Fredeville
to
see
the
two
pieces
of
Canon
embark'd
,
and
I
departed
the
Saturday
morning
very
early
,
and
came
to
Libourne
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
la
Vaug●yon
,
who
was
come
thither
upon
the
Friday
night
.
Now
whilst
we
were
busie
at
Bourdeaux
about
this
Enterprize
upon
la
Roche
,
I
plotted
another
of
as
great
importance
as
that
of
la
Roche
,
which
was
this
.
A
Hugonot
Captain
had
seiz'd
upon
the
Castle
of
Levignac
appertaining
to
Monsieur
la
Marquis
de
Trans
,
and
had
three
or
fourscore
Soldiers
within
it
,
had
there
enclosed
the
Streets
of
the
Bourg
,
which
is
a
large
one
,
with
Rampiers
of
earth
,
and
in
the
night
all
retir'd
into
the
Castle
:
which
was
the
very
place
where
Pilles
had
surpriz'd
la
Mothe
Mongauzy
the
elder
,
kill'd
him
,
and
defeated
almost
all
his
whole
Company
.
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
had
come
along
with
me
to
Bourdeaux
,
my
Company
lying
at
Cleyrac
and
Thonen●
,
and
was
present
at
the
deliberation
about
the
Enterprize
of
la
Roche
,
whom
I
made
to
return
in
all
diligence
,
writing
to
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
that
they
two
should
joyn
together
with
four
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
make
so
long
a
march
,
that
in
one
night
they
should
shut
them
in
,
at
what
price
soever
should
take
the
Castle
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
;
and
that
from
thence
in
one
night
more
they
should
present
themselves
before
the
Castle
of
Bridoire
,
apperteing
to
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe
Gondrin
,
where
there
were
fourscore
or
a
hundred
Hugonots
more
,
commanded
by
one
Labaume
,
which
was
the
place
into
which
Ge●ffre
that
notorious
Thief
,
who
has
committed
so
many
villainies
,
used
to
retire
himself
.
By
the
things
this
Villain
has
done
,
he
gave
proof
of
a
great
heart
and
courage
,
and
manifested
himself
to
be
a
man
of
execution
.
I
gave
them
charge
that
they
should
begird
and
besiege
the
Castle
so
close
,
that
nothing
could
escape
away
:
for
that
so
soon
as
I
had
done
at
la
Roche
,
I
would
turn
with
the
Canon
suddenly
to
them
,
but
that
in
case
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
should
come
to
fight
us
,
they
must
then
leave
all
,
and
march
day
and
night
to
come
up
to
the
Battel
.
These
were
the
instructions
I
gave
to
Messieurs
de
Leberon
,
and
de
Madaillan
,
who
accordingly
did
carry
the
Castle
.
The
place
was
strong
enough
to
resist
any
force
of
hand
,
so
that
they
could
that
way
do
no
good
,
and
the
Enemy
defended
themselves
very
well
,
as
it
stood
them
upon
;
for
they
knew
they
were
to
expect
no
quarter
,
by
reason
of
the
many
insolencies
and
great
cruelties
they
had
committed
all
about
Levignac
.
Monsieur
de
La●zun
therefore
lent
them
a
Culverine
,
with
which
they
made
a
hole
thorough
the
wall
wide
enough
for
two
men
to
pass
,
which
they
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
they
immediately
fell
on
to
the
Assault
,
Levignac
taken
by
assault
.
and
storming
at
once
by
the
breach
,
and
giving
a
Scalado
by
Ladders
at
the
same
time
to
the
Basse-Court
,
they
carried
the
place
.
There
was
but
three
prisoners
sav'd
,
all
the
rest
were
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
night
following
those
who
had
seiz'd
the
Castle
of
Taillecabat
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Mereville
,
Grand
Seneschal
of
Guienne
,
hearing
how
those
of
Levignac
had
been
handled
,
stole
away
in
the
dark
,
and
our
people
marcht
before
the
Castle
of
Bridoire
,
where
they
found
that
those
fellows
also
were
upon
the
point
of
going
to
shift
for
themselves
,
and
clapt
close
Siege
to
them
.
But
by
misfortun●
,
and
by
reason
of
the
haste
they
were
in
,
our
people
having
either
forgot
,
or
not
been
able
to
carry
along
provision
wherewith
to
refresh
the
Soldiers
,
the
Foot
began
in
the
night
to
disperse
themselves
to
go
seek
out
for
victual
,
and
the
Horse
retir'd
into
a
certain
Village
to
bait
their
horses
till
midnight
;
so
that
few
being
left
before
the
Castle
,
those
within
seeing
their
opportunity
made
a
desperate
Sally
in
the
night
,
and
got
away
.
Our
people
mounted
to
horse
to
pursue
them
,
but
so
soon
as
ever
they
were
out
they
separated
like
a
Covey
of
flown
Partridges
,
and
by
several
paths
retir'd
every
man
to
his
own
house
.
The
night
was
exceeding
dark
,
which
so
much
favour'd
their
flight
,
that
not
above
three
or
four
of
them
were
slain
.
God
knows
when
I
heard
it
whether
I
was
not
ready
to
tear
the
hair
off
my
head
,
and
writ
them
word
,
that
they
very
well
manifested
they
had
not
retein'd
what
I
had
so
often
taught
them
.
Now
as
to
our
Enterprize
upon
la
Roche-Chalaise
,
Enterprize
of
la
Roche-Chalais
.
Monsieur
de
Montferran
upon
Sunday
night
came
with
the
Artillery
to
Coutras
,
and
I
came
thither
also
.
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
was
to
take
his
way
directly
to
Parcon
,
where
the
Bridge
was
,
to
try
if
he
could
take
the
Town
upon
his
first
arrival
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
the
Bridge
,
which
if
he
should
do
,
he
was
then
to
send
over
some
Horse
,
who
were
to
scoure
the
Country
towards
St.
Alvere
,
to
enquire
after
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
,
and
to
learn
if
he
made
any
shew
or
preparation
of
coming
towards
us
.
Now
from
la
Roche
to
the
said
Parcon
it
was
no
more
than
two
leagues
,
so
that
we
made
account
once
in
two
hou●s
to
meet
together
again
,
the
wayes
betwixt
them
being
very
good
.
When
Monsieur
de
Vauguyon
and
I
parted
,
upon
the
same
Saturday
he
went
to
make
his
people
immediately
advance
,
marching
night
and
day
,
and
I
came
upon
Sunday
morning
very
early
to
Coutras
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
Gironde
the
Governor
of
Fronsac
,
who
was
also
of
the
Enterprise
and
Council
that
I
had
held
about
it
at
Bourdeaux
.
Having
there
made
ready
as
many
Carriages
as
we
stood
in
need
of
,
Monsieur
de
Montferran
being
come
up
upon
Sunday
in
the
Evening
,
I
let
him
rest
but
three
hours
only
,
and
sent
him
away
all
night
that
he
might
be
before
day
a●
la
Roche
to
shut
them
up
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
Monsieur
de
Gironde
and
I
stayed
to
see
the
Cattle
yok'd
to
the
Artillery
,
which
so
soon
as
ever
I
had
done
,
and
made
them
set
forwards
,
I
there
left
the
said
Sieur
de
Gironde
with
Fredeville
,
and
about
a
hundred
P●oneer●
the
said
S●eur
de
Gironde
had
lent
me
to
take
care
for
the
rest
.
In
the
mean
time
,
and
about
midnight
I
depar●ed
thence
,
and
by
break
of
day
came
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
la
Roche
,
where
I
found
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
,
who
was
got
thither
by
midnight
,
and
had
sent
fifteen
or
sixteen
of
his
Horse
before
the
Castle
.
Those
Horse
soon
came
back
to
the
place
where
we
were
,
and
told
us
that
they
had
found
the
Enemies
Horse
without
,
and
had
charg'd
them
,
of
which
Chanteyrac
refus'd
to
shut
himself
within
the
Castle
,
but
going
along
the
Wall
of
the
Base-Court
recover'd
the
Pass
at
the
Mill
,
where
putting
himself
into
a
Boat
,
under
favour
of
ten
or
twelve
Soldiers
that
made
good
the
Mill
,
he
passed
the
River
,
making
his
horses
follow
by
the
Bridles
.
Monsieur
de
la
Roche
did
not
take
the
same
way
,
but
with
six
or
seven
Horse
return'd
into
the
Castle
,
when
seeing
those
Avan●
Courreurs
of
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
gone
away
,
and
that
Chanteyrac
had
forsaken
him
,
he
thought
to
sally
out
,
and
make
his
escape
;
in
order
whereunto
the
most
of
them
were
already
come
down
into
the
Base-Court
,
but
Monsieur
de
Montferran
came
up
just
in
the
nick
,
and
charg'd
them
,
forcing
them
to
retire
into
the
Castle
.
In
doing
which
he
gain'd
the
Base-Court
,
and
put
a
great
many
men
into
it
:
which
being
done
he
went
to
attaque
the
M●lls
,
which
made
a
very
stout
resistance
,
but
in
the
end
he
took
them
,
and
put
all
those
within
to
the
sword
.
He
sent
me
present
word
of
all
just
at
the
time
when
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
and
I
were
at
Breakfast
,
whereupon
the
said
Sieur
de
la
Vauguyon
immediately
went
,
and
put
himself
in
the
head
of
his
men
to
march
directly
to
the
Town
,
he
and
I
concluding
together
,
that
he
should
send
me
three
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Sarlabous
his
Regiment
to
assist
me
at
the
assault
of
the
Castle
;
and
so
he
went
to
his
Enterprize
of
P●rcou
,
and
I
marcht
before
la
Roche
,
having
already
notice
that
the
Artillery
was
already
within
half
a
league
of
us
,
which
could
not
however
arrive
at
la
Roche
till
noon
,
by
●eason
of
the
ill
way
they
had
met
withall
.
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
entred
the
Town
,
for
the
Enemy
were
all
retir'd
into
the
Mills
upon
the
Bridg
;
his
men
forc'd
and
gain'd
the
Bridg
,
and
so
all
was
wonne
,
and
in
the
night
I
made
my
approaches
,
and
planted
my
Canon
in
Battery
.
At
break
of
day
Monsieur
de
la
Roche
desir'd
to
parley
with
Monsiur
de
Montferran
,
who
being
he
was
his
Kinsman
,
and
a
young
Gentleman
,
would
not
let
him
go
in
again
,
but
detein'd
him
,
and
the
others
when
they
saw
the
Artillery
ready
to
play
began
to
cry
out
,
that
they
would
surrender
,
who
seeing
no
one
give
ear
to
them
,
they
cried
out
again
,
that
they
would
surrender
to
our
discretion
.
The
Governor
of
Fronsac
,
The
Castle
of
la
Roche-Chalais
surrenders
to
di●cretion
.
and
even
the
Hugonots
themselves
who
were
of
Courtras
,
and
were
come
along
with
us
,
cried
out
,
that
we
should
by
no
means
receive
them
to
mercy
,
for
that
they
were
Libertines
,
and
men
of
no
Religion
,
especially
one
of
them
call'd
Brusquin
who
had
kill'd
above
fourscore
men
with
his
own
hands
,
the
most
of
them
Labourers
and
Country-men
.
It
then
came
to
the
question
of
marching
out
,
whereupon
the
said
Sieur
de
la
Roche
entreated
of
me
a
certain
Lacquay
of
his
,
his
Valet
de
Chambre
,
and
his
Cook
,
which
I
granted
him
,
and
we
cull'd
them
out
from
the
rest
.
Monsieur
de
Montferran
put
himself
into
the
Castle
with
ten
or
twelve
men
to
preserve
it
from
being
rifled
,
and
the
men
that
came
out
of
it
I
recommended
to
the
Soldiers
dispose
,
who
were
handled
according
to
the
life
they
had
lead
,
for
not
one
of
them
escap'd
,
excepting
those
I
have
mentioned
before
.
That
very
Brusquin
the
Hugonots
so
exclaim'd
against
to
have
him
kill'd
,
caught
hold
of
my
leg
,
for
I
was
on
horse-back
,
having
five
or
six
upon
him
,
and
held
me
in
such
sort
,
that
I
had
enough
to
do
to
disingage
my self
from
him
,
and
narrowly
escap'd
being
hurt
my self
.
Great
and
bloody
cruelty
of
a
Hugonot
Soldier
.
They
found
in
his
pocket
a
List
of
a
hundred
and
seventeen
men
that
he
had
murthered
,
he
having
there
writ
them
down
,
such
a
one
Priest
,
such
a
one
Labourer
,
such
a
one
Monk
,
such
a
one
Merchant
,
setting
down
after
that
manner
of
what
Trade
or
calling
every
one
was
:
which
was
no
sooner
read
,
but
that
the
Soldiers
return'd
to
him
,
and
gave
him
above
two
hundred
cuts
and
thrusts
,
although
he
was
already
dead
.
Monsieur
de
la
Va●guyon
came
in
just
upon
the
execution
,
where
one
of
them
endeavouring
to
fly
away
gave
him
and
his
horse
so
rude
a
shock
,
as
almost
turn'd
him
out
of
the
way
,
but
he
was
so
close
pursued
,
that
he
went
not
far
.
I
was
enform'd
that
these
people
were
newly
return'd
from
St.
Aulaye
,
and
that
they
had
spoken
with
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
,
who
had
told
them
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
was
retiring
towards
la
Roche-Chalais
;
which
was
the
reason
that
we
concluded
Monsieur
de
la
Vauguyon
should
return
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Montferran
and
I
would
go
carry
the
Artillery
directly
to
Bridoiere
:
but
before
we
parted
I
told
them
,
that
although
Monsieur
de
la
Roche
did
properly
belong
to
〈◊〉
,
and
of
right
was
my
particular
prisoner
,
I
being
head
of
the
Enterprize
;
I
was
nevertheless
content
that
we
should
all
three
share
in
his
Ransome
,
which
we
did
,
so
that
his
Ransome
being
set
at
six
thousand
Crowns
,
the
Dividend
came
to
two
thousand
Crowns
a
piece
.
Being
come
to
Libourne
I
sent
the
Art●llery
up
the
River
,
which
went
day
and
night
,
for
we
had
a
great
many
men
to
draw
the
rope
of
the
B●at
,
which
was
no
sooner
come
to
Castillon
,
belonging
to
the
Marquis
de
Villars
,
but
that
there
came
a
Messenger
sent
from
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
to
tell
me
,
that
the
Enemy
of
Bridoire
were
escap'd
away
,
and
●led
:
at
which
I
was
as
much
troubled
as
at
any
news
almost
could
have
been
brought
me
,
for
my
purpose
was
to
have
dealt
no
better
with
them
,
than
I
had
done
with
the
rest
,
and
so
we
return'd
the
Artillery
down
the
River
directly
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
leaving
Captain
Mabrun
wi●h
three
Companies
to
guard
it
,
Monsieur
de
Monsferran
and
I
went
before
to
the
City
.
The
next
day
after
I
came
thither
I
went
to
the
Palace
to
take
my
leave
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
being
resolv'd
to
return
to
my
old
Quarters
,
that
I
might
be
nearer
to
the
Monsieur
,
in
case
he
should
be
pleas'd
to
send
for
me
.
There
M●nsieur
la
President
Rossignac
in
a
short
speech
return'd
me
thanks
in
the
behalf
of
the
whole
Assembly
for
the
service
I
had
done
,
forasmuch
as
by
this
little
war
he
said
we
had
so
secur'd
the
Rodes
towards
Xaintonge
,
that
every
one
might
now
safely
come
and
go
betwixt
France
and
B●urdea●x
.
That
I
had
also
secu●'d
them
on
that
side
towards
the
Dordogne
,
having
reduc'd
the
Castle
of
Bridoire
,
and
on
that
side
towards
the
Garonne
,
by
having
taken
Levignac
,
Taillecabat
,
and
Pardaillac
,
by
reason
that
before
neither
provisions
nor
men
could
come
by
those
wayes
to
Bourdeaux
,
or
by
any
other
,
saving
out
of
Gascony
.
These
were
the
successes
of
these
Enterprizes
perform'd
in
five
or
six
dayes
,
without
putting
the
King
to
the
expence
of
a
T●ston
,
and
the
Parliament
less
;
and
had
these
Messieurs
of
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
kept
their
words
with
me
▪
I
would
have
laid
my
head
,
that
I
had
turn'd
Blay
topsy●turvy
:
neither
would
I
have
askt
any
more
than
eight
dayes
time
to
do
it
in
,
provided
I
might
have
had
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
along
with
me
to
have
attaqu'd
them
by
sea
,
The
Sieur
de
Montlu●
offers
to
attaque
Blaye
.
and
would
have
engag'd
to
have
paid
them
back
the
thirty
thousand
F●ancs
I
demanded
of
them
wherewith
to
pay
the
Foot
,
and
to
defray
the
charge
of
the
Artillery
and
Pioneers
if
I
did
not
carry
the
place
.
Nay
seeing
they
would
not
relish
that
motion
,
I
offer'd
to
lend
them
twelve
thousand
Francs
for
a
year
without
interest
,
and
Monsieur
de
Va●ence
my
Brother
would
lend
them
two
thousand
more
:
in
short
the
Court
of
Parliament
was
very
hot
upon
the
Enterprize
;
but
when
they
saw
it
was
requir'd
that
every
one
should
lay
to
his
helping
hand
there
was
no
more
talk
of
the
business
.
These
men
of
the
Long
Robe
are
a
dry
hide-bound
sort
of
people
,
and
still
pop
us
in
the
mouth
with
their
Priviledges
.
I
will
maintain
,
and
that
by
the
testimony
of
the
best
and
honestest
men
of
Bourdeaux
,
that
they
were
the
cause
this
Enterprize
was
not
executed
:
for
when
the
Citizens
saw
they
would
part
with
no
money
,
they
would
part
with
none
neither
,
saying
that
the
Court
of
Parliament
had
as
much
or
more
wealth
than
half
the
City
besides
,
and
twice
they
made
me
come
to
them
,
assuring
me
that
so
soon
as
ever
they
should
see
my
face
all
things
should
be
done
;
but
when
I
came
I
still
found
them
put
me
off
with
so
many
delayes
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
return
as
wise
as
I
came
.
I
think
they
had
a
mind
to
have
had
me
done
it
at
my
own
expence
,
and
that
the
advantage
and
the
profit
should
only
have
accru'd
to
them
;
and
in
truth
by
the
offers
I
made
,
any
one
might
plainly
see
I
was
willing
to
advance
something
of
my
own
;
for
I
defray'd
all
the
Gentlemen
that
did
me
the
honor
to
go
along
with
me
at
my
own
charge
,
without
putting
the
City
to
the
expence
of
a
Hen.
This
in
truth
was
the
reason
why
the
Enterprize
upon
Bl●y
was
not
put
into
execution
.
I
am
very
sure
there
was
nothing
in
Guienne
could
have
hindred
me
from
effecting
my
design
.
At
the
time
when
Des
Rois
besieg'd
it
I
had
taken
an
exact
survey
of
the
place
,
and
it
is
no
such
choak-pear
as
they
make
it
.
Besides
at
that
time
the
Hugonots
scarce
shew'd
their
heads
,
and
Guienne
was
quiet
enough
:
for
all
those
who
were
able
to
bear
arms
went
into
the
main
body
to
the
Admiral
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
caus'd
himself
to
be
declar'd
Head
of
the
Faction
,
The
Admiral
declar'd
Head
of
the
Hug●nots
,
the
Prince
serving
him
only
for
a
shadow
.
It
was
that
nevertheless
that
so
much
upheld
the
said
Admiral
and
his
Party
,
for
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
can
do
much
,
and
the
Son
of
the
said
Prince
of
Condé
,
though
he
was
very
young
,
was
a
great
support
to
him
also
;
for
without
them
and
their
authority
he
had
never
been
able
to
have
maintain'd
the
War
so
long
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Book
.
THE
COMMENTARIES
OF
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
,
MARESCHAL
of
FRANCE
.
The
Seventh
Book
.
SEeing
I
have
taken
in
hand
to
leave
to
posterity
an
account
of
my
life
,
and
to
give
a
true
relation
whether
good
or
bad
,
of
all
that
ever
I
have
done
in
so
many
years
that
I
have
born
arms
for
the
Kings
my
Masters
;
Why
the
Author
writes
these
particularities
.
I
am
unwilling
to
omit
any
thing
of
action
how
little
and
inconsiderable
soever
;
and
although
the
last
little
Victories
I
gave
an
account
of
were
neither
the
Conquests
of
Naples
,
nor
Millan
;
I
have
not
however
thought
it
●it
to
leave
them
wholly
out
,
for
(
inconsiderable
as
they
are
)
such
may
read
them
,
as
they
may
be
useful
to
,
and
Captains
and
Soldiers
may
begin
their
Prentice-age
with
such
little
feats
of
arms
as
those
;
it
being
by
such
that
they
first
take
Lesson
:
and
even
those
who
have
the
Government
of
Provinces
committed
to
their
charge
,
may
by
what
I
have
perform'd
take
exemple
of
what
was
well
,
if
there
be
any
such
thing
,
and
avoid
the
evil
.
I
had
so
●lipt
the
wings
of
the
Hugonots
that
they
were
capable
of
doing
no
great
matters
in
Guienne
,
nor
of
attempting
any
other
than
very
slight
Enterprizes
;
neither
consequently
was
I
in
any
capacity
of
performing
any
notable
exploits
;
both
because
there
was
not
much
of
that
nature
in
the
Province
left
to
do
,
and
also
by
reason
I
had
on
the
other
side
,
sent
away
most
of
the
Forces
to
the
Monsieurs
Army
,
and
did
reserve
all
the
money
for
his
use
.
I
have
moreover
another
reason
why
I
am
thus
particular
in
my
writing
;
which
is
to
the
end
,
that
if
the
King
shall
vouchsafe
the
pains
to
read
my
Book
(
and
I
think
he
reads
some
worse
)
his
Majesty
may
then
see
how
much
they
have
spoken
against
the
truth
,
who
have
said
that
I
had
now
no
other
care
,
nor
meditated
on
any
other
thing
but
how
to
live
quietly
and
at
ease
in
my
own
house
.
God
knows
these
people
understood
me
very
ill
.
Had
I
had
the
means
I
desir'd
,
and
that
some
might
have
supply'd
me
withall
,
and
that
I
might
have
had
my
own
swing
,
without
being
curb'd
by
those
per●icious
Edicts
,
I
should
have
prevented
the
Hugonots
from
reigning
in
Guienne
,
and
perhaps
have
rooted
out
the
whole
Race
.
But
to
pursue
the
thread
of
my
discourse
▪
and
give
a
tr●e
account
of
what
has
been
the
ruine
of
this
poor
Province
,
I
shall
proceed
to
tell
you
,
that
some
time
after
the
execution
of
these
Enterprizes
,
the
Monsieur
sent
me
a
Letter
containing
these
words
.
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
The
Monsieurs
letter
to
the
Sieur
de
Mo●●luc
.
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
has
been
here
,
and
is
going
into
his
Government
to
put
some
designs
he
has
th●re
into
execution
;
if
therefore
●e
shall
stand
in
need
of
any
thing
in
your
Government
,
let
me
entreat
you
to
assist
him
the
best
you
can
.
This
letter
was
del●ver'd
to
me
at
St.
Foy
,
and
with
it
there
came
another
to
Monsieur
de
Sainct●rens
,
wherein
he
was
commanded
to
come
and
bring
his
Company
along
with
him
to
the
Army
;
which
was
because
his
Highness
had
given
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
leave
to
return
home
to
refresh
himself
,
and
to
recruit
his
Company
,
his
said
Highness
sending
me
word
not
long
after
,
that
I
should
keep
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
with
me
,
without
suffering
them
to
stir
out
of
the
Country
;
and
that
I
should
have
a
special
regard
to
Bourdeaux
,
assisting
Monsieur
de
Terride
with
what
I
could
in
order
to
his
Conquest
of
Bearn
;
and
that
as
to
himself
he
was
going
down
into
Poictou
.
This
was
heavy
news
to
me
,
although
I
was
very
glad
of
the
coming
of
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
,
and
may
I
perish
if
I
was
not
really
as
glad
of
it
,
as
if
almost
the
Monsieur
himself
had
come
,
for
I
fancied
that
the
Hugonots
in
Langutdoc
and
Guienne
would
not
be
able
to
stand
two
moneths
before
us
.
The
said
Mareschal
staid
some
dayes
by
the
way
,
and
being
arriv'd
in
Avergne
,
dispatcht
a
Courrier
to
me
to
give
me
notice
he
was
come
,
The
Mareschal
d'
Anville
coms
to
prosecu●e
the
War
in
Guien
.
and
to
tell
me
that
he
was
glad
of
his
Commission
to
come
to
make
war
in
those
parts
,
as
well
for
the
satisfaction
he
should
have
in
seeing
me
,
as
out
of
the
hopes
he
had
we
should
do
something
to
the
purpose
in
these
Countries
of
Languedoc
and
Guienne
,
and
that
he
was
going
through
Albigeois
directly
to
Tholouze
.
I
sent
him
back
his
Messenger
in
all
haste
,
desiring
him
by
no
means
to
go
that
way
,
but
that
he
would
come
to
Rhodes
and
into
Quercy
,
and
that
I
would
come
to
meet
him
at
Cahors
;
for
the
Court
de
Montgomery
was
arriv'd
about
Castres
,
where
he
was
drawing
a
Party
together
,
so
that
he
could
not
pass
that
way
but
he
must
be
in
danger
of
falling
into
the
midst
of
the
Enemy
.
I
had
no
answer
from
him
till
he
came
to
Tholouze
,
from
whence
he
dispatcht
a
Courrier
to
me
to
advertize
me
of
his
arrival
,
sending
me
word
that
he
had
past
in
the
very
beard
of
the
Enemy
;
but
that
none
of
them
had
presented
themselves
to
oppose
his
way
.
I
was
very
glad
to
hear
of
his
safe
arrival
,
and
in
his
letter
he
entrea●ed
me
that
we
might
meet
and
see
one
another
,
to
the
end
that
being
together
we
might
take
a
good
resolution
to
do
the
King
some
signal
piece
of
service
,
and
that
he
would
do
nothing
without
my
advice
.
I
had
at
that
time
a
d●●luxion
fall'n
upon
one
of
my
paps
,
so
that
I
was
constrain'd
to
have
it
launc'd
in
two
places
,
and
to
put
in
two
tents
,
which
made
my
breast
so
soar
that
I
was
hardly
able
to
endure
my
shirt
;
but
the
fury
of
the
dolor
being
a
little
asswag'd
,
and
the
Fever
occasion'd
by
it
a
little
over
,
I
put
my self
upon
my
way
,
though
I
was
able
to
ride
no
more
than
three
leagues
a
day
at
the
most
,
and
that
with
intolerable
pain
.
Such
as
shall
please
to
read
my
life
may
take
notice
with
how
many
sorts
of
maladies
I
have
been
aflicted
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
I
have
never
been
idle
or
resty
to
the
commands
of
my
Masters
,
or
negligent
in
my
charge
.
'T
is
unbecoming
a
Soldier
to
lye
grunting
a
Bed
for
a
little
sickness
.
Now
you
must
know
that
neither
the
King
nor
the
Queen
had
writ
to
me
that
I
was
to
obey
the
Mareschal
,
neither
did
he
in
his
own
Letter
take
upon
him
to
command
me
,
nevertheless
out
of
respect
of
the
friendship
I
bore
unto
him
,
and
the
affection
that
of
my
own
voluntary
inclination
I
had
vow'd
to
him
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
I
went
of
my
own
accord
to
offer
my
obedience
to
him
,
and
to
make
him
a
tender
of
all
the
service
lay
in
my
power
in
reference
to
his
own
particular
person
.
I
found
him
in
a
little
feverish
distemper
,
and
stai'd
two
dayes
with
him
at
Tholouze
,
and
there
I
was
at
that
time
better
accompanied
than
he
;
for
I
had
no
less
than
threescore
or
threescore
and
ten
Gentlemen
in
my
Train
.
We
concluded
together
that
I
should
return
to
Agen
,
there
to
assemble
the
Estates
of
the
Province
to
see
how
many
men
the
Country
was
able
to
furnish
out
,
and
maintain
for
the
prosecution
of
the
War
.
I
assur'd
him
that
Guienne
would
furnish
money
to
pay
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Harquebuzeers
;
alwayes
provided
that
when
he
should
have
won
a
Town
in
Languedoc
,
he
would
come
to
attaque
annother
in
Guienne
,
which
I
also
engaged
to
them
in
the
Mareschal's
behalf
that
he
should
do
;
but
I
reckon'd
without
mine
Host.
I
immediatley
however
set
afoot
the
Companies
of
a
thousand
Harquebuzeers
,
and
made
choice
of
the
best
Captains
that
were
then
in
the
Country
to
command
them
.
The
Estates
gave
the
charge
of
receiving
the
money
to
de
Naux
,
one
of
the
House
of
Nort
of
Agen
,
and
we
concluded
to
be
ready
the
first
of
August
to
take
the
field
.
Two
or
three
moneths
were
passed
over
in
these
transactions
,
during
which
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
still
at
the
Leaguer
he
had
laid
before
Navarreins
,
and
for
my
part
I
gave
the
Town
for
taken
;
for
we
had
still
news
that
no
more
provision
was
enter'd
into
it
,
and
that
they
began
to
suffer
.
On
the
other
side
I
consider'd
,
that
all
the
Forces
the
Count
de
Mont-gommery
had
brought
with
him
were
but
threescore
and
ten
Horse
,
Considerations
upon
the
coming
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
.
and
that
he
had
no
other
Forces
but
only
those
of
the
Vicomptes
,
which
I
did
not
much
apprehend
,
forasmuch
as
with
a
very
few
men
I
had
kept
them
in
such
aw
,
that
they
had
not
dar'd
to
stir
.
In
Quercy
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lozieres
made
head
against
them
,
in
Rovergue
Monsieur
de
Cornusson
and
his
Sons
,
and
Monsieur
de
St.
Vensa
did
the
same
,
as
also
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
on
that
side
towards
Tholouze
;
in
brief
they
were
held
so
short
as
nothing
more
.
I
then
consider'd
that
we
had
several
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
in
the
Country
;
so
that
I
never
imagin'd
Montgommery
could
gather
together
a
power
sufficient
to
●elieve
Navarreins
;
for
he
must
of
necessity
cross
the
River
at
Verdun
,
where
in
two
dayes
I
should
be
upon
the
Pass
to
oppose
him
:
and
I
had
so
good
Spies
,
that
I
was
very
sure
to
be
immediately
advertis'd
should
he
come
to
Montauban
,
or
offer
to
pass
where
he
did
,
which
was
at
St.
Gaudens
.
I
again
consider'd
that
in
that
Quarter
there
were
seven
or
eight
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
which
were
those
of
the
two
Bellegardes
,
d'
Arne
,
de
Gramont
,
de
Sarlebous
,
that
of
the
Count
de
Candalle
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
Lauzun
,
and
the
ten
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Savignac
;
so
that
all
the
Earth
could
never
have
made
it
sink
into
my
head
that
the
Count
de
Montgommery
should
come
to
relieve
Bearn
.
Thus
do
men
sometimes
deceive
themselves
with
reasons
;
for
I
made
account
his
coming
into
those
parts
had
been
only
to
defend
those
places
they
possessed
in
the
Provinces
of
Languedoc
and
Guienne
;
and
also
I
heard
the
Vicompts
refus'd
to
obey
one
another
,
which
made
me
rather
think
he
came
to
moderate
that
affair
,
than
for
any
thing
of
Bearn
,
and
in
truth
there
was
greater
likelihood
in
it
;
but
the
Hugonots
have
ever
had
that
quality
to
conceal
their
designs
better
than
we
.
They
are
a
people
that
very
rarely
discover
their
counsels
,
and
that
's
the
reason
why
their
Enterprizes
seldom
fail
of
taking
effect
.
The
Count
de
Montgommery
also
herein
manifested
himself
to
be
a
circumspect
and
prudent
Captain
.
It
was
he
who
was
the
occasion
of
the
greatest
mishap
that
these
five
hundred
years
has
befall'n
this
poor
Kingdom
,
for
he
kill'd
King
Henry
my
good
Master
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
running
against
him
in
Lists
;
and
this
man
was
the
ruine
of
Guienne
,
by
setting
the
Hugonots
again
on
foot
,
as
shall
be
declar'd
in
its
due
place
.
You
who
are
the
Kings
Lieutenants
upon
whose
care
the
whole
Province
does
rely
,
consider
the
oversight
that
I
have
committed
,
and
not
I
alone
,
but
some
far
better
than
I
,
upon
this
coming
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
:
look
better
about
you
when
you
shall
happen
to
be
in
the
like
occasion
,
and
ever
suspect
the
worst
,
that
you
may
provide
better
against
such
inconveniencies
than
we
did
.
The
Mareschal
d'Anville
very
well
knows
,
that
when
we
were
together
at
Tholouze
,
we
were
generally
of
opinion
that
the
Count
was
not
come
for
the
end
that
he
afterwards
discovered
.
We
had
very
good
arguments
to
excuse
this
error
,
especially
I
,
as
the
following
discourse
will
make
appear
to
such
as
have
a
mind
to
be
further
satisfied
in
that
particular
:
but
this
man
,
although
a
stranger
,
and
in
a
Country
where
he
had
never
been
before
,
made
it
seen
that
he
had
very
good
friends
there
,
and
perhaps
amongst
us
our selves
;
the
Hugonots
have
ever
been
more
cautelous
and
subtile
than
we
;
I
must
confess
that
of
all
the
oversights
have
ever
been
committed
in
all
our
wars
,
this
was
the
greatest
;
I
know
it
has
been
variously
desca●ted
upon
,
and
that
the
Queen
of
Navarre
set
people
on
to
raise
strange
reports
:
but
I
know
also
that
I
was
not
in
fault
;
and
I
am
sure
Monsieur
d'
Anville
is
so
good
a
servant
to
the
Crown
,
that
he
can
say
as
much
for
himself
as
I.
At
my
departure
from
Tholouze
I
had
some
private
conference
with
two
of
the
principal
Capitouls
of
the
City
,
A
fault
in
the
French
Gentry
.
where
I
gave
them
many
things
in
charge
to
deliver
to
the
body
of
their
Corporation
concerning
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
.
These
men
were
very
well
dispos'd
,
but
that
is
not
all
;
and
I
must
here
by
the
way
insert
a
thing
that
I
have
ever
said
,
and
shall
do
so
long
as
I
live
,
that
the
Gentry
are
very
much
to
blame
so
much
to
disdain
City
Employments
,
principally
of
Capital
Cities
,
such
as
Tholouze
and
Bourdeaux
.
I
am
sure
when
I
was
a
boy
I
have
heard
that
both
Gentlemen
and
Lords
of
very
great
birth
and
quality
accepted
of
the
charge
of
Capitouls
at
Tholouze
,
and
of
Jurats
at
Bourdeaux
;
but
especially
at
Tholouze
;
whereas
now
refusing
these
offices
,
or
suffering
them
to
be
conferr'd
upon
others
,
the
Citizens
have
got
the
power
into
their
hands
,
so
that
when
we
come
we
must
cap
and
cringe
to
them
.
It
was
ill
advised
of
those
who
first
were
the
cause
.
Would
to
God
that
(
as
they
do
in
Spain
)
we
had
made
our
constant
abode
in
the
good
Towns
,
we
had
then
both
had
more
riches
and
more
authority
.
We
have
the
keys
of
the
Field
,
and
they
of
the
Towns
,
and
in
the
mean
time
we
must
pass
thorough
their
hands
,
and
for
the
least
affair
trot
up
and
down
with
great
trouble
from
City
to
City
to
beg
their
favour
and
esteem
.
But
to
return
to
my
two
Capitouls
,
had
they
been
men
who
had
rightly
understood
the
instructions
I
gave
them
,
they
might
have
given
me
seasonable
notice
.
Neither
is
it
in
this
thing
only
that
I
have
observ'd
this
fault
,
but
in
several
other
things
also
,
and
if
the
Catholick
Gentlemen
would
introduce
this
custom
of
taking
City
Employments
upon
them
,
they
would
find
advantage
by
it
,
and
would
in
a
short
time
see
all
things
in
a
much
better
posture
.
But
let
us
make
an
end
of
the
business
in
hand
.
I
had
intelligence
from
that
side
towards
Tholouze
,
that
the
said
Count
reinforc'd
himself
both
with
Horse
and
Foot
and
that
he
made
his
Levies
about
Castress
,
and
at
Gaillac
,
but
that
did
nothing
a●ter
my
former
opinion
of
his
design
(
I
confess
that
God
depriv'd
us
of
our
understanding
)
●ill
that
within
eight
or
ten
dayes
before
he
took
the
Field
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Germain
coming
to
give
me
a
visit
at
Agen
about
some
private
business
betwixt
us
,
told
and
assur'd
me
,
that
the
preparation
Montgommery
was
making
was
to
go
over
into
Bearn
.
I
disputed
the
contrary
with
him
,
telling
him
that
the
said
Montgommery
ve●y
well
knew
,
that
the
Mareschal
d'anvilles
Forces
were
almost
ready
,
and
that
in
eight
or
t●n
dayes
time
I
should
also
be
ready
to
march
,
hoping
in
twelve
dayes
to
be
with
him
.
To
which
the
said
Sieur
de
St.
Germain
made
answer
,
that
let
me
never
more
repu●e
him
a
good
Servant
of
the
Kings
,
if
the
Count
de
Montgommery
did
not
go
over
into
Bearn
;
and
that
he
would
cross
the
River
at
Verdun
,
or
else
higher
towards
the
Sourse
.
The
confident
assurance
he
gave
me
made
me
think
to
advertize
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
which
by
an
●xpress
Courrier
I
did
,
and
having
well
weigh'd
and
consider'd
all
things
with
my self
,
began
to
apprehend
there
might
be
some
apparence
in
the
thing
.
In
the
mean
time
I
entreated
the
said
Sieur
de
St.
Germain
to
go
to
Tholouze
to
acqu●int
the
Mareschal
with
it
;
to
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
but
that
the
Mareschal
must
needs
know
of
it
,
considering
that
Montgommeries
Levies
were
making
within
seven
or
eight
leagues
of
Tholouze
:
but
I
was
so
importunate
with
him
to
go
,
that
in
the
end
he
consented
,
though
he
was
at
that
time
very
much
troubled
with
the
stone
,
which
yet
continues
with
him
;
which
made
me
write
to
the
Mareschal
(
not
naming
the
said
Sieur
de
St.
Germain
otherwise
than
that
a
Gentleman
and
a
Knight
of
the
Order
,
whom
he
very
well
knew
,
and
who
was
a
very
loyal
Subject
of
the
Kings
)
was
coming
towards
him
,
to
acquaint
him
with
something
that
concern'd
his
Majesties
service
,
beseeching
him
that
he
would
please
to
give
credit
to
what
he
had
to
deliver
to
him
.
The
said
Sieur
de
St.
Germain
was
not
come
to
Tholouze
when
my
Messenger
came
away
,
for
the
Mareschal
writ
me
word
back
that
the
Knight
of
the
Order
who
I
said
was
coming
to
speak
with
him
,
was
not
yet
arriv'd
,
but
that
if
he
came
he
would
give
ear
to
what
he
had
to
say
,
and
would
signifie
his
opinion
to
me
concerning
what
he
should
deliver
to
him
.
Four
or
five
dayes
after
Monsieur
de
St.
Germain
writ
me
word
,
that
he
had
been
with
the
Ma●eschal
,
who
it
seem'd
had
intelligence
from
other
hands
then
his
,
to
which
he
conceiv'd
he
gave
greater
credit
then
to
him
:
but
that
I
should
remember
what
he
told
me
,
and
should
in
a
short
time
see
it
come
to
pass
.
I
gave
continual
notice
of
all
to
Monsieur
de
St.
Girou●
who
was
at
Mas
de
Verdun
,
and
Governor
of
the
place
,
brother
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Garde
,
and
who
at
this
time
is
a
Knight
of
the
Order
,
and
one
of
his
Majesties
Household
,
that
he
should
look
well
about
him
,
and
that
in
case
the
Enemy
should
offer
to
pass
the
River
,
he
should
send
me
present
word
,
and
in
a
day
and
a
half
I
would
not
fail
to
be
with
him
.
To
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
that
he
would
give
me
three
daies
warning
,
and
that
those
of
Grenade
,
and
du
Mas
de
Verdun
had
command
to
assist
one
another
to
gua●d
the
Foards
and
Ferries
,
which
command
had
been
given
them
at
the
said
Mas
de
Verdun
at
the
time
when
the
said
Mareschal
was
there
.
Now
I
had
deliver'd
the
charge
of
the
Country
of
Comenge
,
as
far
as
the
Pyrrhenean
Mountains
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
to
whom
I
had
given
as
ample
Commission
to
Command
in
those
parts
as
if
I
my self
was
there
,
he
having
ever
behav'd
himself
gallantly
and
well
,
upon
all
occasions
beaten
and
repell'd
the
Enemy
,
with
Monsieur
de
Sav●gnac's
People
,
his
own
Company
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
Comenge
,
amongst
whom
he
had
a
very
great
reputation
,
and
was
well
serv'd
by
the
Gentry
,
they
knowing
him
to
be
a
very
brave
Gentleman
and
an
old
Captain
.
I
receiv'd
an
answer
from
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
Monsieur
de
Terride
despises
his
Enemy
.
wherein
he
sent
me
word
that
he
had
no
great
apprehension
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
or
of
his
Forces
,
and
that
he
was
able
to
fight
him
.
The
Messenger
that
I
had
sent
to
him
was
a
Soldier
,
who
told
me
by
the
by
,
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
not
so
many
men
as
he
thought
he
should
have
had
,
and
moreover
he
heard
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
say
that
the
Enemy
scarce
ever
made
a
sally
but
that
our
people
were
beaten
.
And
i●
was
not
above
three
dayes
at
the
most
before
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
de
Fonte●illes
containing
these
words
.
I
send
you
enclosed
a
Letter
I
receiv'd
from
my
Lievtenant
Monsieur
de
Noe
,
by
which
you
will
see
that
the
Count
de
Montgommery
is
already
upon
the
Save
,
and
that
he
takes
the
way
toward
St.
Gaudens
,
where
he
makes
account
with
his
Army
to
pass
the
Garonne
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Noe's
Letter
was
this
:
Monsieur
,
I
Give
you
nitice
that
the
Count
de
Montgommery
has
past
the
Save
,
The
Count
de
Montgommery
〈◊〉
over
into
Bearn
.
and
the
Ri●ge
,
and
dines
to
day
at
the
house
of
the
Vicount
de
Caumont
my
Brother-in-Law
.
In
all
these
parts
not
a
man
presents
himself
to
dispute
with
him
his
passage
over
the
Garonne
.
I
pray
give
Monsieur
de
Montluc
speedy
notice
of
it
.
I
was
never
in
my
life
so
surpriz'd
at
any
thing
as
at
this
unexpected
news
,
and
began
to
think
with
my self
,
that
this
was
some
misadventure
that
was
destin'd
against
us
,
knowing
,
as
I
did
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
Messieurs
de
Ioy●use
and
de
Bellegarde
,
who
were
hard
by
him
,
and
several
other
Captains
who
wanted
neither
courage
,
experience
,
nor
affection
;
wherefore
we
were
to
conclude
that
God
would
lay
a
misfortune
upon
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
I
had
the
Company
of
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
at
Montsegur
en
Bezadois
,
the
one
half
of
my
own
at
Nera●
,
and
the
other
at
Mons●anquin
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
at
Moissac
;
which
de
Fontenilles
ran
in
all
haste
to
the
said
Moiss●c
,
being
very
certain
that
I
would
speedily
send
for
him
.
I
immediately
then
writ
four
dispa●ches
,
one
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
The
S●eu●
de
Montluc
gives
M●nsieur
de
Terride
notice
of
his
coming
.
wherein
I
entreated
him
to
rise
from
before
Navarreins
,
and
to
retire
towards
Orthez
and
St.
Sever
,
for
that
the
Enemy
was
upon
him
,
entreating
him
in
so
doing
to
call
to
mind
the
diligence
we
had
several
times
used
when
we
were
together
in
Piedmont
;
that
I
feared
the
Mareschal's
Forces
were
not
yet
ready
suddenly
to
rel●eve
him
,
and
did
also
fear
that
the
●nemy
would
be
upon
him
before
my
Letter
could
come
to
his
hands
;
that
therefore
he
ought
not
to
engage
himself
to
a
precipi●ous
Re●reat
,
and
much
less
in
a
Battel
,
considering
that
his
men
were
harass'd
out
with
labour
and
watching
,
and
th●t
the
Enemy
came
fre●h
and
in
good
plight
to
attaque
him
.
I
sent
another
to
Monsieur
de
Fonten●lles
to
bid
him
march
,
another
to
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
at
Montsegar
,
and
another
to
my
Lieutenant
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
that
I
was
going
before
towards
l'
●ss●
en
Iordan
,
if
the
Eenemy
had
not
yet
passed
the
River
;
but
in
case
they
should
already
be
passed
over
,
I
would
then
take
the
way
of
Aire
,
and
that
he
should
follow
af●er
me
day
and
night
.
It
was
almost
night
when
I
received
the
news
,
and
in
the
morning
by
break
of
day
,
so
soon
as
I
had
sent
away
my
Messengers
I
departed
and
went
to
Lectoure
;
from
whence
I
sent
another
dispatch
to
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
to
give
him
notice
that
I
was
coming
directly
to
him
with
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
:
but
that
notwithstanding
should
the
Enemy
already
have
passed
the
River
,
I
was
of
opinion
we
were
to
follow
after
them
,
and
that
then
if
I
should
find
they
were
marcht
toward
Bearn
,
I
for
my
part
would
take
my
was
directly
to
Aire
,
beseeching
him
not
to
stay
for
any
one
,
for
that
so
soon
as
ever
he
should
be
out
of
the
Gates
of
Tholouze
every
one
would
follow
after
him
,
so
well
was
I
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
the
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
.
I
had
tried
them
of●
enough
,
and
am
very
confident
it
would
have
fall'n
out
so
:
for
many
a
time
have
I
set
out
with
thirty
men
only
,
and
the
next
day
have
had
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
about
me
.
I
stay'd
but
that
day
at
Lectoure
,
and
as
God
shall
help
me
,
when
I
departed
from
Agen
,
I
had
but
one
old
Gentlmen
with
me
call'd
Monsieur
de
Lizac
,
and
my
own
Servants
;
but
the
next
morning
I
had
above
thirty
came
in
to
me
,
with
whom
I
marcht
that
night
to
Cauze
,
and
the
next
day
went
no
further
than
to
Nogarol
to
stay
for
the
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
and
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
I
had
near
unto
me
,
and
they
were
commanded
by
Captain
Castella
,
by
reason
that
I
had
sent
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
to
Libourne
;
the
King
having
writ
to
me
to
put
my self
into
it
,
his
Majesty
having
had
intelligence
that
the
Enemy
had
a
design
upon
that
place
.
Which
Command
I
receiv'd
at
the
time
when
I
sent
the
advertizement
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
and
would
not
my self
go
to
the
said
Libourne
,
that
I
might
be
near
the
Mareschal
to
go
relieve
the
said
Sieur
de
Terride
;
or
fight
Montgommery
by
the
way
.
Being
come
to
Aire
we
found
that
we
were
above
sixscore
Gentlemen
,
and
the
five
Foot
Companies
came
thither
as
soon
as
we
.
In
the
morning
my
whole
Company
came
in
on
the
one
side
,
and
by
the
way
of
the
Landes
at
the
same
time
came
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
,
who
the
day
before
had
marched
nine
leagues
,
and
my
Company
seven
,
and
at
night
came
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
.
As
I
was
mounting
to
horse
to
depart
from
Nogarol
,
the
Messenger
I
had
sent
to
the
Mareschal
from
Lectoure
return'd
and
brought
me
his
answer
,
which
was
,
that
since
Montgommery
was
already
passed
the
Garonne
,
he
conceiv'd
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
follow
him
,
and
that
he
had
given
Monsieur
de
Terride
notice
from
the
time
that
the
Count
had
first
made
towards
the
Rivers
,
to
look
to
himself
,
for
that
the
said
Montgommery
was
coming
to
attaque
him
;
who
had
re●urn'd
him
answer
,
that
he
was
strong
enough
to
fight
Montgommery
,
and
that
he
would
not
leave
the
Siege
,
which
was
the
same
answer
the
said
Sieur
de
Terride
had
sent
to
me
.
The
said
Mareschal
sent
me
further
word
that
he
was
going
to
batter
a
Castle
near
unto
Lavaur
called
Frigeac
,
till
the
Foot
who
were
coming
out
of
Languedoc
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
St.
Geran
de
la
Guiche
should
come
up
to
him
.
So
soon
as
ever
I
alighted
at
Aire
I
dispatcht
away
Captain
Mausan
(
who
had
been
Quarter-master
to
Monsieur
Gramont's
Company
,
and
was
lately
come
into
mine
)
to
the
said
Mareschal
by
whom
I
begg'd
of
him
,
that
setting
all
other
Enterprizes
apart
,
he
would
please
to
apply
himself
to
the
grand
Concern
;
for
having
once
fought
Montgommery
he
would
have
no
more
to
do
either
in
Languedoc
or
Guienne
,
being
that
all
the
Forces
of
two
Provinces
were
united
with
the
said
Count
,
which
being
once
defeated
there
would
not
be
any
one
left
to
make
head
against
us
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sends
to
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
.
I
had
at
my
coming
to
Nogarol
sent
away
a
dispatch
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
entreating
him
,
that
if
he
was
not
already
retir'd
he
would
speedily
retire
,
and
disincumber
himself
of
his
Artillery
;
and
if
he
saw
himself
hard
laid
to
,
rather
to
throw
them
into
the
[
](A51199-e125240-b)*
*
A
River
so
called
.
Gave
,
than
engage
in
a
Battel
;
for
that
I
had
sent
to
the
Mareschal
from
Lectoure
,
hoping
he
would
suddenly
come
away
;
and
that
though
he
should
lose
his
Canon
,
so
soon
as
we
should
be
drawn
together
we
should
pres●n●ly
recover
it
.
In
the
mean
time
it
ran
in
my
head
,
that
although
Montgommery
had
a
very
considerable
and
sprightly
Army
,
he
would
hardly
notwithstanding
adventure
to
attaque
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
seeing
we
were
coming
up
towards
him
:
but
I
think
he
had
intelligence
that
neither
the
Mareschal
nor
I
would
enter
the
Country
,
and
that
we
were
not
ready
to
joyn
,
which
made
him
pursue
his
determination
.
The
same
night
that
I
came
to
Aire
after
I
had
sent
away
Captain
Mausan
came
Captain
Montaut
from
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
The
Sieur
de
Terride
retires
to
Orth●z
.
by
whom
he
sent
me
word
that
he
was
retir'd
to
Orthez
,
entreating
me
with
all
speed
to
come
up
to
him
;
whereupon
I
immediately
sent
back
the
said
Captain
Montaut
to
tell
him
,
that
I
would
not
stir
from
Aire
,
or
at
least
would
advance
no
further
than
St.
Sever
,
untill
the
Mareschal
should
first
come
,
for
I
had
but
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
;
and
that
Captain
Montaut
had
told
me
,
that
in
eighteen
Ensigns
of
Foot
which
he
had
with
him
there
was
not
eighteen
hundred
men
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
should
I
come
to
Orthez
,
and
that
we
should
be
forc'd
to
fight
,
and
should
lose
the
Battel
,
the
King
might
justly
cut
off
my
head
for
not
staying
for
the
Mareschal
,
and
the
said
Mareschal
himself
might
justly
say
,
that
I
had
pr●cipitated
the
Battel
that
he
might
not
be
there
,
to
engross
to
my self
the
reputation
of
a
Victory
;
that
therefore
I
would
be
cautious
of
entring
into
such
a
dispute
either
with
his
Maj●sty
,
or
the
Mareschal
:
but
that
I
entreated
him
to
retire
to
St.
Sever
,
leaving
a
sufficient
Garrison
in
Orthez
,
and
till
the
Mareschal
should
come
I
would
be
drawing
towards
him
.
That
heretofore
I
had
given
him
timely
advertizement
of
the
Count
's
coming
,
which
he
had
dispis'd
,
and
that
now
he
would
have
me
repair
that
so
great
an
oversight
at
the
hazard
of
my
own
honor
,
which
I
could
by
no
means
do
.
The
said
Captain
Monta●t
rid
all
night
directly
to
Orthez
,
telling
him
all
that
I
had
given
him
in
charge
,
to
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
that
he
could
not
stir
from
Orthez
,
and
that
should
he
go
out
of
the
Country
of
Bearn
the
Bearno●s
would
take
heart
at
it
;
entreating
me
therefore
to
come
up
to
him
,
with
which
message
he
would
again
have
return'd
the
said
Captain
Montaut
,
who
would
by
no
means
accept
of
the
Commission
,
but
frankly
told
him
,
that
he
was
confident
I
would
not
enter
into
Bearn
;
and
had
given
him
so
many
reasons
for
that
resolution
,
that
not
a
man
about
me
would
offer
to
advise
me
to
it
,
and
accordingly
I
sent
him
word
by
his
Messenger
that
I
would
do
no
other
but
what
I
had
told
him
by
Captain
Montaut
.
I
communicated
all
the
Letters
I
writ
whether
to
the
Mareschal
or
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
to
Monsieur
d'
Aire
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
and
to
all
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
and
evermore
consulted
their
advice
;
for
the
occasion
requir'd
it
.
The
Lieutenant
of
Castel-Sarrazin
,
who
was
with
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
has
since
told
me
,
that
he
kept
all
the
Letters
I
had
writ
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Terride
,
and
that
would
he
have
been
perswaded
by
any
of
his
Captains
,
he
had
retir'd
to
St.
Sever
according
to
my
advice
:
but
he
chose
rather
to
be
govern'd
by
three
or
four
Gentlemen
of
Bear●
he
had
about
him
,
than
any
of
his
own
Officers
and
Servants
,
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
was
within
six
leagues
of
Aire
towards
Bigorre
,
to
whom
I
dispatcht
away
a
Messenger
,
entreating
him
to
come
the
next
day
to
Proian
,
a
House
belonging
to
the
Baron
de
Campagne
,
and
to
bring
Captain
Arne
,
and
the
Baron
de
Arbous
,
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Gramont
,
along
with
him
,
I
having
earnest
business
to
communicate
unto
him
,
which
accordingly
they
all
three
did
.
He
had
with
him
four
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
namely
his
own
,
and
those
of
Messieurs
de
Gramont
,
d'
Arne
,
and
de
Sarlebous
;
and
there
I
laid
down
before
them
all
that
I
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
with
the
answers
he
had
return'd
me
back
,
and
that
he
tempted
me
to
come
to
Orthez
,
telling
them
withal
the
foregoing
reasons
why
I
conceiv'd
I
ought
not
to
do
it
;
which
they
all
approv'd
of
,
saying
,
that
the
Mareschal
would
have
just
cause
to
take
it
exceedingly
ill
if
I
should
not
stay
for
him
;
although
they
well
enough
understood
by
several
Letters
he
had
writ
to
them
,
that
he
had
a
mind
to
make
war
in
Languedoc
,
and
not
in
Guienne
;
for
all
those
of
his
Council
,
and
even
they
of
Tholouze
,
(
as
they
had
been
enform'd
)
advis'd
him
so
to
do
,
and
that
upon
that
condition
they
would
supply
him
with
money
for
the
expence
of
the
war
,
perswading
him
to
expend
it
in
Languedoc
,
and
not
in
Guienne
;
which
was
a
thing
easie
enough
to
be
believ'd
,
for
every
one
strives
to
draw
the
water
to
his
own
Mill.
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
then
told
us
,
that
he
would
write
to
the
Mareschal
,
and
tell
him
that
he
ought
to
march
towards
us
,
and
after
the
Enemy
:
but
that
nevertheless
he
believ'd
he
would
not
do
it
,
for
the
forenam●d
reasons
,
and
also
because
those
who
were
for
his
transferring
the
Scene
of
the
war
into
Languedoc
,
would
be
sure
to
possess
him
,
that
the
reason
why
we
invited
him
to
come
to
us
,
was
for
the
fear
we
were
in
of
losing
our
own
Houses
.
We
conclud●d
however
that
he
should
send
a
Gentleman
to
him
to
beseech
him
to
come
,
and
I
promis'd
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
to
acquaint
him
with
what
answer
Captain
Mausan
should
bring
me
back
;
who
was
but
three
dayes
in
going
and
coming
,
and
afterwards
went
to
Monsieur
de
Bell●g●●rde
,
carrying
him
the
Mareschal's
answer
to
my
Letter
;
which
was
to
this
effect
.
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
I
Have
receiv'd
yours
,
by
which
I
perceive
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
is
retir'd
to
Orth●z
,
who
being
now
out
of
danger
I
sh●u●d
do
no
great
feats
in
Bearn
,
and
am
very
unwilling
to
squander
away
my
time
:
for
in
these
parts
I
am
confi●ent
I
shall
soon
recover
what
is
lost
of
my
Government
;
at
your
instance
nevertheless
I
am
content
to
come
with
my
Army
as
far
as
I'Isle
de
Jordan
,
there
to
stay
some
few
dayes
to
see
if
any
occasion
shall
offer
it
s●●f
of
fighting
Montgommery
in
the
Field
;
which
in
case
I
fail
of
,
I
am
resolv'd
to
pu●su●
my
beginning
,
which
is
hopeful
;
for
I
have
taken
Figeac
where
Captain
Mausan
h●s
found
m●
,
and
to
morrow
morning
I
will
march
directly
to
the
Isle
,
where
in
two
dayes
I
hope
to
arrive
.
These
were
the
contents
of
the
Letter
which
pleas'd
us
all
exceedingly
well
,
and
immediately
upon
the
receipt
thereof
I
went
to
St.
Sever
with
all
the
horse
and
foot
I
had
;
and
from
thence
so
soon
as
ever
I
came
thither
dispatcht
away
Captain
Montaut
,
who
from
Orthez
was
but
newly
alighted
there
(
for
from
St.
Sevir
to
the
said
Orthez
is
no
m●re
than
four
leagues
and
a
half
only
)
back
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
entreating
him
that
he
would
come
in
the
morning
to
Aget●au
,
that
we
might
conferre
together
an
hour
to
resolve
upon
what
we
had
to
do
.
I
made
no
manner
of
question
but
he
would
come
,
which
made
me
send
to
Monsieur
de
Gramont's
people
to
provide
us
something
for
dinner
,
for
Agetmau
is
his
in
right
of
his
Daughter-in-Law
d'
Andois
Countess
of
Guichen
,
and
gave
the
Letter
the
Mareschal
had
sent
me
by
Captain
Mausan
to
the
said
Captain
Montaut
,
to
shew
him
.
I
made
this
assignation
purposely
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
the
Mareschal
would
hardly
be
drawn
so
far
as
into
Bearn
,
by
reason
he
was
importun'd
by
all
the
Estates
of
Languedoc
,
and
all
the
Lords
of
that
Countrey
to
make
war
in
Languedoc
,
and
not
in
Gulenne
,
which
he
must
in
the
end
be
necessitated
to
do
,
or
they
would
give
him
no
money
;
that
therefore
he
ought
to
retire
to
St.
Sever
,
leaving
a
few
men
in
the
Castle
of
Orthez
,
and
that
when
we
should
be
all
together
we
should
make
up
the
body
of
an
Army
,
entreating
the
Mareschal
to
leave
us
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
with
the
four
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
which
I
hoped
he
would
easily
grant
us
,
he
having
enow
besides
to
be
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
that
in
five
or
six
dayes
I
doubted
not
but
we
should
have
a
thousand
Foot
,
or
more
to
those
we
already
had
:
for
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
had
two
Companies
with
him
,
and
that
Captain
M●usan
should
go
into
Bigorre
,
from
whence
he
hand
his
Brother
would
bring
a
considerable
number
of
men
,
and
that
the
Count
de
Labatut
would
do
the
same
.
This
was
what
I
had
premeditated
to
say
to
him
,
not
doubting
but
by
those
arguments
to
overcome
his
Council
that
hindred
him
from
retiring
;
and
besides
I
believ'd
the
Mareschal
would
be
very
glad
of
this
resolution
,
by
which
means
he
would
be
at
full
liberty
to
pursue
his
own
designs
.
Yet
did
I
not
do
this
of
my
own
head
only
,
but
communicated
all
to
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
and
the
Captains
who
were
with
me
.
Now
when
I
in
the
morning
expected
he
should
come
to
Agetmau
(
it
being
but
two
leagues
only
from
Orthez
)
to
conclude
of
such
things
as
should
be
most
proper
for
his
safety
and
honor
,
he
sent
me
word
that
he
could
not
come
to
Agetmau
,
Dispute
betwixt
the
Sieurs
de
Montluc
and
de
Terride
.
his
Council
not
conceiving
it
fit
for
him
to
go
out
of
his
Government
,
because
Agetmau
was
not
in
Bearn
,
but
that
I
should
come
to
him
.
See
here
the
vanity
of
this
world
!
a
man
weak
,
beaten
,
and
upon
the
matter
defeated
,
stands
upon
his
punctillio's
,
and
moreover
with
a
man
who
came
only
to
save
his
life
,
and
who
in
regard
to
his
own
quality
might
challenge
some
respect
.
For
God's
sake
(
fellow
Captains
)
leave
this
pride
behind
your
Beds-head
,
when
necessity
shall
press
upon
you
;
for
it
is
to
be
devoyd
of
all
sense
and
understanding
,
seeing
that
a
man
does
miserably
and
ridiculously
lose
himself
.
Had
he
been
of
greater
quality
than
I
,
he
ought
notwithstanding
to
have
accepted
my
invitation
,
and
to
have
come
so
far
to
confer
and
consult
with
me
about
an
affair
whereupon
his
own
safety
and
that
of
his
Army
wholly
depended
.
His
evil
Angel
govern'd
him
.
He
neither
knew
before
nor
after
which
way
to
go
about
either
to
escape
,
or
defend
himself
.
Yet
was
it
not
thorough
any
default
of
courage
,
for
he
had
ever
manifested
himself
to
be
b●ave
enough
;
but
God
deprives
us
of
our
judgments
when
he
is
dispos'd
to
chastize
us
.
To
return
to
our
Embassies
.
I
sent
him
word
roundly
,
That
I
would
not
budg
a
foo●
,
and
that
I
would
not
engage
my self
in
a
place
where
I
should
be
enfor●'d
to
fight
till
I
should
first
see
his
Forces
and
mine
together
,
to
know
if
they
were
sufficient
to
match
the
Enemy
:
that
I
had
seen
too
many
caught
in
the
Trap
for
that
;
that
I
would
not
buy
a
Pig
in
a
Poak
,
but
would
see
both
without
and
within
,
that
I
was
come
thither
to
relieve
him
with●u●
any
command
from
any
person
living
;
that
it
seem'd
he
stood
upon
his
punctillio's
of
honor
,
but
that
it
was
not
time
to
insist
upon
such
niceties
;
and
that
he
appear'd
to
me
like
a
man
who
is
in
necessity
,
and
yet
thinks
he
does
the
person
too
much
honor
to
borrow
money
of
him
of
whom
he
desires
it
.
All
this
I
writ
to
him
in
my
anger
,
when
I
saw
I
could
not
make
him
come
to
a
place
where
I
had
a
mind
to
tell
him
by
word
of
mouth
what
had
been
concluded
,
as
well
by
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
and
the
Captains
n●ar
unto
him
,
as
by
those
that
I
had
with
me
:
and
when
they
saw
that
I
was
resolv'd
not
to
go
,
they
sent
to
me
Messieurs
d'
Audaux
,
and
de
Damasan
to
perswade
me
to
it
.
The
question
was
not
whether
I
ought
to
carry
the
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
my
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
into
Orthez
,
for
they
not
had
3
daies
provision
for
themselves
:
but
I
must
go
as
one
neighbour
goes
to
another's
house
when
he
makes
a
visit
.
I
do
not
use
to
go
after
that
manner
in
a
time
of
War
,
especially
when
the
Enemy
is
so
near
.
The
said
Sieurs
d'
Audaux
and
de
Damasan
spar'd
for
no
arguments
to
induce
me
to
it
,
and
I
was
not
to
seek
for
reasons
(
and
such
as
were
much
more
evident
than
theirs
,
as
any
child
m●ght
discern
)
to
excuse
my self
.
In
the
end
,
seeing
I
would
not
go
,
they
told
me
,
either
that
Monsieur
de
Gramont
had
a
picque
to
some
of
their
Council
,
or
else
that
they
had
a
quarr●l
to
him
(
I
know
not
which
it
was
,
for
I
did
not
commit
it
to
memory
,
forasmuch
as
it
was
not
their
an
mositi●s
that
had
brought
me
thither
)
and
that
therefore
Agetmau
was
by
no
means
a
proper
place
for
our
meeting
.
Whereupon
we
concluded
that
the
next
day
about
Noon
we
should
meet
at
a
Gentlemans
House
,
which
was
not
in
Monsieur
de
Gramont's
Te●ritories
,
though
I
told
them
withal
,
That
all
animositi●s
ought
to
cease
where
a
Li●utenant
of
the
Kings
is
in
place
.
In
the
close
of
the
Evening
then
they
all
mounted
to
horse
to
return
to
Orthez
,
when
at
their
going
away
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
entreated
leave
of
me
to
go
along
with
him
;
and
to
stay
two
dayes
there
to
try
if
he
could
not
in
that
time
find
an
opportunity
to
do
something
with
fourty
Cuirassiers
of
my
Company
,
whom
I
accordingly
permitted
to
go
,
and
so
they
departed
altogether
.
About
eleven
of
the
clock
at
night
as
they
were
go●
a
little
beyond
Agetm●u
▪
Monsieur
de
Ter●ide
surpriz'd
.
they
met
with
a
Merchant
of
Orthez
of
their
acquaintance
who
was
running
away
,
and
told
them
that
they
were
all
defeated
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
and
some
Captains
with
him
were
escap'd
into
the
Castle
;
which
nevertheless
they
d●d
not
believe
;
for
our
people
were
eighteen
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
the
Enemy
were
no
more
than
two
and
twenty
;
which
made
it
seem
impossible
,
considering
that
ours
had
the
advantage
of
the
Town
.
For
this
therefore
they
did
not
forbear
to
go
forward
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
league
further
met
with
Captain
Fleurdelis
,
who
had
also
escap'd
away
,
and
told
them
the
same
thing
that
the
Merchant
had
done
before
.
Whereupon
they
made
a
halt
to
rally
such
as
should
be
flying
away
from
the
defeat
.
The
Merchant
held
on
his
way
,
and
coming
to
St.
Sever
,
found
me
in
bed
.
His
news
was
so
unexpected
,
and
so
str●nge
,
that
I
could
by
no
means
give
any
credit
to
it
,
not
being
able
to
imagine
that
two
and
twenty
Ensigns
could
take
eighteen
in
a
Town
that
was
none
of
the
weakest
;
but
Captain
Fleurdelis
coming
within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
after
,
and
confirming
the
same
,
I
was
constrain'd
to
believe
it
,
not
without
making
above
three
times
the
sign
of
the
Cross.
I
have
thought
fit
to
give
an
account
at
large
of
the
truth
how
all
things
passed
in
this
business
,
by
reason
that
all
the
Kingdom
cried
out
,
that
if
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
d'
Anville
and
Montluc
had
perform'd
their
duties
Montgommery
had
been
defeated
,
and
the
Princes
after
the
rout
at
Moncontour
would
not
have
known
which
way
to
turn
them
,
having
no
other
refuge
but
to
throw
themselves
into
the
arms
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
,
who
was
fresh
,
victorious
and
full
of
Crowns
(
all
which
was
laid
in
our
dish
)
and
Guienne
had
not
then
been
in
mourning
as
it
now
is
.
And
yet
I
think
the
Hugonots
had
not
passed
thorough
Limosin
and
Perigort
:
for
we
should
have
gone
out
to
meet
them
to
bid
them
good-morrow
:
but
the
account
that
I
have
truely
set
down
will
discover
who
was
in
fault
.
In
the
mean
time
they
who
shall
follow
after
us
may
learn
that
an
oversight
in
War
is
irreparable
.
There
are
several
persons
of
honor
yet
living
,
who
will
testifie
the
truth
of
what
I
write
,
for
I
did
not
make
any
Dispatches
in
secret
,
but
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Captains
and
Knights
of
the
Order
who
were
with
me
.
I
do
not
write
to
accuse
either
the
Mareschal
or
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
I
say
nothing
but
the
truth
,
to
manifest
my
diligence
to
such
as
have
said
,
that
if
I
would
I
might
have
reliev'd
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
The
few
men
I
had
,
the
daily
advertisements
I
gave
him
,
and
the
resolution
taken
amongst
us
,
are
all
evidences
whether
I
was
in
fault
or
no.
I
must
needs
say
that
had
he
retir'd
,
that
had
he
sooner
believ'd
my
intelligence
,
and
would
have
hearkned
to
my
advice
,
and
not
have
been
so
overrul'd
by
his
own
Council
,
that
then
in
eight
dayes
time
we
should
have
been
strong
enough
to
have
fought
Montgommery
,
and
either
to
have
driven
him
out
of
Bearn
,
or
have
shut
him
up
in
Navarreins
,
where
they
would
not
have
receiv'd
him
neither
,
forasmuch
as
there
had
not
been
provision
to
have
nourisht
his
Army
four
days
;
by
which
means
he
must
have
been
necessitated
either
to
fight
,
or
to
turn
back
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
which
he
would
have
found
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
for
him
to
do
;
for
the
very
Peasants
would
have
defeated
him
,
knowing
us
to
be
in
his
Rear
.
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
yet
all
the
other
Towns
,
and
had
this
En●erprize
of
his
succeeded
the
Mareschal
had
not
needed
to
have
been
troubled
with
our
war
,
but
had
been
left
at
liberty
to
pursue
his
own
designs
,
provided
he
would
have
left
us
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
and
the
four
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
which
I
believe
he
would
have
done
having
himself
no
need
of
them
.
It
is
then
Monsieur
de
Terride's
Council
that
is
to
be
blam'd
,
and
not
I
;
and
that
all
the
world
may
see
how
unlikely
Montgommery's
Montgommery's
▪
Forces
.
design
was
to
take
effect
▪
it
is
most
certain
,
that
he
never
had
at
the
most
above
five
and
twenty
hundred
Foot
,
and
betwixt
five
and
six
hundred
Horse
,
good
and
bad
together
;
and
when
he
went
to
meet
the
Princes
,
he
had
not
above
a
hundred
Horse
,
and
but
very
few
Foot
,
by
the
testimony
of
Monsieur
de
Terride's
Ensigne
and
Guidon
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Felix
,
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Negrepelisse
,
and
Captain
St.
Projets
Ensigne
,
who
were
prisoners
,
and
went
every
day
at
liberty
upon
their
parole
up
and
down
their
Camp
;
and
since
the
Peace
I
have
●alkt
with
above
fifty
of
the
Enemy
who
have
all
confirm'd
the
same
;
by
which
any
one
may
judge
if
there
was
any
reason
to
apprehend
the
said
Count
,
or
suspect
the
said
Monsi●ur
de
Terride
(
considering
the
Forces
he
had
with
him
)
should
suffer
himself
to
be
surpriz'd
,
especially
he
being
himself
a
good
Soldier
,
and
having
good
Officers
about
him
:
but
they
lost
their
understanding
in
a
time
of
the
greatest
need
.
This
is
the
truth
of
the
beginning
and
source
of
all
the
miseries
of
Guienne
.
Had
not
Monsieur
le
M●reschal
d'
Anville
come
into
this
Country
,
I
am
assur'd
that
most
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
who
went
in
to
him
would
have
done
me
the
honor
to
have
come
to
me
,
and
I
think
we
should
have
play'd
our
Game
a
little
better
.
It
was
but
reason
they
should
pay
that
great
respect
to
him
,
he
being
a
great
Lord
,
Son
to
a
Connestable
and
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
moreover
a
brave
Cavalier
in
his
own
person
,
rather
than
to
me
,
who
am
a
poor
Gentleman
,
old
,
a
Cripple
,
and
out
of
favour
:
but
notwithstanding
belov'd
both
by
the
Gentry
and
the
People
.
You
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
who
shall
come
after
me
,
if
peradventure
my
Memoires
shall
fall
into
your
hands
,
make
your
advantage
of
this
oversight
of
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
not
occasion
the
ruin
of
your
Masters
affairs
.
I
will
not
blame
nor
accuse
him
either
of
cowardise
or
treachery
,
for
he
was
an
admirable
good
Field-Officer
:
but
other
qualities
are
requir'd
in
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Province
;
upon
your
head-piece
,
your
prodence
and
circumspection
all
the
rest
depend
.
Had
he
credited
the
advertisements
we
gave
him
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery's
coming
to
raise
the
Siege
,
he
had
made
an
honorable
Retreat
,
and
had
sav'd
his
Canon
,
which
had
he
not
had
leisure
to
draw
off
,
he
might
have
thrown
them
into
the
Gave
,
which
is
a
River
full
of
great
precipices
,
so
that
it
would
not
have
been
in
the
power
of
Montgommery
to
retrieve
them
;
and
we
should
have
been
with
them
in
the
time
that
such
a
work
would
have
requir'd
.
But
setting
this
aside
,
having
been
routed
in
his
Siege
,
and
after
that
being
retir'd
into
a
Town
sufficiently
strong
,
he
ought
to
have
considered
of
the
means
,
either
of
retreating
further
,
or
of
fortifying
himself
there
;
and
yet
the
last
fault
was
worse
than
the
first
,
which
was
,
that
their
fear
depriv'd
them
of
their
judgment
;
for
he
escap'd
with
a
good
number
of
Gentlemen
into
the
Castle
,
which
is
a
very
strong
one
,
without
having
ever
thought
of
putting
provisions
into
it
wherewith
to
sustain
him
;
The
fault
of
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
and
in
all
these
disgraces
to
stand
upon
his
punctillio's
of
honour
,
without
deining
to
condescend
so
far
as
to
come
three
steps
out
of
his
Government
to
confer
with
a
friend
who
came
meerly
to
do
him
service
,
and
to
preserve
him
,
was
a
most
inexcuseable
folly
.
Leave
,
leave
these
punctillio's
in
a
time
of
necessity
,
I
have
never
done
so
,
but
oftentimes
with
ten
Horse
only
have
put
my self
into
the
Field
.
I
am
confident
that
had
he
come
to
speak
with
me
he
had
not
fall'n
into
the
misfortune
,
which
cost
him
both
his
honor
▪
and
his
life
.
For
my
part
so
oft
as
I
have
call'd
this
action
to
remembrance
,
I
have
ever
lookt
upon
it
as
a
meer
Judgment
of
God
.
For
to
raise
a
Siege
against
equal
Forces
,
to
conquer
,
and
force
a
Town
,
and
to
take
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
a
sufficient
place
in
three
dayes
time
,
as
it
were
in
the
sight
of
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
a
Lieutenant
of
the
Kings
,
as
I
was
,
and
in
short
,
in
three
dayes
to
conquer
a
whole
Province
seems
to
be
a
Dream
.
It
must
needs
be
confest
that
in
all
our
Warrs
there
was
never
perform'd
a
more
notable
exploit
.
But
who
(
Fellow
Captains
)
ob●ein'd
this
glory
for
the
Count
de
Montgommery
?
truly
no
other
but
his
own
diligence
,
which
was
such
as
scarce
gave
leisure
to
Monsieur
de
Terride
to
look
before
him
,
and
consider
what
he
had
to
do
.
It
is
one
of
the
best
pieces
in
a
Soldiers
Harness
.
And
what
lost
Monsieur
de
Terride
?
the
little
diligence
he
employ'd
in
his
most
pressing
concern
.
For
my
part
I
did
what
lay
in
me
to
do
;
for
to
enter
further
into
a
Count●y
,
without
first
knowing
from
him
in
what
posture
it
stood
,
and
to
fight
a
victorious
Enemy
without
sufficient
Forces
,
and
with
a
ba●●ed
Army
;
I
was
not
so
ill
advis'd
as
to
shuffle
all
things
into
confusion
only
to
bear
him
company
in
his
ruine
.
I
had
been
too
long
possessed
of
the
honor
of
having
never
been
defeated
,
to
hazard
my
reputation
for
the
relief
of
a
man
who
would
throw
himself
away
in
despite
of
all
the
world
.
Let
no
one
wonder
that
I
insist
so
long
upon
this
subject
:
The
importance
of
Montgommery's
victory
.
for
I
believe
that
from
this
one
fa●l●
(
which
many
ill
enform'd
have
indiscreetly
and
unjustly
laid
to
my
charge
)
the
ruine
not
only
of
Guienne
,
but
moreover
of
the
whole
Kingdom
since
has
been
deriv'd
.
I
am
assur'd
that
the
affairs
of
the
Hugonots
had
otherwise
been
reduc'd
to
such
an
extremity
,
that
it
had
been
impossible
ever
to
have
repair'd
them
again
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
had
the
Mareschal
and
I
follow'd
him
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
Montgommery
had
been
defeated
,
and
consequently
all
Bearn
reduc'd
,
which
had
been
no
contemptible
thing
,
and
I
think
the
King
would
then
have
been
bet●er
advis'd
,
than
to
have
surrendred
it
upon
the
accommodation
,
having
●nough
besides
wherewith
to
recompence
the
Queen
of
Navarre
within
the
Kingdom
,
to
keep
her
more
in
his
obedience
.
For
a
King
ought
alwayes
to
covet
that
those
who
a●e
his
Subjects
,
if
they
be
great
and
powerful
,
should
be
in
the
heart
,
and
not
in
the
extremities
of
his
Kingdom
;
for
then
they
dare
not
shew
their
horns
:
And
besides
the
King
wanted
no
good
title
to
Bearn
,
for
it
is
said
that
the
Soveraignty
of
right
belongs
to
him
.
I
once
heard
Monsieur
de
Lagebaston
the
first
President
of
Bourdeaux
lay
open
that
ti●le
,
who
said
he
had
seen
the
Evidences
thereof
in
the
Constablery
of
Bourdeaux
;
but
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
revive
that
antiquated
quarrel
.
He
told
us
also
that
at
the
time
when
they
began
to
fortifie
Navarreins
,
the
Court
of
Parliament
sent
to
King
Francis
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
how
much
it
imported
his
Crown
to
hinder
that
Fortification
:
but
the
King
sent
them
word
,
that
he
was
not
offended
at
it
;
which
was
ill
advis'd
of
the
King
;
for
a
Prince
ought
as
much
as
in
him
lies
to
hinder
neighbouring
For●resses
;
and
had
it
not
been
for
this
all
the
whole
Province
had
been
his
.
But
't
is
done
and
past
,
and
there
is
now
no
remedy
;
For
to
a
done
thing
the
Council
is
already
taken
.
Besides
all
this
had
Montgommery
been
defeated
,
the
Admiral
who
in
the
interim
lost
the
Battel
of
Moncontour
would
have
been
at
his
wi●s
end
,
and
not
have
known
to
what
Saint
to
devote
himself
.
I
think
he
would
have
been
wiser
than
to
have
engag'd
himself
in
G●ienne
,
where
he
would
easily
have
been
defeated
,
the
relicks
of
his
Army
being
in
a
very
poor
and
forlorn
condition
,
w●thout
B●ggage
,
their
horses
unshod
,
and
without
a
penny
of
money
.
And
it
was
well
for
him
that
he
came
to
throw
himself
into
the
armes
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
,
who
set
him
up
again
,
supplying
him
with
money
that
he
had
gain'd
at
the
Sack
of
divers
Cities
,
insomuch
that
the
said
Admiral
had
the
commodity
of
●raversing
the
whole
Kingdom
,
whilest
the
King
amuz'd
himself
at
the
Siege
of
St.
Iean
in
the
heart
of
Winter
,
which
was
very
unadvisedly
done
:
but
God
opens
and
sh●ts
our
eyes
when
it
pleases
him
.
Let
us
now
return
to
our
Subject
.
Peradventure
there
may
be
some
who
would
have
been
glad
I
should
have
writ
more
at
large
after
what
manner
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
defeated
;
which
I
would
not
do
;
for
I
have
heard
that
Of
ill
flesh
a
man
can
never
make
good
Pottage
.
I
leave
that
to
those
who
were
present
at
the
business
,
and
who
gave
me
relation
of
it
,
and
to
the
Historians
who
talk
of
all
the
world
,
and
very
often
unseasonably
,
and
from
the
purpose
,
like
ignorant
fellows
in
fea●s
of
Arms
as
they
are
.
These
postings
to
and
fro
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Terride
and
me
continued
three
whole
dayes
,
after
which
Montgommery
came
to
attaque
him
.
After
his
defeat
I
remain'd
a●
St.
Sever
,
until
such
time
as
he
was
taken
in
the
Castle
of
Orthez
,
and
afterwards
retir'd
to
Aire
,
where
I
staid
nine
dayes
after
the
taking
of
the
said
Sieur
de
Terride
,
sending
the
Mareschal
an
account
of
all
that
had
passed
,
The
Maresch●l
d'●●ville's
answer
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
again
solliciting
him
withal
to
come
up
to
us
.
To
which
by
way
of
answer
he
demanded
of
me
to
what
end
he
should
come
,
or
what
his
coming
would
signifie
,
Monsieur
de
Terride
being
defeated
and
taken
.
Which
made
me
dispa●ch
away
Monsieur
de
Leberon
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
in
case
he
should
pass
the
River
towards
Languedoc
,
Montgommery
would
infallibly
fall
into
the
Kings
Country
,
seeing
there
was
no
body
to
make
head
against
him
;
but
that
if
he
would
please
yet
for
a
few
dayes
●o
deferre
his
expedition
,
one
might
then
see
what
Montgommery
would
do
;
for
being
puft
up
with
so
glorious
a
Victory
,
he
would
not
there
st●p
the
progress
of
his
Arms.
The
Mareschal
was
contented
so
to
do
,
but
sent
me
word
withal
,
that
he
would
lose
no
more
time
than
a
months
pay
only
,
which
the
City
of
Tholouze
had
given
his
Army
,
but
would
employ
the
remainder
in
reducing
the
places
in
his
Government
.
Now
to
say
the
truth
from
the
time
of
Monsieur
de
Terride's
defeat
,
affairs
were
in
so
strange
a
confusion
,
that
a
man
had
much
ado
to
divine
what
course
was
best
to
take
,
unless
the
Province
of
Languedoc
would
have
been
contented
to
have
paid
the
Mareschal's
Army
for
the
service
of
Guienne
,
which
however
perhaps
he
would
not
have
done
,
neither
indeed
had
he
any
reason
to
do
it
.
During
the
nine
dayes
that
I
stayd
at
Aire
,
we
made
a
new
appointment
to
meet
at
a
Village
,
the
name
whereof
I
have
forgot
,
and
there
all
those
who
were
at
Proian
accordingly
met
,
where
we
fell
to
debating
of
what
remedies
might
be
found
out
(
which
was
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
for
the
aforegoing
reasons
)
for
the
present
evil
,
and
in
the
end
concluded
together
,
that
I
should
write
unto
the
Mareschal
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
come
so
far
as
Viques
,
I
would
there
wait
upon
him
,
to
resolve
upon
what
he
should
think
we
were
best
to
do
for
the
defence
of
Guienne
.
I
accordingly
writ
,
and
in
answer
thereunto
had
word
from
him
back
again
,
that
upon
a
certain
day
,
which
he
nam'd
,
he
would
not
fail
to
be
there
,
which
was
two
or
three
dayes
after
.
I
will
here
in
the
mean
time
give
an
account
of
what
I
did
at
Aire
within
five
leagues
of
the
Enemy
,
and
in
an
open
Town
,
having
no
more
but
the
five
Companies
commanded
by
Captain
Castella
,
and
one
of
Vicount
de
Labatut
,
who
was
also
come
thither
;
which
because
it
may
be
of
use
to
some
one
in
time
to
come
I
will
here
set
down
,
and
peradven●ure
some
Apprentice
in
our
Trade
may
learn
something
out
of
it
,
that
hereafter
may
be
of
some
advantage
to
him
.
The
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
were
in
a
Village
on
this
side
the
Dou
towards
Gas●ony
.
I
discover'd
my
design
to
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
Fontenilles
,
and
de
Madaillan
,
telling
them
that
I
would
try
my
fortune
,
and
see
i●
I
could
order
it
so
as
to
fight
Montgommery
at
my
own
advantage
with
those
few
that
we
were
;
that
to
this
end
I
would
send
away
all
the
Gentlemens
Baggage
that
we
had
with
us
to
Nog●arol
,
so
that
nothing
should
be
left
behind
but
our
Horses
and
Arms
;
I
would
then
that
every
night
they
should
come
an
hour
after
midnight
with
the
three
Companies
before
Aire
,
on
that
side
the
River
towards
Gascony
.
I
had
,
besides
those
,
four
Companies
of
Argoulets
,
which
in
all
might
be
about
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
who
in
like
manner
were
to
come
at
the
same
time
to
Millas
a
Village
on
the
brink
of
the
River
.
Our
six
Ensigns
of
Foot
were
quarter'd
at
Mas●
d'
Aire
,
which
lies
above
Aire
on
that
side
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
every
night
at
the
same
hour
to
present
themselves
in
Battalia
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
without
the
Village
,
and
in
case
of
an
Alarm
without
Drum
or
Trumpe●
,
were
to
retire
by
Aire
,
and
pass
over
the
Bridg
,
at
which
time
we
who
were
quarter'd
at
the
said
Aire
were
to
foard
it
over
(
for
the
River
was
foardable
)
and
that
in
the
mean
time
twenty
Horse
should
every
night
go
the
Patrouille
upon
the
three
Highwayes
by
which
the
Enemy
could
only
come
to
us
,
which
Horse
should
have
intelligence
one
with
another
,
to
give
one
another
notice
if
they
came
,
that
so
they
might
all
at
once
retire
to
Aire
,
without
giving
any
Alarm
,
and
might
come
and
tell
our
Foot
,
and
consecutively
us
;
and
that
the
said
twenty
Horse
should
advance
a
long
league
,
or
a
league
and
a
half
upon
those
Highwayes
,
to
the
end
,
that
we
might
not
be
constrain'd
to
draw
off
our
men
in
disorder
,
but
might
have
time
to
have
made
half
a
league
towards
our
place
or
retreat
,
which
was
to
Noguarol
,
before
the
Enemy
could
be
arriv'd
at
Aire
.
I
then
calculated
the
length
of
the
night
,
for
I
fear'd
not
their
coming
by
day
,
by
reason
that
I
kept
a
Gentleman
call'd
Captain
Bahu●
in
an
enclosed
Village
,
a
league
and
a
half
distant
from
Aire
towards
Morlas
,
who
kept
Scouts
all
the
day
upon
all
the
wayes
by
which
the
Enemy
could
come
to
us
,
and
had
three
or
fourscore
Soldiers
with
him
,
with
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
Argoulets
.
I
also
represented
to
them
,
that
when
the
Enemy
should
have
marcht
five
long
leagues
of
that
Country
,
chiefly
the
Foot
,
and
especially
in
the
night
,
the
Foot
must
of
necessity
stay
to
eat
and
drink
at
Aire
;
to
which
place
also
they
could
not
come
till
almost
day
,
when
men
are
the
most
enclin'd
to
sleep
,
especially
Foot
who
have
marcht
all
night
,
so
that
they
would
never
be
able
to
get
one
Foot
Soldier
out
of
Town
,
and
that
the
most
of
the
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
would
stay
with
them
,
and
that
then
by
the
Rule
of
War
the
Horse
would
pass
on
forwards
after
us
,
supposing
that
we
retreated
for
fear
,
and
that
I
design'd
our
Encounter
to
be
half
a
league
from
Aire
,
which
as
I
had
computed
the
time
,
would
happen
to
be
betwixt
break
of
day
and
sunrise
:
that
so
soon
as
we
should
see
them
approach
us
,
we
should
cover
all
our
Foot
with
our
Cavalry
,
and
give
them
a
swinging
Charge
,
and
that
in
so
doing
I
made
no
doubt
but
we
should
defeat
them
.
They
all
approv'd
of
my
d●sign
,
concluding
with
me
that
we
should
defeat
and
break
them
,
for
our
horses
would
be
●resh
,
and
their
weary
,
and
our
Foot
coming
up
a
good
round
●rot
after
us
,
seeing
the
victory
ours
,
and
that
their
Foot
were
yet
in
Aire
sleeping
or
eating
,
would
also
fall
in
upon
them
,
who
seeing
their
Cavalry
defeated
,
and
put
to
rout
,
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
that
every
one
would
shift
for
himself
the
best
he
could
,
and
endeavour
to
escape
without
offering
to
fight
.
Thus
are
we
to
represent
things
to
our selves
when
we
are
to
undertake
an
Enterprize
,
and
to
hear
one
anothers
reasons
and
opinions
upon
the
same
.
We
lay
nine
dayes
at
Aire
in
reference
to
this
Stratagem
,
during
which
time
we
were
every●night
in
Battalia
after
this
manner
,
expecting
when
the
Enemy
should
fall
into
our
Quarters
thinking
to
susprize
us
,
but
I
think
had
we
stayd
till
they
had
come
we
had
been
there
till
now
.
The
tenth
day
having
receiv'd
an
answer
from
the
Mareschal
,
that
he
would
in
three
dayes
be
at
Auch
,
we
reti●'d
towards
Marsiac
,
to
rally
with
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
to
whom
I
gave
all
the
men
I
had
,
and
with
twenty
horse
only
went
away
to
Auch
,
marching
nine
long
leagues
that
day
(
which
are
as
much
as
twenty
French
leag●es
)
the
next
morning
being
the
time
appointed
by
the
Mareschal
for
our
meeting
.
In
my
life
I
was
never
so
weary
,
for
it
was
excessively
hot
,
and
I
there
found
Monsieur
de
Negrepelisse
,
who
was
come
thither
the
day
before
,
having
heard
that
the
Mareschal
would
be
there
,
as
also
to
rally
what
was
left
of
his
Company
,
which
had
been
with
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
The
next
morning
instead
of
coming
himself
the
Mareschal
sent
thither
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
and
we
held
the
Consultation
at
Monsieur
de
Negrepelice
his
house
,
he
being
ill
of
the
Gout
.
There
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
acquainted
us
with
the
Mareschal's
intention
,
which
was
,
that
he
was
going
to
repass
the
Garonne
,
and
to
employ
his
time
in
his
own
Government
,
considering
the
charge
the
Country
was
at
of
defraying
the
expence
of
the
War
.
We
controverted
this
determination
of
his
,
arguing
that
the
Enemy
were
in
Guienne
,
and
that
he
having
the
charge
of
Dauphiné
,
Provence
,
Languedoc
,
and
Guienne
,
was
equally
obliged
to
preserve
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
;
that
we
were
all
the
Kings
Subjects
and
Servants
,
and
that
the
Country
was
the
Kings
,
and
that
therefore
he
ought
to
go
there
where
the
Enemy
was
,
and
to
endeavour
to
repair
the
great
oversight
we
had
committed
.
In
answer
whereunto
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
laid
before
us
,
that
the
Country
of
Languedoc
would
not
pay
the
Mareschal's
Army
,
unless
they
should
see
that
he
employ'd
their
money
in
recovering
the
places
of
their
own
Province
,
and
as
I
have
already
said
,
he
had
reason
.
Con●ention
among
the
Chiefs
about
the
War
of
Gui●nne
.
But
in
the
mean
time
we
who
were
of
Guienne
expected
no
other
but
the
total
ruine
of
it
,
and
consequently
of
all
our
houses
;
for
which
considerations
we
should
have
been
very
glad
that
the
Mareschal
would
have
resolv'd
upon
the
defence
of
Guienne
,
and
not
to
have
return'd
into
Languedoc
.
In
conclusion
he
told
us
that
he
must
be
gone
,
for
he
was
to
be
that
night
with
the
Mareschal
at
the
Isle
,
and
that
the
next
morning
the
said
Sieur
would
cross
the
Garonne
towards
Languedoc
;
at
which
we
were
very
much
confounded
,
as
knowing
very
well
that
Montgommery
could
not
long
subsist
in
Bearn
,
and
would
therefore
fall
into
the
Kings
Country
;
whereupon
I
told
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
that
seeing
I
had
no
Forces
left
for
the
defence
of
Guienne
,
I
had
nothing
left
to
do
but
to
retire
to
Libourne
,
where
the
King
had
commanded
me
to
be
,
and
so
return'd
to
find
out
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
at
Marsiac
,
who
was
as
much
confounded
as
I
,
he
being
in
no
less
fear
of
the
ruine
of
his
houses
than
I
,
and
the
rest
of
us
whose
Estates
lay
in
those
parts
.
I
left
the
Vicount
de
Labatut
with
his
two
Companies
in
Marsiac
,
leaving
it
to
his
own
discretion
to
do
as
he
saw
cause
,
for
Forces
I
had
none
to
relieve
him
.
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
also
retir'd
a
little
further
towards
Coma●ge
,
expecting
Orders
from
the
Mareschal
what
he
was
to
do
,
and
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
went
towards
Euse
,
there
with
his
Company
to
do
the
best
service
he
could
.
We
were
all
like
strayed
sheep
.
I
with
my
Foot
Companies
went
to
pass
the
River
Garonne
,
placing
them
at
Port
St.
Mary
and
at
Aguillon
,
to
see
if
I
could
yet
raise
any
more
men
,
and
issued
out
three
or
foar
Commissions
to
that
effect
.
There
only
remain'd
with
me
●ive
and
thirty
Horse
of
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
his
Company
,
and
fourscore
of
my
own
,
for
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
who
was
gone
to
bury
his
Wife
,
had
taken
one
part
along
with
him
:
Of
those
who
were
his
Neighbours
,
his
Brother
who
carried
my
Ensign
was
also
gone
sick
to
his
own
house
,
and
had
in
like
manner
taken
along
with
him
some
others
that
liv'd
there
abouts
,
and
my
Guidon
was
gone
to
Tholouze
to
a
Tryal
he
had
depending
in
that
Court
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
was
thus
left
alone
.
It
is
true
that
I
was
assur'd
they
would
be
back
with
me
again
in
eight
dayes
.
As
for
the
Gentlemen
of
Armagnac
they
w●●●
all
retir'd
to
their
own
houses
,
to
take
order
about
the
removing
of
their
Goods
into
〈◊〉
thinking
no
less
but
that
the
same
scourge
of
God
was
amongst
us
;
for
every
one
thought
of
saving
his
Goods
,
and
not
of
defending
himself
,
nor
of
making
head
against
the
Enemy
,
by
which
you
may
see
the
fruits
of
our
evil
intelligence
amongst
our selves
.
I
had
not
been
four
dayes
at
Agen
before
I
was
advertiz'd
that
Monsieur
de
Marchastel
(
●he
same
who
at
this
present
is
the
Lord
de
Peyre
)
was
come
to
Thoneins
with
three
hundred
Horse
,
Succours
going
to
joyn
with
Mon●gommery
.
amongst
which
there
might
be
threescore
that
were
very
good
,
the
rest
were
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
ill
mounted
;
with
which
he
was
going
over
into
Bearn
,
to
joyn
with
the
Count
de
Montgommery
;
whereupon
I
departed
and
went
to
Aguillon
.
Of
my
five
Foot
Comapnies
I
had
sent
two
to
quarter
at
Ville-neufue
to
ease
the
Country
;
and
in
the
other
three
that
remain'd
,
and
that
lay
at
Port
St.
Mary
and
Aguillon
,
if
there
were
a
hundred
men
in
a
Company
that
was
all
;
for
every
one
was
gone
to
his
own
house
,
as
well
as
the
Horse
,
and
even
the
Captains
themselves
.
I
had
given
two
Commissions
to
Captain
Plex
,
and
Captain
Pommies
,
two
Gentlemen
of
Cond●mm●i●
,
to
raise
each
of
them
a
Foot
Company
,
to
whom
I
sent
that
they
should
advance
towards
Buzet
,
for
that
I
would
try
to
pass
the
River
Garonne
,
and
in
case
they
should
hear
that
the
Enemy
offer'd
to
hinder
my
passage
,
they
should
then
give
them
Ala●ms
b●●ind
.
The
s●id
Si●ur
de
Peyre
made
no
stay
at
Thonens
,
but
crost
the
River
advancing
towards
Monhurt
,
Montluc
,
and
D●masan
.
The
same
night
that
I
arriv'd
at
Agu●llon
,
I
made
shew
as
if
I
would
pass
the
River
,
whereupon
they
presented
themselves
to
oppose
me
;
but
there
was
nothing
done
but
some
few
Harqu●buz
shot
fir'd
a●hwart
the
River
.
The
next
morning
I
caus'd
two
Boats
to
fall
down
towards
Port
St.
Mary
,
in
the
one
whereof
three
horses
might
pass
at
once
,
and
in
the
other
two
,
and
presented
my self
at
the
passage
of
Port
de
Pascau
,
sending
over
five
and
twenty
Harquebuzeers
in
the
two
Boats
▪
and
when
I
expected
they
should
come
to
defend
the
Pass
,
they
did
quite
contrary
,
for
they
quitted
Damas●n
,
Montluc
,
and
Monhurt
,
and
retreated
towards
la
Gruere
,
and
le
Mas-d'Agenois
,
leaving
me
the
passage
free
;
so
that
I
went
to
quarter
at
Damasan
,
where
I
found
the
Captains
du
Plex
and
Pommies
newly
arriv'd
,
having
but
fourscore
Foot
only
betwixt
them
;
for
they
had
not
had
time
to
fill
their
Companies
,
and
about
fourscore
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
came
with
them
also
.
Captain
Lauba
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
who
might
have
about
threescore
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
,
came
th●ther
likewise
about
four
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
by
which
time
we
were
all
got
over
the
River
.
At
my
coming
to
Damasan
there
met
me
two
men
from
Castel-geloux
,
whom
the
Consuls
and
Inhabi●ants
of
the
Cities
had
sent
to
me
to
demand
relief
;
for
that
Calonges
had
been
before
the
Town
to
summon
it
,
to
whom
they
had
return'd
answer
,
that
in
case
they
heard
no
news
of
me
by
the
next
morning
they
would
deliver
up
the
Town
.
It
was
a
strange
thing
that
Cities
,
which
were
in
no
manner
of
danger
of
being
forc'd
,
should
so
tremble
for
fear
.
They
had
condition'd
that
none
but
the
Captains
should
enter
,
in
consideration
of
a
certain
sum
of
money
they
were
to
give
them
;
but
that
was
but
a
juggle
,
for
they
were
resolv'd
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
,
and
to
leave
a
Garrison
there
,
the
Captains
being
very
well
assur'd
,
that
being
once
within
,
they
,
with
the
Hugonots
of
the
place
should
be
able
to
master
the
Catholicks
.
I
immediately
hereupon
order'd
Captain
Ne●
,
and
Captain
Bengue
the
Lieutenant
and
Guidon
of
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
his
Company
,
that
they
should
bait
their
horses
,
and
Captain
Plex
and
Pommies
to
bait
their
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
;
and
that
in
the
close
of
the
Evening
Monsieur
de
No●
should
depart
with
five
Gens-d'arms
,
and
the
said
du
Plex
and
Pommies
with
their
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
with
him
,
taking
one
of
the
Messengers
in
their
Party
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Light-horse
,
which
might
be
about
ten
;
and
the
fourteen
of
my
Company
should
go
with
the
said
Captain
Bengue
and
Captain
Lauba
with
him
,
and
should
stay
at
a
place
appointed
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
the
Town
:
where
if
Monsieur
de
Noé
could
enter
in
,
he
should
give
notice
to
Captain
Bengue
,
if
not
he
should
retreat
to
him
;
and
I
with
fourteen
or
fifteen
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
,
and
some
fourscore
Harquebuzeers
on
foot
,
would
hal●
about
half
a
quarter
of
a
league
short
of
the
said
Captain
Bengue
,
at
a
Gentlemans
house
call'd
Monsieur
de
Ganet
,
where
they
were
to
send
me
intelligence
of
all
that
passed
.
I
order'd
it
thus
,
to
the
end
that
in
case
the
Enemy
should
come
to
hinder
Captain
Noé
from
entring
the
Town
,
Captain
Bengue
and
he
might
rally
together
,
and
I
also
would
shew
my self
in
the
field
to
amuze
the
Enemy
,
and
to
make
them
think
that
we
were
three
Parties
in
the
field
.
I
knew
very
well
that
they
would
soon
have
intelligence
from
those
who
playd
the
good
Subjects
,
by
staying
at
home
in
their
own
houses
,
under
the
protection
of
the
Kings
Edict
:
and
therefore
caus'd
all
the
three
Parties
to
go
away
by
night
,
to
defeat
those
Intelligencers
of
the
knowledge
of
how
few
men
we
were
.
Monsieur
de
Noé
came
an
hour
after
midnight
to
the
Gates
of
Castel-geloux
,
where
there
arose
a
great
dispute
amongst
those
of
the
Town
,
whe●her
or
no
they
should
let
him
in
;
some
said
I
,
and
some
said
no
,
insomuch
that
they
made
him
wait
two
long
hours
before
they
could
conclude
,
but
in
the
end
the
Catholicks
ran
to
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
and
offer'd
it
to
him
;
who
so
soon
as
he
was
got
in
,
advertiz'd
Captain
Bengue
thereof
,
sending
him
word
to
retreat
to
me
,
as
it
had
been
order'd
he
should
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
by
this
time
it
was
sun-rise
.
About
break
of
day
two
Hugonots
,
Towns-born
Brats
,
came
before
Castel-geloux
,
to
enquire
if
their
relief
was
at
hand
,
and
whether
they
were
determin'd
to
let
the
Captains
enter
according
to
their
Capitulation
,
telling
them
that
the
said
Sieur
de
Peyre
was
with
his
forc●s
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
the
Town
,
where
he
had
made
a
hal●
,
and
waited
in
expecta●ion
of
their
return
.
When
as
some
of
those
within
held
them
in
discourse
,
some
Horse
sallied
out
and
took
one
of
them
,
but
the
other
made
his
escape
,
and
carried
news
to
Monsieur
de
Peyre
,
that
his
Companion
was
taken
,
and
that
they
that
took
him
were
Gens-d'arms
in
yellow
Cassocks
.
Monsieur
de
Peyre
then
perceiv'd
that
I
was
got
up
before
him
,
and
retreated
to
Mas.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
was
come
in
the
night
at
the
p●ecise
time
appointed
to
Buset
,
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
Damasan
,
to
which
place
I
was
retir'd
after
I
had
given
order
for
them
to
march
away
by
night
,
telling
me
by
the
way
as
we
went
,
that
the
Mareschal
was
not
pass'd
over
the
River
Garonne
,
to
go
over
into
Languedoc
,
as
Monsi●ur
de
Ioyeuse
had
assur'd
us
he
would
,
but
was
marching
towards
Muret
to
ease
the
Country
;
so
that
I
receiv'd
that
night
two
great
satisfactions
,
the
first
and
the
chiefest
,
that
the
Mareschal
had
thought
better
with
himself
,
and
was
not
cross'd
the
River
,
by
which
means
I
hop'd
we
should
be
able
to
do
some
good
for
the
Kings
service
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
Country
;
and
the
other
,
that
I
had
reliev'd
Castel-gelo●x
,
which
was
of
singular
advantage
to
us
,
as
well
in
Bourdelois
as
in
Bazadois
.
Which
I
thought
fit
to
commit
to
writing
,
to
shew
that
with
the
little
power
I
had
,
I
did
all
I
was
able
to
do
,
without
lying
idle
at
home
,
and
suffering
all
things
to
go
at
random
.
Captains
,
although
these
be
no
great
Conquests
,
nor
famous
Battels
,
you
may
yet
by
them
,
as
well
as
in
other
places
of
my
Book
learn
what
a
great
diligence
can
effect
,
(
I
am
alwayes
touching
upon
this
string
,
and
I
cannot
too
often
repeat
it
)
and
that
it
is
good
to
run
a
hazard
sometimes
in
a
case
of
necessity
.
When
I
crost
the
River
twenty
men
might
have
hindred
my
passage
,
had
they
stayd
in
the
Houses
of
the
Port
de
Pascau
;
for
I
must
of
necessity
land
betwixt
the
two
great
Houses
:
and
if
I
would
have
stood
to
consult
about
the
reason
of
my
passage
,
not
a
man
with
me
would
have
been
of
opinion
,
that
I
ought
to
adventure
to
pass
.
By
which
you
may
note
that
the
necessity
of
war
will
have
it
so
,
tha●
a
man
must
sometimes
venture
when
the
affair
is
of
great
importance
,
and
not
alwayes
go
by
the
reason
of
war
:
but
I
must
also
tell
you
,
that
if
you
are
long
in
designing
,
and
tedious
in
making
preparation
for
the
execution
of
your
design
,
you
may
then
lose
more
in
venturing
,
than
you
are
likely
to
win
:
for
a
man
that
is
resolv'd
to
hazard
must
keep
his
design
very
close
,
and
his
execution
must
be
sudden
,
that
the
Enemy
may
have
no
inkling
of
what
you
intend
to
do
,
till
you
come
just
to
the
push
;
for
if
you
give
him
time
to
discover
your
intention
,
or
to
prevent
your
design
,
you
must
imagine
he
has
understanding
and
judgment
as
you
have
,
and
will
so
well
provide
for
you
,
that
instead
of
surprizing
him
,
you
your selves
will
be
surpriz'd
,
and
defeated
.
Do
not
alwayes
choose
the
easiest
way
,
but
deceive
your
Enemy
,
making
a
shew
to
put
your selves
into
one
place
,
to
get
convenience
of
going
into
another
.
As
to
what
concerns
diligence
,
Monsieur
de
Noé
stay'd
not
two
hours
to
bait
at
Damasan
,
but
the
night
was
upon
him
;
nevertheless
he
departed
at
the
first
word
without
making
any
dispute
of
the
business
.
How
many
Captains
are
there
who
would
have
given
their
Horse
time
to
bai●
,
and
rest
that
night
,
at
least
till
within
an
hour
or
two
of
day
,
considering
that
they
had
been
all
day
on
horseback
at
the
passage
of
the
River
in
excessive
heat
?
Which
had
I
order'd
it
so
here
,
Monsieur
de
Noé
would
then
have
found
the
Enemy
in
the
Town
,
as
they
did
him
,
wherefore
I
would
alwayes
advise
you
to
remember
the
Motto
of
Alexander
the
Great
.
Leave
not
that
till
to-morrow
,
which
you
may
do
to
day
.
After
a
long
march
you
shall
repose
at
your
●ase
and
acquire
honor
.
You
must
oft-times
make
your
horses
quail
under
their
burthen
;
you
will
get
more
horses
enow
,
but
your
honor
once
lost
is
never
to
be
regain'd
.
'T
is
a
thing
that
is
not
to
be
found
by
the
high-way
,
but
to
be
acquir'd
by
valour
,
and
for
which
you
wear
your
swords
by
your
sides
.
So
soon
as
I
return'd
back
to
Damasan
I
presently
retir'd
to
Buset
,
a
house
belonging
to
the
Signieur
de
Caumont
my
Kinsman
,
and
thence
immediately
mounted
to
horse
,
and
with
about
thirty
Gens-d'arms
I
had
,
and
Captain
Lauba's
Argoule●s
,
went
directly
to
Pe●ch
,
belonging
in
part
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
wherein
I
had
also
a
propriety
.
The
S●eur
de
Peyre
was
wi●h
all
his
people
retir'd
into
Mas
,
which
is
a
good
league
from
Peuch
,
and
when
I
came
thither
it
was
three
a
clock
in
the
af●ernoon
.
The
news
was
carried
to
him
that
I
was
marching
directly
to
Mas
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
immediately
departed
thence
,
and
ma●cht
all
night
.
Lau●a
put
himself
in
pursuit
of
him
,
and
had
he
overtaken
him
would
have
brought
away
either
Fowl
or
Feathers
,
for
he
is
●n
adventurous
Gentleman
,
and
so
were
the
two
Captains
who
were
with
him
;
but
he
kn●w
nothing
of
de
Peyre's
retreat
till
the
next
morning
at
sun-rise
,
and
would
then
have
follow'd
the
track
,
but
that
the
people
told
him
he
was
already
as
far
as
Mont
de
Marsan
.
The
next
morning
I
drew
off
the
Sieur
de
Noé
and
his
Cavalry
from
the
said
Castel-geloux
,
and
left
the
Captains
du
Plex
and
Pommies
in
his
room
,
who
there
perfected
their
Companies
,
which
were
alwayes
good
,
they
having
ordinarily
fourscore
Harquebuzeers
on
horseback
at
least
,
keeping
almost
continually
together
,
and
oft-times
going
out
as
far
as
Mont
de
Marsan
,
where
they
had
frequent
skirmishes
.
I
then
return'd
back
to
Agen
,
where
the
same
day
that
I
arriv'd
a
Courrier
came
to
me
with
le●●ers
from
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
,
wherein
he
writ
me
word
,
that
he
had
heard
both
by
Monsieur
de
Ioy●use
and
others
,
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
go
and
put
my self
into
Li●ourne
,
in
order
to
a
Command
the
King
had
sent
me
to
that
effect
:
but
that
at
the
time
when
the
King
writ
to
me
to
go
thi●her
,
his
Majesty
did
not
understand
that
the
affa●s
o●
Gui●nne
were
in
so
ill
a
condition
;
that
therefore
he
entreated
me
to
consider
well
of
it
;
for
if
I
should
abandon
the
open
Co●ntry
in
so
critical
a
time
,
neither
the
King
nor
the
Monsieur
would
be
satisfied
with
my
doing●
.
To
which
I
writ
him
answer
back
,
that
wha●ever
I
might
have
said
,
it
had
never
been
my
intention
to
shut
my self
up
in
Libourne
,
and
that
he
might
assure
himself
I
was
not
a
Champman
to
be
taken
at
the
fi●st
word
:
but
that
I
was
exceeding
glad
that
he
would
yet
continue
some
longer
time
in
Guienne
,
to
see
what
resolution
the
Enemy
would
take
,
(
for
so
he
had
writ
me
word
in
his
letter
)
and
that
if
it
pleased
him
,
whilst
his
Army
had
nothing
else
to
do
,
to
march
towards
N●guarol
,
and
le
Mont
de
Marsan
,
to
try
if
the
Enemy
would
take
courage
to
come
out
of
Bearn
to
fight
us
;
we
might
peradventure
do
some
thing
,
and
that
it
was
my
opinion
it
would
be
of
advantage
to
us
,
to
the
end
that
if
Montgommery
should
dare
to
enter
the
King's
Territories
,
he
might
see
that
we
were
ready
to
fight
him
.
He
writ
word
back
again
that
he
was
content
,
and
that
in
five
dayes
he
should
be
at
Auch
,
where
he
desi●'d
me
to
meet
him
.
I
would
not
suffer
the
five
Ensigns
commanded
by
my
Nephew
Leberon
to
stir
from
Libourne
and
St.
Foy
,
Libourn
in
expectation
of
a
Siege
.
though
the
two
Companies
that
quarter'd
at
St.
Foy
were
placed
there
upon
no
other
account
but
only
to
save
the
Provisions
of
Libourne
:
but
in
case
of
a
Siege
they
had
Orders
,
that
immediately
upon
Monsieur
de
Leb●rons
sending
for
them
they
should
retire
to
Libourne
,
where
the
Cheva●er
Horloge
commanded
,
who
was
casting
up
Trenches
within
,
as
if
he
daily
expected
a
Siege
.
I
took
the
five
Ensigns
that
Captain
Castella
commanded
in
the
absence
of
the
Chev●lier
and
of
my
Nephew
,
my
own
Company
,
those
of
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
,
and
de
Fontenilles
,
and
sent
Post
to
Monsieur
de
la
Ch●ppelle
Lawz●eres
,
(
who
lay
at
Cahors
,
and
was
evermore
in
readiness
to
bring
in
the
Gentlemen
of
Quercy
)
that
he
should
march
away
in
all
diligence
,
and
that
the
Mareschal
was
upon
his
march
to
go
directly
into
Chalosse
;
which
he
suddenly
did
,
and
brought
threescore
and
ten
Gentlemen
under
his
Cornet
.
All
those
of
Agen●is
went
along
with
me
,
not
a
man
being
left
at
home
,
excepting
Captain
Pauli●c
the
●lder
,
wh●m
I
made
pe●force
to
return
back
to
Ville●neufue
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
as
well
to
preserve
the
said
Ville-neufue
,
as
to
assist
Libourne
with
what
he
could
,
in
case
the
Enemy
should
come
and
sit
down
before
it
.
Monsieur
de
Cassaneuil
was
Mareschal
de
Camp
to
this
party
of
ours
,
and
lodg'd
,
according
to
his
own
Muster-Roll
,
an
hundred
thirty
five
Gentlemen
under
my
Cornet
,
and
threescore
under
that
of
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lauzieres
the
forenamed
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
six
Corners
of
Harquebuzeers
on
horse
back
;
this
was
the
Party
that
I
had
.
Under
the
Mareschal's
own
Cornet
were
near
upon
three
hundred
Gentlemen
(
as
the
Mareschal
himself
told
me
at
Grenade
in
the
presence
of
his
Mareschal
de
Camp
Monsieur
de
la
Croissette
)
what
of
Comenge
and
Languedoc
.
The
Mareschal
d'
●●ville's
Forces
.
He
had
two
and
twenty
Ensignes
of
Foot
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
St.
Giron
de
la
Guiche
,
and
ten
of
Monsieur
de
Savignac
.
His
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
those
of
Messieurs
le
Compte
d'
Esterac
,
de
Lauzun
,
de
Terride
,
de
Negrepelice
,
those
of
the
two
Bellegardes
,
the
Father
and
Son
,
de
Gramont
,
those
of
the
M●reschal
de
la
Foy
,
de
Ioyeuse
,
d'
Aubigeon
,
d'
Arn●
,
de
Sarlabo●●
,
which
,
with
the
three
that
I
had
,
made
up
the
number
of
fifteen
Cornets
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
his
own
which
we
reckon'd
for
two
,
which
in
all
made
seventeen
.
We
joyn'd
with
him
at
Auch
,
and
marcht
thence
to
Noguarol
,
where
the
said
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
stay'd
two
dayes
.
The
Enemy
had
already
passed
the
Dou
,
and
quarter'd
at
Mont
de
Marsan
,
Granade
,
and
Cazeres
.
I
commanded
the
vaunt-Guard
.
The
next
day
after
the
Camp
came
to
Noguarol
the
Mareschal
call'd
a
Council
,
where
I
mov'd
that
we
should
march
away
the
same
day
,
hoping
that
we
might
surprize
those
of
Caz●res
and
Grenade
,
but
the
Mareschal
was
by
no
means
willing
to
it
,
it
being
objected
by
some
,
that
so
soon
as
the
Enemy
should
he●r
of
our
coming
,
they
would
immediately
passover
the
R●ver
Do●
into
Bearn
,
being
at
that
time
very
low
and
foardable
in
many
places
.
The
Ma●eschal
then
propounded
in
this
Council
,
that
seeing
he
had
no
great
Art●ll●ry
wherewith
to
batter
Towns
(
having
four
Field-pieces
onely
)
he
conceiv'd
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
go
any
further
,
but
to
return
into
his
own
Government
,
there
to
fall
in
hand
with
the
work
he
had
to
do
,
and
to
recover
the
places
the
Enemy
had
there
in
their
poss●ssion
:
with
several
other
Arguments
he
made
use
of
to
fortifie
this
determination
.
This
●●urvey
tune
was
alwayes
ringing
in
our
ears
:
and
although
the
reasons
were
good
enough
,
I
could
notwithstanding
by
no
means
rellish
them
,
forasmuch
as
I
evidently
foresaw
that
would
happen
in
Guienne
,
which
af●erwards
f●ll
out
,
as
also
did
all
the
rest
who
were
inter●sted
in
the
welfare
of
that
Province
,
as
I
my self
was
;
which
made
us
grow
so
hot
in
dispute
,
that
at
last
I
could
not
forbear
to
tell
the
Mareschal
,
That
he
was
responsible
to
the
King
for
Guienne
as
well
as
for
Languedoc
,
and
that
if
he
pleased
to
consult
his
P●tent
,
he
would
find
that
he
had
taken
upon
him
the
Command
of
the
four
Provinces
,
which
were
Daup●●
é
Provence
,
and
Guienne
,
as
well
as
Languedoc
alone
,
though
that
was
his
particular
Government
,
and
that
I
entreated
him
to
consider
of
it
.
To
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
That
all
the
three
Provinces
had
respective
Governors
of
their
own
,
and
ther●f●re
let
every
one
look
to
his
own
business
,
as
he
would
do
to
his
.
I
very
well
knew
by
this
br●●k
reply
,
that
he
was
nettled
at
what
I
had
said
to
him
;
for
these
people
expect
their
W●ll
should
be
a
Law
,
and
are
impatient
of
being
contradicted
;
and
yet
what
I
told
him
was
true
,
for
he
had
undertaken
all
that
;
however
seeing
the
Mareschal
angry
,
and
the
Council
irresolute
,
I
withdrew
,
having
first
entreated
Messieurs
de
Ioyeuse
and
de
Bellegarde
to
lay
things
home
to
him
,
for
I
saw
very
well
that
I
had
displeas'd
him
,
and
therefore
would
give
him
no
more
trouble
.
Which
they
having
promised
me
to
do
,
I
left
a
Gentleman
with
them
to
bring
me
an
account
of
his
determination
.
Presently
after
the
said
Sie●●s
sent
me
word
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
go
to
Granade
,
of
which
I
was
infinitely
glad
,
and
so
were
all
the
rest
,
and
I
thereupon
immediately
went
to
him
,
to
know
if
I
should
go
away
in
the
night
before
,
to
try
to
shut
up
those
who
were
in
Granade
,
and
trap
them
;
to
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
That
he
should
be
well
pleased
with
it
,
and
that
he
had
already
sent
away
l'
Estang
de
Cornusson
with
his
four
Cornets
of
Cavalry
,
to
put
himself
into
Cazieres
,
which
four
were
,
that
of
the
said
l'
Estang
,
and
those
of
St.
Pourget
,
du
Sendat
,
and
Clerac
.
I
parted
then
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
with
the
Gentlemen
,
and
my
own
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
rain
that
fell
upon
us
in
the
night
(
the
g●eatest
that
I
think
I
ever
saw
)
I
had
snapt
fourscore
or
an
hundred
Horse
at
Granade
that
were
there
,
and
who
were
my
Neighbours
at
Thonens
and
Cleyrac
,
which
I
had
rather
have
met
withal
than
three
hundred
others
,
and
I
think
I
should
have
handled
them
so
,
that
there
would
hardly
have
been
any
more
fear
of
them
;
for
that
is
the
very
Den
of
Rogues
.
But
one
mischief
seldome
comes
alone
,
for
the
rain
beat
me
into
Gaube
,
belonging
to
my
Brother
Monsieur
de
Valence
,
which
continu'd
above
three
long
hours
,
and
yet
had
they
not
escap'd
me
,
had
it
not
been
that
so
soon
as
ever
Monsieur
de
l'
Estang
came
to
Cazieres
,
he
sent
away
Captain
Porget's
Ensign
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
with
twelve
Gens-d'arms
to
scoure
the
Road
as
far
as
beyond
Granade
towards
Mont
de
Marsan
,
who
passing
close
by
Granade
did
not
enter
into
it
,
neither
did
he
think
that
any
of
the
Enemy
were
there
,
and
therefore
would
not
discover
himself
,
but
went
on
above
a
league
further
towards
Mont
de
Marsan
,
and
seeing
no
sign
of
an
Enemy
,
return'd
back
the
same
way
he
came
,
when
being
before
the
Gates
of
Granade
,
he
sent
in
his
Guide
to
discover
if
there
was
any
Body
in
the
Town
,
who
coming
to
the
Gate
saw
Horse
going
towards
the
Market-place
,
and
up
and
down
the
streets
,
and
thereupon
return'd
to
the
Ensign
,
telling
him
what
he
had
seen
;
and
that
though
the
night
was
very
dark
,
he
thought
they
had
white
Cassocks
.
The
Ensign
then
alighted
and
went
all
alone
to
the
Gate
,
and
enter'd
into
it
although
he
very
well
saw
the
Horse
;
but
he
had
an
opinion
it
was
I
,
because
he
had
heard
that
I
was
to
be
there
by
break
of
day
,
as
I
had
been
and
two
hours
before
,
if
the
rain
had
not
hindred
me
.
He
could
not
very
well
discover
if
they
had
white
Cassocks
or
no
,
and
therefore
stept
four
or
five
paces
into
the
Town
,
which
as
he
was
doing
,
those
who
quarter'd
near
unto
the
Gate
came
out
to
mount
to
horse
;
the
Ensign
who
saw
them
was
so
near
,
that
he
perceiv'd
they
had
white
Cassocks
,
and
had
then
thought
to
have
recover'd
the
Gate
,
but
he
was
enclosed
behind
,
and
taken
,
where
they
made
him
tell
them
all
he
knew
,
and
mounting
him
behind
one
of
their
Troopers
,
carried
him
away
a
good
round
gallop
.
The
Count
de
Montgommery
who
lay
about
Montaut
and
Nugron
was
soon
advertiz'd
of
what
the
Ensign
had
told
his
people
;
at
which
he
took
such
an
Alarm
,
that
he
immediately
mounted
to
horse
,
and
never
aligted
till
he
came
to
Orthez
,
leaving
his
Artillery
by
the
way
,
abandoned
by
all
,
saving
some
thirty
who
were
bolder
than
the
rest
,
by
the
report
of
the
honest
people
of
the
Country
,
and
also
by
the
confession
of
those
who
were
taken
prisoners
.
A
little
after
sunrise
the
Mareschal
came
to
Granade
;
my
Quarter
with
the
Vaunt-guard
was
at
St.
Maurice
,
which
appertains
to
Monsieur
de
Barsac
of
Quercy
,
and
the
Mareschal
would
that
Monsieur
de
Savignac
should
also
be
of
the
Vaunt
guard
,
with
the
Companies
of
Messieurs
de
Gramont
,
d'
Arne
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lauzi●res
,
together
with
my
three
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
thus
we
came
all
to
Granade
within
three
leagues
of
Mont
de
Marsan
.
Two
dayes
after
our
arrival
the
Mareschal
was
again
talking
of
returning
back
,
for
that
was
evermore
the
burthen
of
his
song
,
asking
me
what
I
would
that
he
should
do
in
Bearn
,
seeing
that
all
the
Garrisons
were
surrendred
,
and
that
the
King
had
neither
Towns
nor
Castles
there
;
that
he
should
only
lose
so
much
time
;
that
on
the
other
side
provisions
would
fail
him
,
and
that
already
the
Soldiers
cried
out
of
hunger
,
and
besides
he
had
no
Artillery
to
batter
the
Towns
.
He
had
in
truth
reason
on
his
side
for
what
concern'd
Provisions
,
by
reason
that
our
Carriages
were
not
yet
come
up
:
and
yet
I
had
taken
such
care
,
that
so
soon
as
ever
he
had
sent
me
word
he
would
march
,
I
immediately
sent
to
tax
Condommois
,
Armagnac
,
Esterac
,
Commenge
,
and
Big●rre
,
so
that
in
two
dayes
we
had
as
much
victuals
as
we
could
wish
.
In
the
end
I
perceiv'd
very
well
that
his
inclination
would
not
be
apt
to
continue
him
long
in
this
service
,
Division
among
the
Chiefs
.
neither
were
those
of
his
Council
any
better
enclin'd
than
he
;
for
my
part
I
never
was
present
at
any
consultation
▪
but
only
that
at
Noguarol
,
for
I
was
never
call'd
,
and
I
never
offe●'d
my self
,
because
I
knew
they
had
a
prejudice
against
me
,
for
saying
we
ought
to
make
war
in
Guienne
the
Enemy
being
there
;
and
I
knew
also
that
all
the
consultations
that
should
be
call'd
without
me
would
never
do
Guienne
any
go●d
;
so
that
we
who
were
Gascons
kept
together
by
our selves
.
Seeing
this
humour
of
returning
to
continue
,
Th●
Enterprise
of
Mont
de
Marsan
.
I
entreated
the
Mareschal
to
give
me
leave
to
go
attaque
M●nt
de
Marsan
,
hoping
I
should
carry
the
place
;
who
thereupon
demanded
of
me
how
I
could
think
to
take
a
walled
Town
,
a
good
one
,
and
not
only
one
,
but
three
,
all
enclosed
with
exceeding
good
walls
,
which
was
very
true
:
to
which
nevertheless
I
made
answer
,
that
I
had
taken
others
that
had
been
stronger
,
and
mann'd
with
much
better
Soldiers
than
that
was
,
by
surprize
(
for
I
remembred
P●ance
,
which
was
another
kind
of
place
than
Mont
de
Marsan
,
though
that
was
strong
enough
)
I
told
him
moreover
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
been
snap't
after
the
same
manner
at
Orthez
;
and
that
therefore
seeing
our
En●mies
had
done
it
,
I
doubted
not
but
to
do
the
same
,
and
peradventure
pay
them
in
their
own
kind
.
At
last
after
much
importunity
he
told
me
he
was
content
I
should
try
my
fortune
;
whereupon
I
entreated
him
to
let
me
have
Monsieur
de
Savignac
with
his
ten
Ensigns
along
with
me
,
which
he
also
granted
.
I
could
not
go
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
13th
,
for
it
rain'd
all
day
long
,
and
yet
I
would
notwithstanding
go
with
forty
or
fifty
Horse
to
view
the
Town
,
but
could
go
but
half
a
league
,
where
in
three
or
four
houses
I
found
Captain
Arne
,
and
Monsieur
de
l'Arbo●s
,
L●eutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Gramont
,
who
told
me
they
had
been
there
all
night
,
(
as
also
Mon●●eur
de
la
Chappelle
Lauzieres
)
where
we
discoursed
a
great
while
of
the
resolution
the
Mareschal
had
taken
to
return
,
and
how
all
those
who
adher'd
to
his
opinion
of
returning
to
make
war
in
Languedoc
,
and
to
abandon
Guie●ne
to
the
inroads
of
the
Enemy
,
thought
they
were
likely
to
meet
with
no
great
resistance
in
executing
their
designs
in
Languedoc
,
considering
that
the
Enemies
Forces
were
in
Bearn
,
from
whence
I
believe
they
conceiv'd
they
would
hardly
stir
.
But
we
of
Guienne
knew
very
well
that
Montgommery
could
not
long
subsist
in
Bearn
,
and
that
of
necessity
,
although
he
should
have
no
mind
to
do
it
,
he
must
fall
into
the
Kings
Country
,
and
upon
our
Houses
.
I
moreover
very
well
knew
,
that
those
who
followed
the
Mareschal's
opinion
,
thought
that
in
retaking
the
Towns
of
Languedoc
,
they
should
do
the
King
so
considerable
a
service
as
would
obtein
grea●
honor
to
themselves
,
and
moreover
put
their
own
houses
in
safety
.
I
was
not
angry
that
those
of
L●nguedoc
should
be
of
this
opinion
,
and
should
endeavour
to
draw
the
Mareschal
into
L●nguedoc
for
these
considerations
,
for
I
have
ever
heard
that
The
Shirt
is
nearer
than
the
Robe
,
and
that
Charity
begins
at
home
,
which
is
sufficient
for
their
excuse
,
seeing
there
was
no
dishonour
in
the
case
,
as
there
was
not
:
but
I
was
angry
at
those
others
who
maintained
the
same
opinion
,
and
yet
were
of
Guienne
,
because
they
only
did
it
to
〈◊〉
favour
with
the
Mareschal
,
and
heartily
wisht
the
Enemy
might
burn
their
Houses
,
because
they
stood
so
st●ffely
for
the
relief
of
Languedoc
where
they
had
nothing
to
lose
,
and
seem'd
to
endeavour
the
ruine
of
their
own
Houses
and
Families
.
On
the
other
side
I
know
very
well
that
I
was
told
some
of
those
of
Guienne
should
possess
the
Mareschal
;
that
all
the
importunity
,
and
all
the
arguments
I
used
to
perswade
him
to
make
war
in
Guienne
,
was
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
in
case
the
said
Mareschal
should
perform
any
brave
action
,
the
glory
thereof
might
redound
to
me
,
and
the
success
be
wholly
attributed
to
my
valour
and
conduct
,
as
in
the
time
of
the
first
troubles
,
when
Monsieur
de
Burie
and
I
were
together
;
but
if
I
ever
entertained
any
such
thought
,
may
God
never
have
mercy
on
my
soul
,
or
other
design
or
desire
,
but
that
he
might
do
some
great
thing
,
and
that
I
might
be
with
him
to
lay
to
my
helping
hand
in
some
brave
Enterprize
for
his
Majesties
service
,
that
the
King
might
esteem
and
love
him
for
ever
,
Jealousie
betwixt
the
Chie●s
.
and
that
the
Mareschal
might
be
so
sensible
of
the
service
I
had
done
him
,
as
to
take
my
Children
into
his
protection
,
and
to
assist
them
in
the
obteining
some
advantages
from
the
King
;
for
as
for
my
own
part
I
was
resolv'd
,
if
I
should
live
to
see
an
end
of
the
War
to
retire
to
my
own
house
,
feeling
my self
old
and
decay'd
both
in
body
and
mind
;
and
besides
I
bless
God
I
had
acquir'd
honour
enough
,
without
needing
to
deprive
another
:
but
it
is
impossible
to
eradicate
malice
out
of
the
mindes
of
men
,
when
it
has
once
taken
root
.
They
make
us
think
what
we
never
thought
,
and
say
what
we
never
said
:
but
I
shall
wave
this
discourse
to
return
to
my
Enterprize
upon
Mont
de
Marsan
.
The
same
night
being
returned
to
St.
Maurice
,
the
Mareschal
sent
to
remonstrate
to
me
,
that
I
ought
by
no
means
to
go
to
Mont
de
Marsan
;
for
should
I
be
baffled
in
the
Enterprize
,
it
would
be
a
great
dis●epute
to
his
Army
,
that
I
could
expect
to
reap
no
other
fruit
but
disgrace
from
the
attempt
,
and
that
also
he
was
resolv'd
within
two
dayes
to
return
.
I
was
ready
to
burst
my
hoops
for
spite
when
I
heard
this
language
.
I
then
sent
to
him
Messie●rs
le
Vicompte
de
Labatut
,
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
,
Monsieur
de
Savignac
,
who
was
one
of
his
own
Officers
,
d'
Arblade
,
and
la
Mothe
Gondrin
to
remonstrate
to
,
and
in
my
behalf
to
entreat
him
not
to
be
angry
,
and
to
have
patience
yet
a
few
days
;
for
as
for
provisions
he
saw
he
had
more
than
they
knew
what
to
do
withal
,
and
besides
he
needed
but
to
pass
over
the
Dou
to
five
Hugonots
houses
that
were
within
the
Kings
Pale
,
where
we
should
find
victuals
sufficient
to
nourish
his
Camp
a
month
abou●
,
both
the
Hugonots
and
all
the
Catholicks
of
those
parts
having
carried
all
their
provisions
in
thither
;
that
therefore
he
would
onely
be
pleased
to
permit
me
to
go
to
Mont
de
M●rsan
,
and
that
in
order
to
that
Enterprize
I
would
ask
no
more
but
two
of
his
Field-pieces
only
,
wherewith
to
batter
the
Centry-houses
,
and
little
Defences
that
serv'd
the
Enemy
for
Flanckers
.
They
return'd
back
,
and
told
me
,
that
notwithstanding
any
thing
they
could
say
to
him
he
was
resolute
to
return
,
but
that
he
was
content
to
lend
me
the
two
pieces
.
In
the
morning
then
so
soon
as
every
one
had
got
something
into
his
belly
,
we
began
to
march
,
Monsieur
de
Montastrue
being
come
with
the
two
Guns
,
who
had
in
Commission
from
the
Mareschal
to
tell
me
,
that
he
should
be
very
glad
I
would
alter
my
design
,
and
return
back
to
the
Army
.
I
think
he
did
it
that
in
case
I
should
miscarry
in
the
business
,
he
might
have
that
advantage
of
me
,
as
to
say
,
I
told
him
as
much
.
Nevertheless
we
set
forward
,
I
marching
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Argoule●s
before
,
and
the
five
Ensigns
after
me
,
and
after
all
Monsieur
de
Savignac
with
the
two
Field-pieces
.
I
met
two
Letters
by
the
way
,
writ
to
me
by
a
Gentlewoman
of
the
Town
,
in
the
first
whereof
she
desir'd
me
by
no
means
to
come
,
for
that
the
Enemy
had
intelligence
of
my
design
,
and
that
Captain
Favas
Captain
Favas
.
(
who
is
of
St.
Maurice
)
was
come
thither
with
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Horse
,
and
another
Captain
with
some
Foot
.
The
second
letter
met
me
within
half
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
the
Town
,
wherein
she
sent
me
word
,
That
the
Enemy
had
made
a
review
,
and
found
themselves
to
be
five
hundred
fighting
men
compleat
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
compriz'd
,
so
that
if
I
went
I
should
reap
nothing
but
certain
disgrace
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
and
that
the
Gentlewoman
and
her
Husband
were
Catholicks
,
and
my
very
good
friends
;
yet
being
they
were
not
themselves
in
the
City
,
I
could
not
give
credit
to
what
they
writ
,
but
march'd
on
into
the
sight
of
the
Town
which
is
seated
in
a
Bottom
.
Being
there
I
caus'd
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Argoulets
to
alight
to
go
,
and
gain
the
houses
that
were
near
unto
the
Gate
,
bidding
them
withal
to
run
on
as
fast
as
they
could
,
that
they
might
prevent
the
Enemy
from
setting
them
on
fire
,
which
otherwise
they
had
done
,
some
of
them
being
already
sallyed
out
to
that
intent
,
and
having
already
apply'd
the
fire
,
but
being
by
our
Argoulets
constrain'd
to
retire
into
the
Town
,
they
began
to
play
upon
them
from
the
Walls
.
In
the
mean
time
whilst
we
stayed
for
the
coming
up
of
our
Foot
and
the
Artillery
,
I
went
to
pass
the
River
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
below
Mont
de
Marsan
,
on
that
side
towards
Dacqs
,
and
within
Harquebuz
shot
of
the
Wall
,
to
go
discover
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
and
to
view
the
Ditch
to
see
if
there
were
any
water
in
it
,
that
I
might
pass
over
the
Sieur
de
Savignac's
Ensigns
,
and
give
a
Scalado
on
both
sides
at
once
.
The
River
was
deep
almost
to
the
Sadle-skirts
,
Mont
de
Marsan
discover'd
.
and
we
passed
over
,
when
being
on
the
further
side
,
we
perceiv'd
four
or
five
Horse
,
who
were
coming
to
put
themselves
into
the
place
;
but
they
turn'd
short
,
without
it
being
in
our
power
to
take
them
.
I
thereupon
drew
up
all
my
Horse
into
Battalia
,
which
being
done
I
alighted
;
and
causing
Captain
Fieux
who
was
of
Miradeux
only
to
alight
with
me
,
went
directly
up
to
the
Ditch
of
the
Town
.
The
heat
was
excessive
,
and
my
arms
were
exceeding
heavy
,
so
that
I
was
constrain'd
to
put
my self
into
a
little
Ditch
being
able
to
go
no
further
by
reason
of
the
weight
of
my
Arms
,
and
that
I
was
to
climb
the
Ditch
,
and
therefore
made
Monsieur
de
Fieux
to
go
on
alone
,
who
accordingly
went
all
along
by
the
Graffe
of
the
Town
,
and
in
going
found
a
woman
squat
down
behind
a
little
hedge
close
by
the
Graffe
,
whom
he
made
to
rise
,
still
going
on
,
for
they
shot
furiously
at
him
,
as
they
did
also
at
me
;
for
from
the
place
where
I
was
it
was
not
above
ten
paces
to
the
Graffe
.
At
last
Captain
Fieux
r●turn'd
to
me
,
bringing
the
Woman
along
with
him
,
who
told
us
that
there
was
water
in
the
Graffe
a
Pike
deep
,
as
Captain
Fieux
also
assu●'d
me
according
to
his
judgment
,
by
what
he
had
been
able
to
discover
,
and
the
Woman
told
u●
moreover
that
it
was
very
deep
of
mud
.
I
then
lost
all
hope
of
doing
any
thing
on
that
side
,
and
knew
that
we
were
to
fall
on
all
at
one
place
,
and
leaving
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
and
de
Madaillan
there
,
return'd
with
the
Gentleman
to
repass
the
River
;
which
as
I
was
foarding
over
I
thought
I
saw
some
Ensigns
in
the
Town
,
and
very
near
the
Bridg
,
which
on
a
sudden
I
lost
sight
of
,
and
thought
they
were
the
Enemy
.
I
had
at
my
setting
out
from
St.
Maurice
entreated
Monsieur
de
Till●des
that
he
would
go
speak
to
the
Mareschal
about
what
Monsieur
de
Montastruc
had
told
me
from
him
,
and
to
assure
him
that
we
had
good
hopes
of
carrying
the
Town
;
and
withal
to
try
if
he
could
perswade
him
to
consent
that
we
should
cross
the
River
,
and
to
make
him
al●●r
his
resolution
of
returning
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Tilladet
accordingly
went
,
and
imm●diately
return'd
to
his
own
misfortune
;
for
at
his
return
he
found
me
already
gone
to
pass
the
River
,
and
saw
me
upon
the
passage
,
and
on
the
other
side
saw
our
Argoulers
who
were
alighted
,
ducking
and
playing
at
Bo-peep
behind
the
Houses
,
which
made
him
come
down
full
speed
to
draw
them
from
behind
the
Houses
,
which
he
did
,
bringing
them
out
into
open
view
,
and
making
them
shoot
at
the
Battlements
,
which
as
he
was
doing
,
and
gallopping
along
the
side
of
the
Ditch
to
encourage
them
to
shoot
:
as
he
was
returning
back
by
the
same
way
he
had
gone
by
the
edge
of
the
Graffe
,
the
Enemy
pour'd
so
violent
a
storm
of
shot
upon
him
,
that
in
the
end
one
of
them
took
him
in
the
belly
,
so
that
his
horse
falling
at
the
same
time
he
got
away
on
foot
,
and
wounded
as
he
was
,
above
a
hundred
paces
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Harquebuz
shot
.
He
did
not
at
first
feel
himself
wounded
,
The
Sieur
de
Tilladet
mortally
wounded
.
but
was
afterwards
carried
into
a
House
without
the
Town
,
where
two
dayes
after
he
died
of
his
wound
.
I
had
seen
nothing
of
all
this
,
for
I
was
at
that
time
viewing
the
other
side
of
the
Town
;
in
the
mean
time
the
Captains
,
Arne
,
the
Baron
d'
Arbous
,
l'
Estang
,
with
the
four
Companies
of
Light-horse
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lauzieres
were
on
the
right
hand
up
the
River
,
within
a
Harquebuz
shot
of
the
Town
.
I
must
now
give
an
account
how
the
Town
was
taken
.
Captain
Castella
with
the
five
Companies
who
marcht
after
me
,
so
soon
as
he
came
within
sight
of
the
Town
,
which
is
within
Harquebuz
shot
,
seeing
that
our
Argoulets
did
not
behave
themselves
very
well
,
(
for
they
were
evermore
creeping
behind
the
houses
)
he
made
five
or
six
Ladders
which
I
had
caused
to
be
brought
in
a
Cart
,
to
be
taken
off
the
Carriage
,
and
to
be
carried
by
the
Soldiers
,
when
without
staying
for
me
,
Monsieur
de
Savignac
,
the
Artillery
,
or
any
other
Command
,
he
ran
full
drive
directly
up
to
the
Wall
;
where
though
the
Enemy
plyed
them
very
well
with
shot
,
they
notwithstanding
never
stopt
nor
stayd
till
they
came
up
to
the
very
foot
of
it
,
where
being
come
they
immediately
clapt
to
three
Ladders
which
were
long
enough
to
reach
up
to
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
all
the
rest
being
too
short
,
upon
which
the
Captains
without
more
ceremony
,
having
Targets
upon
their
arms
,
presently
began
to
mount
,
and
what
rattle
of
shot
soever
the
Enemy
pour'd
upon
then
never
desisted
moun●ing
till
they
were
got
upon
the
said
Wall
,
and
then
the
Enemy
fled
.
Our
people
pursued
them
by
the
same
way
they
endeavoured
to
retire
,
and
ran
down
after
them
,
when
as
they
thought
to
have
recover'd
the
Gate
of
the
other
Town
to
shut
it
after
them
,
ours
were
in
with
them
,
and
fell
in
pel-mel
amongst
them
.
The
Enemy
then
made
directly
towards
the
Bridg
,
all
along
a
great
street
where
they
had
made
a
Barricado
,
which
all
of
th●m
could
not
recover
,
for
a
great
many
were
cut
off
by
the
way
.
Now
as
they
were
making
head
at
the
Barricado
,
Monsieur
de
Savignac
and
his
people
arriv'd
,
who
at
the
same
instant
that
the
last
of
ours
were
got
up
by
the
Ladders
,
ran
up
thither
mounting
by
the
same
Ladders
first
come
first
serv'd
,
and
so
soon
as
they
were
got
in
,
all
ran
directly
towards
the
Bridg
,
where
upon
his
arrival
one
of
his
Captains
ca●l'd
Esca●ours
was
slain
,
who
was
one
of
the
bravest
men
I
ever
knew
;
for
I
had
long
been
acquainted
with
him
.
In
the
end
the
Enemy
abandoned
the
Barricado
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
other
Town
by
the
Wicket
,
my
five
Ensigns
followed
them
,
and
fail'd
but
very
little
of
entring
pel-mel
amongst
them
:
but
the
Enemy
made
shift
to
clap
to
the
Wicket
,
by
which
means
our
five
Ensigns
were
constrain'd
to
put
themselves
into
a
little
house
close
adjoyning
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
where
one
of
the
five
Captains
call'd
Mossaron
was
slain
.
The
Enemy
shot
very
fast
from
the
Tower
of
the
Portal
,
and
ours
also
from
the
little
house
threw
Fagots
and
Plancks
before
the
Gate
,
and
there
it
was
that
Captain
Mosseron
was
slain
,
where
for
all
the
infinite
number
of
st●nes
,
as
well
as
Harqu●buz
shot
that
the
Enemy
shoured
upon
them
,
they
forbare
not
to
set
fire
to
the
Gate
of
the
said
Town
.
I
had
(
as
I
have
said
)
seen
these
Ensigns
as
I
was
repassing
the
River
;
but
I
thought
they
had
been
the
Enemy
,
when
we
were
no
sooner
got
over
,
but
an
Harquebuzeer
on
horseback
came
full
speed
to
tell
me
,
that
our
five
Ensigns
were
in
the
Town
,
whereupon
without
staying
to
see
what
Monsieur
de
Savignac
would
do
,
we
set
spurs
to
our
horses
,
and
gallopt
immediately
up
to
the
Gate
:
(
for
it
was
not
above
four
hundred
paces
.
)
I
there
found
Monsieur
de
Savignac's
people
,
some
within
,
and
some
without
the
Gate
,
who
had
already
made
a
hole
wide
enough
to
pass
one
by
one
underneath
.
We
then
all
alighted
and
passed
thorough
this
hole
;
I
had
brought
with
me
some
Peasants
of
St.
Maurice
,
who
came
along
with
the
Artillery
,
and
falling
to
work
upon
the
Gate
,
immediately
forced
it
open
,
but
we
were
all
got
in
before
.
Our
Camp-master
Monsieur
de
Castaneu●l
did
not
enter
with
me
,
for
I
found
him
at
the
end
of
the
Bridg
,
in
a
street
on
the
right
hand
,
where
he
told
me
that
he
had
been
to
discover
a
house
or
two
that
looked
into
the
other
Town
.
There
was
not
a
man
that
durst
abide
in
the
great
street
,
for
the
Tower
of
the
Gate
commanded
it
,
he
carried
me
to
the
two
Houses
which
were
close
by
the
water
side
,
and
where
in
one
of
them
I
mounted
a
pair
of
stairs
into
a
Chamber
that
looked
upon
the
River
,
and
there
caused
seven
or
eight
holes
to
be
suddenly
made
thorough
the
Wall
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Room
that
looked
towards
the
Town
,
from
whence
the
Enemy
shot
so
fast
;
which
being
done
I
descended
again
into
the
Street
,
and
went
into
the
other
House
adjoyning
to
it
,
and
of
that
into
a
low
Parlour
,
which
had
a
door
out
of
it
,
thorough
which
by
five
or
six
steps
there
was
a
passage
down
to
the
River
.
The
Enemy
shot
at
this
door
with
great
fury
,
and
thorough
the
corner
of
a
little
Window
I
perceiv'd
that
they
were
filling
some
Barrels
they
had
placed
upon
a
Breach
of
the
Wall
.
Monsieur
de
Savignac
,
Monsieur
d'
Andosielle
his
Camp-master
,
Captain
St.
Aubin
,
and
another
Captain
of
his
(
whose
name
I
have
forgot
)
were
in
the
Parlour
with
me
.
Monsieur
de
Cassaneuil
was
entred
into
another
House
,
where
he
found
a
Tanner
a
very
tall
man
,
and
brought
him
to
me
,
who
assur'd
me
that
the
water
was
not
above
middle
deep
.
I
then
offer'd
this
fellow
ten
Crowns
,
if
he
would
lead
the
Soldiers
the
way
over
the
River
,
telling
him
moreover
that
I
would
give
him
a
Target
of
proof
for
his
defence
,
which
he
undertook
to
do
.
I
therefore
deliver'd
him
a
Target
,
but
the
Rascal
presently
threw
it
down
,
telling
me
that
it
was
too
heavy
,
and
that
though
he
was
big
and
strong
,
he
found
himself
encumbred
with
it
,
and
therefore
would
venture
to
pass
over
without
.
Monsieur
de
Montastruc
who
was
Master
of
the
Ordnance
was
also
present
with
me
.
I
saw
we
must
make
haste
to
pass
over
;
for
should
the
Enemy
once
have
filled
their
Barrels
,
it
would
be
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
to
enter
by
this
Breach
;
which
made
me
speak
to
Monsieur
de
Savignac
to
call
in
three
or
four
of
his
Ensignes
;
whereupon
Monsieur
d'
Andosielle
,
St.
Aubin
,
and
the
other
Captain
ran
into
the
Street
,
and
fetcht
in
their
Ensigns
,
for
my
five
were
in
the
little
House
by
the
Gate
,
and
so
soon
as
the
three
Ensigns
were
come
into
the
Parlour
,
and
a
great
many
of
their
Soldiers
who
crowded
in
after
them
,
I
commanded
the
Ensigns
boldly
to
follow
this
man
,
who
would
lead
them
the
way
,
telling
them
that
they
were
by
no
means
to
stop
till
they
came
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
close
up
to
the
breach
,
sending
at
the
same
time
to
the
Ha●quebuzeers
who
were
in
the
Chamber
,
that
they
should
ply
their
shot
,
to
favour
the
passage
of
our
men
;
which
being
done
,
I
suddenly
threw
open
the
door
,
and
put
out
this
Tanner
,
together
with
a
good
Soldier
,
who
offered
himself
to
go
hand
in
hand
with
him
,
and
after
these
two
the
three
Ensigns
,
and
the
three
Captains
followed
after
.
I
put
out
five
or
six
Harquebuzeers
after
these
,
and
my self
also
,
with
all
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
went
out
after
them
.
We
were
to
go
down
the
formention'd
five
or
six
steps
,
and
the
Enemy
shot
with
great
fury
on
that
side
,
but
my
Harquebuzeers
in
the
Chamber
held
them
so
short
,
that
they
durst
not
shew
their
heads
.
Still
more
Soldiers
ran
after
down
the
stairs
,
and
I
stood
upon
the
brink
of
the
River
,
making
them
believe
I
would
pass
over
with
them
,
when
Monsieur
de
Montastruc
seeing
me
in
that
posture
,
ran
into
the
Street
,
crying
out
,
O
Soldiers
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc
himself
is
passing
the
River
;
at
which
cry
the
Soldiers
who
were
busie
about
their
plunder
,
The
courage
of
the
Catholicks
.
and
those
who
were
in
the
Street
left
all
,
and
entred
in
a
crowd
into
the
Parlour
,
where
such
as
could
not
come
to
the
stairs
leapt
down
by
the
sides
,
and
without
any
manner
of
regard
plung'd
into
the
River
,
like
as
one
forces
in
a
flock
of
sheep
,
insomuch
that
the
River
was
so
cover'd
over
with
men
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
,
that
there
was
no
water
to
be
seen
.
I
still
stept
in
to
the
mid
leg
into
the
River
,
making
a
shew
as
if
I
meant
to
pass
it
,
as
also
did
Messieurs
de
Brassac
,
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
.
Monsieur
de
Savignac
was
there
also
,
and
it
was
no
good
wading
for
him
,
for
the
tallest
Soldier
was
up
to
the
armpits
,
and
I
believe
had
he
gone
in
it
would
have
taken
him
up
to
the
chin
:
for
every
one
knows
that
he
was
not
of
the
stature
of
a
Giant
:
and
we
were
in
danger
to
have
lost
a
great
many
Soldiers
who
were
little
men
:
but
I
still
call'd
out
to
them
to
help
one
another
,
which
they
did
;
and
I
do
verily
believe
,
and
have
reason
to
believe
so
,
that
had
I
not
unbethought
me
to
make
those
loop-holes
in
the
Chamber
,
and
to
have
placed
a
good
many
Harquebuzeers
there
,
as
I
had
done
,
so
that
their
shot
continually
rattled
without
intermission
,
and
that
they
had
moreover
open'd
a
window
,
through
which
two
or
three
might
fire
at
once
,
we
had
lost
above
a
hundred
men
:
for
from
the
Walls
,
and
from
the
Barrels
,
from
whence
they
fir'd
at
us
,
it
was
not
above
six
paces
to
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
where
our
people
landed
.
The
Ensigns
and
Captains
entred
the
Barrels
,
which
so
soon
as
I
per●eiv'd
,
I
immediately
sent
to
those
in
the
Chamber
to
give
over
shooting
,
by
reason
they
might
as
well
kill
our
own
people
as
the
Enemy
.
To
supply
which
our
Harquebuzeers
who
followed
the
Ensigns
shot
at
those
within
,
as
well
as
they
at
them
,
and
being
c●me
up
to
the
Barrels
,
our
Captains
laid
hold
on
the
brims
of
them
,
which
were
not
half
full
of
earth
,
the
Enemy
not
having
had
time
to
fill
them
,
and
presently
I
saw
them
all
tumbled
down
on
our
side
,
and
the
Ensigns
and
Captains
leapt
into
the
Town
,
whereupon
the
Enemy
were
suddenly
put
to
rout
,
The
Town
●aken
.
and
fled
directly
to
the
Castle
.
Our
people
pursued
and
kill'd
a
great
number
of
them
by
the
way
,
when
so
soon
as
I
saw
them
enter'd
I
return'd
into
the
Street
,
so
weary
as
in
my
life
I
never
felt
my self
in
such
a
condition
,
by
which
I
very
well
saw
that
I
was
no
more
to
think
of
bearing
arms
,
for
I
thought
above
ten
times
that
I
should
have
fainted
,
and
falln
down
in
the
street
.
There
is
no
remedy
,
we
cannot
be
twice
.
The
Chevalier
de
Romegas
and
Captain
Fabian
my
Son
supported
me
by
the
arms
to
Ionca's
House
,
where
I
found
his
Wife
,
who
presently
made
me
a
Bed
ready
and
put
me
into
it
.
I
found
that
I
had
sweat
through
my
Buffe
Collar
,
insomuch
that
my
very
arms
were
wet
with
it
;
we
had
brought
no
Baggage
with
us
,
but
had
left
it
at
St.
Maurice
,
forasmuch
as
I
my self
had
no
very
great
hopes
of
bringing
about
my
design
,
neither
had
I
any
great
reason
to
hope
it
;
wherefore
my
servants
were
fain
to
dry
my
Shirt
that
I
had
on
,
and
all
my
other
cloaths
,
which
were
almost
in
as
bad
a
pickle
,
and
so
soon
as
the
Chevalier
Romegas
,
my
Son
,
and
the
other
Gentleman
had
left
me
in
the
hands
of
my
Servants
,
they
departed
to
go
fall
upon
the
Castle
;
when
at
their
going
away
I
said
to
this
brave
Chevalier
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
words
to
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
.
I
have
seen
the
time
when
for
such
a
dayes
work
as
this
I
should
not
have
quitted
either
Cask
or
Corslet
,
and
had
there
been
any
appearance
of
danger
,
I
might
perhaps
have
passed
over
the
night
in
this
Estate
;
but
there
is
no
remedy
,
you
young
men
must
do
what
we
old
men
cannot
.
Having
been
in
bed
about
half
an
hour
,
and
all
my
cloaths
being
dry
,
I
got
up
again
,
and
fell
to
dressing
my self
,
which
as
I
was
doing
there
came
in
Monsieur
de
Savignac
,
Captain
Fabian
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
with
them
,
to
tell
me
that
those
of
the
Castle
would
surrender
,
and
to
know
if
I
would
consent
,
that
they
should
upon
the
Capitulation
receive
them
to
Quarter
.
Perceiving
therefore
that
Monsieur
de
Savignac
and
Captain
Fabian
had
a
great
desire
to
save
Favas
,
and
to
give
him
fair
quarter
,
because
he
had
the
reputation
of
a
good
Soldier
,
and
a
gallant
man
;
I
told
them
they
might
grant
them
what
conditions
they
should
think
fi●
,
and
that
I
would
sign
the
Capitulation
;
though
inwardly
I
had
a
mind
to
make
a
dispatch
:
which
was
the
reason
,
that
so
soon
as
they
were
gone
from
me
,
I
sent
a
Gentleman
after
to
speak
secretly
to
the
Soldiers
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
causes
them
to
be
all
slain
.
and
some
of
the
Captains
,
that
during
the
Parly
they
should
take
their
opportunity
to
enter
in
on
one
side
or
another
,
and
to
kill
them
all
:
for
that
we
must
revenge
the
death
of
the
Gentlemen
who
had
been
so
barbarously
massacred
at
Navarreins
,
being
that
contrary
to
Article
,
and
the
publick
faith
they
had
stab'd
the
Sieur
de
St.
Colombe
,
and
seven
or
eight
others
,
who
had
surrendred
upon
conditions
of
Quarter
at
Orthez
at
the
time
when
Monsieur
de
Terride
was
taken
.
The
Enemy
did
this
execution
under
pretext
,
that
they
were
the
Queen
of
Navarre's
Subjects
;
but
if
the
King
offer
to
touch
any
one
of
her
Subjects
,
they
presently
say
he
cannot
do
it
;
all
things
must
be
allowed
to
these
people
,
and
nothing
to
us
;
but
I
hope
the
time
will
come
when
the
Dice
shall
turn
,
that
we
may
pay
them
in
their
own
Coin
.
I
could
not
have
committed
this
execution
to
a
better
hand
than
to
this
Gen●leman
,
he
being
Cousin-German
to
the
Baron
de
Pordeac
,
who
was
one
of
those
that
were
massacred
;
and
he
had
no
sooner
spoken
to
two
or
three
of
the
Captains
,
and
to
the
Soldiers
,
but
that
they
presently
ran
to
seek
out
for
Ladders
,
which
clapping
to
a
Canton
of
the
Base-Court
on
the
left
hand
by
the
Galleries
,
whilst
the
others
were
capitulating
at
the
Gate
,
they
there
entred
and
kill'd
all
they
found
within
,
Captain
Favas
●aved
.
Captain
Favas
who
was
making
conditions
for
them
only
excepted
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Savignac
and
my
Son
Fabian
,
so
soon
as
they
saw
the
disorder
pulled
to
them
,
which
was
well
for
him
,
who
had
otherwise
infallibly
gon
to
pot
with
the
rest
.
Our
Horse
likewise
who
were
on
the
right
hand
perceiving
that
our
people
were
within
the
Town
,
gallopped
a
little
up
the
River
,
where
they
found
a
Foard
,
which
though
it
was
very
deep
they
notwithstanding
passed
over
,
and
ran
directly
to
the
Castle
,
on
that
side
by
the
Religieux
,
where
coming
up
just
at
the
time
when
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
threw
themselves
out
at
the
Windows
,
they
sav'd
those
also
,
otherwise
there
had
hardly
been
any
one
left
to
carry
the
news
,
but
Captain
Favas
only
.
And
thus
the
Town
was
taken
;
of
which
I
immediately
sent
an
account
to
the
Mareschal
,
and
in
the
morning
went
my self
to
wait
upon
him
,
where
he
promised
me
to
come
up
the
next
day
with
all
the
Army
,
and
I
presently
return'd
back
to
Mont
de
Marsan
.
Accordingly
in
the
morning
the
Mareschal
came
at
the
time
when
I
was
taking
the
best
order
I
could
to
preserve
the
Town
from
being
further
sackt
,
but
I
could
do
little
good
in
it
;
and
as
I
was
going
out
at
one
Gate
to
meet
him
,
he
enterd
by
the
other
;
for
I
had
much
ado
to
get
out
,
by
reason
all
his
Army
were
got
into
the
Streets
,
especially
the
Horse
,
by
whom
I
was
told
that
he
was
gone
directly
to
the
place
where
our
people
had
entred
,
where
having
seen
all
,
and
heard
how
all
things
had
passed
,
he
said
,
Here
was
more
of
fortune
than
reason
.
Many
there
were
also
who
made
a
shew
of
rejoycing
at
our
success
,
that
in
their
hearts
would
have
been
glad
I
had
receiv'd
a
baffle
.
At
last
with
much
ado
I
was
no
sooner
got
out
,
but
that
I
was
told
he
was
already
entred
in
:
which
made
me
return
,
where
I
was
again
above
half
an
hour
so
enclosed
amongst
the
Carriages
,
that
I
could
not
possibly
get
out
,
but
in
the
end
I
made
shift
to
get
to
his
lodging
.
His
Mareschal
de
Camp
quarter'd
all
the
Cavalry
in
the
Villages
without
the
Town
beyond
the
River
,
the
Infantry
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Town
.
I
thought
this
success
would
perswade
both
him
,
Monsieur
d'
Anville's
resolution
to
return
.
and
his
Council
also
,
to
pass
the
River
,
and
enter
into
Bearn
,
which
we
had
infallibly
carried
,
and
compell'd
the
Count
either
to
fight
,
or
to
shut
himself
up
in
Navarreins
;
but
he
positively
told
me
,
That
he
would
return
to
look
after
his
own
business
,
in
his
own
Government
,
and
that
he
would
not
go
to
engage
himself
before
Towns
in
Bearn
,
having
no
Artillery
to
ba●ter
withal
;
and
that
he
would
not
that
either
the
King
or
any
other
should
reproach
him
,
that
he
had
spent
his
time
in
other
Enterprizes
than
his
own
:
that
he
had
told
the
King
at
his
departure
what
he
intended
to
do
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
advice
to
the
Mareschal
.
which
he
would
also
put
in
execution
,
considering
that
here
he
was
only
to
fight
with
the
Walls
of
the
Towns
of
Bearn
.
I
then
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
the
Count
would
infallibly
take
one
of
these
wayes
,
either
to
hazard
a
Battel
,
which
I
thought
he
would
never
dare
to
do
,
or
to
leave
the
Country
so
soon
as
he
should
hear
of
our
coming
,
or
else
would
shut
up
himself
in
his
Fortress
;
the
last
of
which
courses
I
conceiv'd
he
would
not
willingly
take
,
but
would
rather
choose
to
retire
:
and
that
also
we
might
easily
have
Canon
from
Dacqs
and
Tholouze
,
and
that
this
being
done
,
the
Province
of
Guienne
would
be
at
peace
,
that
of
Bearn
reduc'd
,
and
all
those
in
Languedoc
would
tremble
at
the
report
of
our
arms
:
that
if
on
the
other
side
,
should
we
follow
in
the
said
Montgommery's
Rear
,
we
should
certainly
trap
him
in
one
place
or
another
,
in
case
we
should
determine
to
pursue
him
where
ever
he
should
go
to
that
effect
.
All
this
I
represented
to
the
said
Mareschal
:
but
he
,
half
angry
,
and
importun'd
by
those
Gentlemen
about
him
,
objected
difficulty
upon
difficulty
,
and
would
by
no
means
give
ear
to
my
advice
.
Now
he
had
sent
the
Baron
de
l'
Arbous
towards
Agetmau
to
enquire
news
of
the
Enemy
,
which
Baron
sent
him
word
by
a
Gentleman
call'd
Repeyre
of
Monsieur
de
Gramont's
Company
,
of
the
disorder
in
which
the
Count
de
Montgommery
had
retreated
into
Bearn
,
and
how
his
Artillery
had
for
almost
two
dayes
togegether
been
abandoned
upon
the
road
to
Orthez
;
and
the
Mareschal
himself
was
the
first
from
whom
I
heard
it
,
and
afterwards
from
others
,
as
I
said
before
.
The
day
before
he
intended
to
depart
in
order
to
his
return
,
I
had
notice
given
me
that
he
had
dispatched
away
the
Sieur
de
Lussan
towards
the
King
,
without
saying
a
word
to
me
;
which
Lussan
was
my
Enemy
,
because
I
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
Governour
of
Lectoure
.
I
thought
it
very
strange
that
he
would
say
nothing
to
me
of
it
,
and
presently
apprehended
that
he
had
not
made
choice
of
this
person
to
report
any
good
of
me
;
for
I
knew
he
was
not
very
well
satisfied
with
me
,
forasmuch
as
he
alwayes
held
his
Consultations
apart
,
calling
no
one
to
his
Counsels
but
Mo●sieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
Messieurs
de
Bellegarde
,
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Croissette
his
Mareschal
de
Camp
.
It
is
not
therefore
to
be
wondred
at
if
I
took
it
very
ill
that
I
was
not
admitted
to
the
Council
,
and
that
nothing
was
communicated
to
me
,
considering
that
I
commanded
the
Vaunt-guard
,
and
was
the
second
person
in
the
Army
.
But
it
was
so
carried
,
and
I
had
reason
to
be
highly
offended
at
it
,
very
well
discerning
that
these
Consultations
were
held
at
our
expence
.
When
I
saw
then
that
the
resolution
was
taken
to
return
,
I
went
in
the
Evening
to
the
Mareschal's
Lodging
,
where
I
gave
him
to
understand
in
the
gentlest
terms
I
could
,
(
for
after
that
manner
I
was
to
proceed
)
That
I
would
send
my
Son
to
surrender
up
the
Government
to
the
King
;
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
offers
to
lay
down
his
Government
of
Guienn●
.
for
that
seeing
he
went
away
I
very
well
saw
,
that
all
the
fury
of
the
War
would
fall
upon
me
,
and
that
I
had
not
forces
to
resist
and
hinder
the
Enemy
from
doing
what
he
pleased
in
the
King's
Territories
,
by
which
means
all
the
honor
and
reputation
I
had
acqui●'d
in
the
precedent
troubles
,
in
preserving
the
Province
of
Guienne
,
would
be
lost
and
forfeited
in
this
;
that
therefore
I
had
much
rather
another
should
bear
the
blame
than
I
,
who
never
had
other
design
than
to
end
my
dayes
with
honour
,
and
nothing
more
.
To
which
he
return'd
me
answer
,
That
I
ought
not
to
do
it
,
neither
ought
I
either
to
stomack
any
thing
from
the
King
,
or
to
be
angry
with
my self
;
and
that
I
knew
very
well
,
that
although
the
King
had
conferr'd
upon
him
the
Command
of
Guienne
,
as
well
as
the
other
Provinces
,
he
did
not
nevertheless
meddle
with
it
at
all
,
but
permitted
me
to
govern
as
before
,
and
should
be
very
unwilling
to
usurp
upon
my
Authority
.
I
made
answer
,
That
this
was
an
effect
of
his
own
generosity
,
and
good
nature
,
but
that
his
Parent
was
so
large
,
as
did
manifestly
derrogate
from
mine
,
and
that
whenever
he
would
he
might
command
as
pleased
him
,
without
leaving
me
the
least
power
at
all
,
no
more
than
the
poorest
Cadet
in
Gascony
.
To
which
he
replyed
,
That
it
was
true
,
but
that
my
valour
and
experience
were
so
considerable
,
as
would
ever
make
me
sought
after
and
courted
.
From
this
light
foundation
it
arose
,
that
I
quitted
my
Government
because
I
would
not
obey
him
;
and
after
this
manner
it
was
reported
to
the
King
by
the
fore-named
Captain
Lussan
,
or
another
that
was
sent
to
Court
presently
after
him
:
The
Kiing
dissatisfied
with
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
and
this
was
it
that
made
the
King
so
angry
with
me
for
quitting
my
Government
,
they
having
possest
him
,
that
it
was
only
upon
this
account
,
which
I
no
more
thought
of
than
of
cutting
my
own
throat
:
but
I
was
born
under
a
Planet
to
be
evermore
subject
to
calumny
.
I
gave
the
Mareschal
an
account
to
the
contrary
,
when
,
as
sick
as
I
was
,
I
went
to
him
to
Tholouze
,
so
soon
as
I
heard
he
was
come
thither
,
to
make
him
a
voluntary
and
free
tender
of
all
obedience
,
and
that
without
any
letter
or
command
from
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
or
the
Monsieur
.
By
this
it
is
easie
to
judg
whether
the
difference
that
grew
betwixt
us
arose
from
thence
.
So
it
was
that
I
suspected
some
foul
play
,
forasmuch
as
a
certain
person
had
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Noé
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
threatned
with
a
stab
.
to
come
and
speak
with
him
about
an
affair
that
concern'd
my
life
.
Whereupon
the
said
Sieur
de
Noé
departed
from
Panjas
,
or
else
from
Noguarol
,
posting
away
in
all
hast
,
without
telling
any
one
but
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
onely
;
and
at
his
return
finding
us
in
Mont
de
Marsan
,
told
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
and
me
,
that
a
man
who
never
stir'd
out
of
the
Mareschal's
Chamber
,
and
might
hear
all
that
was
spoken
,
had
said
to
a
friend
of
his
these
words
;
Montluc
does
nothing
but
eternally
vex
and
importune
the
Mareschal
,
but
he
will
one
day
be
laid
dead
upon
the
floor
with
a
stab
.
Immediately
hereupon
this
person
came
to
the
House
of
him
who
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Noé
,
and
told
it
him
,
that
he
might
acquaint
me
with
it
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
Monsieur
de
Noé
had
been
sent
unto
to
go
where
he
did
.
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
was
at
this
time
at
Gaure
,
a
place
of
his
own
within
three
leagues
of
Mont
de
Marsan
,
to
whom
I
sent
twice
to
beg
of
him
with
joyned
hands
that
he
would
come
to
me
;
but
he
would
by
no
means
be
entreated
to
it
,
what
excuses
he
made
I
have
now
forgot
.
My
design
was
to
have
had
him
discourse
this
affair
with
the
Mareschal
in
private
betwixt
them
two
only
,
where
I
intended
to
have
dealt
so
candidly
with
him
,
as
to
have
nam'd
the
man
who
had
spoke
it
;
and
that
was
one
of
his
own
people
:
but
it
rested
there
,
for
I
would
not
intrust
the
secret
to
any
other
:
and
although
I
took
no
notice
of
it
,
yet
it
stuck
damnably
in
my
stomack
,
and
I
have
since
wondred
how
I
could
command
my self
,
Fear
the
concomitant
of
old
age
.
by
which
I
learn
to
know
,
that
Age
deprives
a
man
of
his
heat
:
for
in
my
younger
dayes
the
greatest
Prince
upon
earth
could
not
have
made
me
swallow
such
a
pill
.
The
older
we
grow
,
the
more
our
blood
steals
from
our
heart
,
and
it
appears
that
the
nearer
we
approach
to
death
,
the
more
we
fear
it
.
It
may
be
notwithstanding
that
this
person
might
make
this
story
of
his
own
head
,
and
that
the
Mareschal
never
thought
of
any
such
thing
.
The
next
morning
I
attended
him
at
his
rising
.
I
had
before
day
heard
the
Drums
beat
in
the
fields
,
by
break
of
day
they
began
to
march
,
and
so
soon
as
the
sun
was
up
I
went
and
knokt
at
his
Chamber
door
,
where
a
Valet
de
Chambre
came
out
and
told
me
he
was
not
yet
awake
,
though
I
had
been
told
below
,
that
Messieurs
de
Ioycuse
,
the
younger
Bellegarde
,
and
la
Croisette
were
all
gone
in
before
.
Nevertheless
I
wai●ed
half
an
hour
or
more
at
the
door
,
and
in
that
time
knockt
three
or
four
times
,
but
no
body
would
speak
,
though
the
Valet
de
Chambre
,
who
came
out
to
me
,
was
gone
in
again
,
and
that
I
had
intreated
him
if
the
Mareschal
was
awake
to
tell
him
that
I
was
there
.
At
last
being
ashamed
to
wait
so
long
at
his
door
,
which
never
a
Prince
in
Christendom
would
have
suffered
me
to
do
,
I
was
constrain'd
to
go
walk
in
a
little
Garden
of
the
House
,
not
so
slende●ly
attended
however
,
but
that
I
had
with
me
two
hundred
Gentlemen
or
more
of
the
best
Families
of
the
Country
,
who
were
as
sensible
of
the
affront
,
or
more
than
I
,
and
said
a
great
many
passionate
things
to
me
;
which
though
I
knew
very
well
to
be
spoken
out
of
the
affection
and
respect
they
bore
to
me
,
yet
as
I
was
the
oldest
,
I
conceiv'd
I
ought
to
be
the
most
discreet
,
and
to
consider
that
I
should
put
many
things
in
hazard
,
should
I
come
to
an
absolute
rupture
with
him
.
I
waited
above
a
long
hour
,
what
at
his
Chamber
door
,
and
in
the
Garden
,
and
in
the
end
came
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
who
seeing
the
Gentlemen
asked
them
where
I
was
:
They
told
him
I
was
in
the
Garden
thorough
which
he
was
to
go
to
enter
into
the
Hall
;
he
then
came
to
me
,
and
asked
me
why
I
did
not
go
into
the
Mareschal's
Chamber
,
to
which
I
made
answer
,
That
I
had
been
there
,
and
had
knocked
several
times
,
but
that
no
body
would
speak
.
He
then
told
me
,
that
Monsieur
de
Ioycuse
,
his
Son
,
and
Captain
Croisette
had
been
there
above
an
hour
;
whereupon
I
told
him
,
That
I
did
not
understand
why
the
Mareschal
should
make
me
dance
attendance
at
his
Chamber
door
,
that
I
had
never
given
him
occasion
to
use
me
after
that
manner
,
and
that
I
had
the
honor
from
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Monsieur
all
the
while
they
stayed
in
Guienne
,
that
their
Cham●er
doors
were
never
refused
me
,
that
I
was
not
of
a
condition
to
be
so
treated
,
but
that
since
their
Majesties
service
was
interested
in
it
I
would
make
no
breach
.
He
was
very
much
troubled
at
it
,
for
he
and
I
had
been
good
companions
and
friends
,
and
there
had
never
been
the
least
division
betwixt
us
till
death
made
the
separation
.
He
then
went
and
knocked
at
the
Chamber
door
,
which
was
immediately
open'd
to
him
,
and
as
suddenly
clapt
to
again
upon
me
,
at
which
all
the
Gentlemen
advised
me
to
return
to
my
Lodging
,
and
to
come
up
no
more
;
but
I
was
resolved
to
have
patience
,
for
which
I
have
since
a
hundred
times
wondred
at
my self
.
The
said
Mareschal
stayed
yet
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
before
he
came
out
,
after
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
went
in
,
and
at
last
he
came
,
where
I
forced
my self
to
give
him
the
good-morrow
,
and
attended
him
to
Mass
,
where
by
the
way
I
intreated
him
to
leave
me
one
of
the
Companies
of
Monsieur
de
Savignac's
Regiment
,
or
two
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
till
such
time
as
I
had
remov'd
the
grain
that
was
in
the
Town
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
make
their
advantage
of
it
,
therewith
to
victual
Navarreins
,
there
being
by
computation
of
Monsieur
de
Cumies
,
and
of
those
he
had
employed
to
examine
it
,
twelve
hundred
Wagon
loads
of
all
sorts
of
grain
in
the
Town
,
as
also
by
the
account
of
the
Providores
,
who
had
been
joyn'd
with
his
Officers
to
look
into
that
affair
.
For
this
City
serves
as
a
Granary
to
all
the
Landes
,
and
the
Basques
Country
,
from
whence
,
to
the
detriment
of
France
,
they
transport
their
grain
into
Spain
,
and
it
is
said
to
be
one
of
the
best
Corn-Markets
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
then
mounted
to
horse
,
Mont
de
Marsan
the
Granary
of
Gasco●y
and
I
went
to
wait
upon
him
out
of
Town
,
and
in
so
doing
found
my self
alone
,
not
one
of
the
Gentlemen
that
were
with
me
once
offering
to
mount
,
to
pass
that
Complement
upon
him
;
but
whether
they
did
it
because
their
Horses
were
not
ready
,
or
that
they
had
no
great
mind
to
go
,
I
know
not
,
and
so
he
departed
.
Immediately
after
his
departure
I
dispatcht
away
Captain
Fabian
my
Son
with
letters
to
the
King
,
to
surrender
the
Government
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
but
when
he
came
to
Bourg
de
Dieu
,
he
was
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
and
there
lost
his
Leters
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
could
not
deliver
his
Majesty
the
reasons
that
mov'd
me
to
quit
my
Government
,
which
made
his
Majesty
exceedingly
offended
with
me
,
thinking
it
was
because
I
would
not
obey
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
as
Captain
Lussan
had
given
him
to
understand
.
A
thing
that
never
entred
into
my
thought
;
but
I
foresaw
the
Tempest
,
and
would
therefore
retire
to
give
others
leave
to
do
better
.
The
thing
was
evident
enough
by
the
report
of
several
as
well
of
the
one
as
the
other
Religion
,
A
discourse
upon
the
retreat
of
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
.
that
had
the
Mareschal
passed
the
River
the
Count
de
Montgommery
had
infallibly
return'd
from
whence
he
came
;
for
to
have
put
his
Army
into
N●varreins
he
could
not
do
it
,
by
reason
there
was
no
provision
,
and
in
the
other
places
of
Bearn
yet
much
less
.
For
which
reason
it
would
necessarily
have
followed
,
that
necessity
and
famine
would
have
compell'd
him
to
return
headlong
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
and
to
abandon
the
Country
to
us
;
when
it
would
have
been
a
thing
of
no
manner
of
difficulty
for
us
to
have
defeated
him
either
in
front
or
rear
,
nay
the
very
Peasants
would
have
disorder'd
him
,
who
would
have
taken
heart
seeing
us
so
near
,
and
never
have
suffer'd
him
to
pass
the
River
.
And
if
he
himself
will
confess
the
truth
,
as
others
who
were
with
him
have
done
,
he
ever
gave
himself
for
lost
,
till
he
heard
that
the
Mareschal
retir'd
:
and
to
think
of
fighting
a
Battel
he
could
never
do
it
,
considering
the
odds
of
Forces
we
had
against
him
.
He
alwayes
said
,
that
he
had
two
great
Mastifs
at
his
breech
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
strange
he
should
escape
,
but
that
he
would
sell
his
skin
as
dear
as
he
could
.
On
the
other
side
,
that
I
should
imagine
the
Mareschal
retreated
out
of
cowardize
,
no
man
living
can
say
that
;
for
to
this
hour
that
was
never
reported
of
him
;
he
is
of
two
brave
a
Race
,
and
has
ever
given
proof
to
the
contrary
,
and
I
esteem
him
a
great
Captain
,
who
is
able
to
do
a
great
deal
of
good
,
and
a
great
deal
of
harm
whenever
he
pleases
,
and
although
some
have
censur'd
and
aspe●st
him
,
because
he
was
so
near
the
Admiral
,
I
,
for
my
part
,
had
never
any
such
opinion
of
him
.
I
know
not
what
he
may
do
hereafter
,
I
never
knew
him
other
than
a
faithful
servant
of
the
Kings
:
but
he
ought
not
to
have
used
me
after
this
manner
.
I
had
seen
too
much
boyl'd
and
rost
in
my
time
.
It
was
not
then
fear
that
made
him
to
retire
,
for
his
Forces
were
so
much
greater
than
those
of
the
Enemy
,
that
we
had
defeated
the
Count
de
Montgommery
with
our
Cavalry
alone
,
and
our
Argoulets
,
which
we
would
have
dismounted
,
without
ever
engaging
our
Foot
in
the
business
.
For
at
the
Battel
of
Ver
Monsieur
de
Duras
had
thrice
as
many
Foot
as
the
Count
de
Montgommery
,
and
a
great
many
more
Horse
,
better
men
,
and
better
Officers
,
and
we
were
not
so
many
Horse
by
two
thirds
as
we
were
here
,
and
yet
we
defeated
them
and
won
the
Battel
.
It
cannot
therefore
be
said
that
he
did
it
out
of
fear
of
being
beaten
,
considering
he
had
so
little
reason
:
but
it
was
our
misfortune
that
it
was
fixt
in
the
Mareschal's
fancy
,
and
more
in
that
of
his
Council
,
that
he
should
ruine
himself
before
the
Towns
of
Bearn
,
and
do
no
good
,
not
knowing
the
sterility
of
the
Country
,
as
we
did
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
so
devour'd
all
the
provisions
of
those
parts
,
that
there
could
be
none
left
for
the
Count
de
Montgommery
had
he
stayed
there
.
Had
it
pleased
God
that
the
Mareschal
had
not
been
so
bent
upon
returning
into
Languedoc
,
to
pursue
his
own
designs
in
those
parts
,
or
that
his
Council
had
been
of
an
opinion
contrary
to
him
,
and
that
he
had
resolv'd
to
pass
the
River
,
it
had
been
a
happy
thing
,
and
of
infinite
advantage
to
us
:
and
on
the
contrary
turn'd
very
much
to
our
prejudice
;
for
he
went
and
engag'd
himself
before
Mazeres
,
The
Siege
of
Mazeres
.
where
he
lost
a
great
number
of
the
best
Soldiers
he
had
,
and
almost
ruin'd
his
Army
,
without
being
able
to
make
any
other
attempt
.
By
which
means
there
was
nothing
done
of
any
moment
either
in
Languedoc
or
Guienne
,
but
utterly
undoing
the
people
,
our
own
Forces
having
in
all
parts
done
as
much
mischief
,
as
the
Enemy
themselves
.
Neither
was
it
possible
to
be
avoided
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Gens
d'arms
,
Light-horse
,
Argoulets
,
and
Foot
that
we
had
,
who
must
all
of
necessity
live
upon
free
quarter
.
Thus
did
all
the
Mareschal's
Forces
,
which
were
sufficient
both
to
defeat
Montgommery
,
and
afterwards
to
make
head
against
the
Admiral
,
moulder
away
and
vanish
without
performing
any
thing
worthy
to
be
repeated
.
I
have
ever
observ'd
,
that
when
Almighty
God
is
not
pleased
that
matters
shall
succeed
as
men
desire
,
he
infatuates
their
Councels
,
and
turns
the
will
of
the
Chief
,
and
of
his
Counsellors
quite
contrary
to
what
they
ought
to
do
.
His
name
be
praised
for
all
,
since
it
was
his
Divine
pleasure
to
have
things
go
as
they
did
.
There
is
no
one
,
after
the
people
,
that
smarts
for
it
but
I
,
because
I
incu●r'd
the
Mareschal's
disfavour
by
speaking
the
truth
.
He
ought
in
reason
to
have
lov'd
me
more
than
those
that
counsell'd
him
to
do
contrary
to
what
I
advis'd
him
;
but
't
is
the
Law
of
Bearn
,
Law
of
Bearn
.
The
beaten
must
bear
the
blame
;
for
the
King
has
approv'd
,
and
ratified
all
that
the
Mareschal
did
,
and
disallowed
and
condemned
all
my
doings
,
and
indeed
I
declin'd
towards
my
setting
,
and
was
no
more
ador'd
like
a
rising
Sun
,
and
yet
I
am
as
innocent
and
unblameable
of
that
fault
(
if
fault
there
was
)
as
I
had
never
been
born
into
the
world
,
of
which
I
desire
no
other
testimony
than
the
three
Estates
of
Guienne
,
and
Languedoc
which
is
neighbour
to
it
,
who
know
how
all
things
passed
,
and
have
smarted
for
the
miseries
of
Guienne
,
and
dare
moreover
stand
to
the
depositions
of
all
the
Captains
,
three
or
four
excepted
,
who
were
of
the
Council
,
for
those
were
the
cause
of
the
evil
.
I
am
not
the
first
who
for
well
doing
have
been
paid
with
this
Coin
,
of
which
I
have
given
Exemples
enow
in
this
Book
,
and
find
it
a
good
matter
to
be
a
great
Lord
;
for
a
little
Companion
as
I
am
must
alwayes
bear
the
burthen
,
and
is
evermore
subject
to
the
forementioned
Law
of
Bearn
.
The
said
Mareschal
had
reason
,
I
confess
,
to
have
a
mind
to
employ
his
men
and
his
money
in
Languedoc
,
and
I
had
also
reason
to
desire
him
in
Guienne
.
If
he
was
not
able
to
undertake
for
them
both
,
why
did
he
cause
Guienne
to
be
inserted
in
his
Patent
?
That
which
we
might
have
done
in
fifteen
dayes
,
to
wit
,
the
defeating
or
driving
away
Montgommery
would
have
been
of
greater
advantage
,
than
the
taking
of
three
or
four
paltry
Towns
in
L●nguedoc
.
But
I
have
said
enough
of
this
dispute
,
which
r●in'd
the
Kings
affairs
in
those
parts
;
I
shall
therefore
pursue
my
discourse
to
tell
you
what
hapned
after
.
The
departure
of
the
said
Mareschal
pu●
our
affairs
into
very
great
disorder
,
and
very
much
encourag'd
our
Enemies
.
As
for
my
own
part
,
in
five
Companies
that
I
had
there
was
not
left
two
hundred
men
,
by
reason
they
were
stoln
away
,
with
what
booty
they
had
got
,
every
man
to
his
own
house
.
The
inconvenience
of
making
war
with
Soldiers
,
Natives
of
the
same
Country
where
the
Scene
of
war
lies
.
This
is
the
inconvenience
of
making
war
with
the
people
of
the
Country
.
They
must
go
see
Wife
,
they
must
go
carry
home
their
Baggage
,
and
besides
every
one
has
a
Cousin
,
a
Brother
,
or
a
Friend
with
the
Enemy
,
to
whom
he
has
a
regard
,
and
of
whom
he
has
care
.
And
as
to
the
Cava●ry
we
had
,
they
could
not
subsist
in
l●ss
than
five
or
six
leagues
of
the
Town
,
by
reason
the
Enemy
had
devour'd
one
par●
of
the
provisions
of
the
Country
,
and
our
own
people
the
other
,
and
the
Country
of
it self
was
barren
.
However
I
stayed
four
or
five
dayes
after
the
Mareschals
departure
,
causing
three
or
four
hundred
Waggon
loads
of
grain
to
be
remov'd
from
thence
,
which
I
carried
to
Euse
,
and
other
adjacent
places
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
therewith
victual
their
Towns
in
Bearn
:
but
I
must
have
carried
away
fifteen
hundred
load
or
more
to
have
remov'd
it
all
;
and
had
my
five
Ensigns
been
compleat
,
as
at
my
coming
thither
,
I
would
have
engag'd
my self
in
it
,
though
I
was
certain
not
to
be
reliev'd
,
for
I
have
committed
as
great
follies
in
my
life
as
that
,
and
hitherto
(
blessed
be
God
)
never
met
with
any
misadventure
;
nor
did
his
Majesties
affairs
ever
suffer
by
those
hazards
.
I
then
ret●●●'d
towards
Agenois
,
leaving
the
S●eur
de
Montesp●n
,
Son
to
the
Baron
de
Gondrin
,
with
his
Father's
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
in
Euse
,
together
with
another
new
Company
of
Foot
,
that
was
then
raising
in
those
parts
,
not
to
endure
a
Siege
,
for
the
Town
was
naught
;
but
only
a
li●tle
to
favour
the
Country
,
and
that
we
might
not
seem
totally
to
abandon
it
,
though
we
knew
very
well
that
his
staying
there
would
signifie
little
or
nothing
.
Monsieur
de
Montespan
in
Euse.
I
sent
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
also
into
the
Country
of
Bigorre
,
to
see
if
he
could
do
any
thing
on
that
side
to
amuze
the
Enemy
,
but
all
this
was
no
remedy
for
so
great
a
disease
.
I
shall
not
here
take
upon
me
to
give
a
particular
account
of
the
defeat
of
Captain
Arne
,
and
the
Baron
de
l'
Arbous
,
for
as
much
as
I
did
not
place
them
there
,
where
they
were
defeated
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
I
sent
however
to
Captain
Arne
to
tell
him
,
That
he
was
a
Soldier
,
and
must
needs
know
that
in
the
place
where
he
was
he
could
expect
nothing
but
disaster
,
and
that
therefore
I
conceiv'd
he
would
do
well
to
retire
to
Auch
,
which
was
an
enclosed
Town
;
Captain
Arne
flain
,
but
he
sent
me
word
,
that
he
was
placed
there
,
and
was
therefore
resolved
rather
to
dye
than
to
stir
a
foot
from
thence
.
It
was
not
above
four
dayes
after
I
had
given
him
this
advice
that
news
was
brought
me
of
his
defeat
,
and
two
dayes
after
that
of
his
death
,
which
was
a
great
damage
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
a
great
loss
to
his
Country
;
for
he
was
a
fine
Gentleman
,
and
a
valiant
man
,
and
one
of
whom
we
had
as
great
an
esteem
,
as
of
any
Captain
whatever
of
Guienne
.
Now
soon
after
the
Mareschal
being
about
Mazers
,
and
I
in
Agenois
,
the
Count
de
Montgommery
did
like
the
Wolves
whom
hunger
forces
out
of
the
Woods
,
and
came
into
Armagnac
,
by
little
and
little
moving
towards
Condommois
.
He
had
caused
three
pieces
of
Canon
to
be
brought
,
and
two
Culverines
to
batter
Euse
,
knowing
very
well
that
there
was
no
body
in
it
but
Monsieur
de
Montespan
with
his
Father's
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
,
and
the
new-rais'd
Company
of
Foot
that
I
had
sent
him
.
So
soon
therefore
as
the
Artillery
was
come
to
Noguarol
,
that
he
had
sent
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
and
that
the
Hugonot
Kindred
and
Friends
he
had
,
had
given
him
notice
of
the
preparation
against
him
,
he
sent
me
word
of
it
.
I
had
no
body
to
send
to
reinforce
him
,
and
less
power
of
my self
to
relieve
him
,
neither
was
there
any
relief
to
be
expected
;
for
the
Mareschal
was
either
lying
before
Mazeres
,
or
else
retir'd
to
Tholouze
.
I
therefore
sent
him
word
,
That
I
would
not
he
should
follow
the
exemple
of
Captain
Arne
,
and
that
it
was
enough
we
had
lost
one
brave
and
valiant
Captain
,
and
one
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
,
without
losing
two
;
that
therefore
he
should
retire
and
take
along
with
him
all
the
Priests
and
Religious
people
of
the
Town
,
together
with
all
the
rich
Catholick
Merchants
,
and
escape
to
Lectoure
.
which
he
accordingly
did
;
for
although
I
had
sent
to
surrender
my
Goverment
,
I
did
not
for
all
that
forbear
to
do
all
that
lay
in
my
power
for
the
service
of
my
King
and
Country
,
but
raised
five
or
six
Companies
about
Ville-neufue
and
Florence
,
leaving
one
old
and
two
new
Companies
at
the
said
Florence
,
and
four
(
with
that
of
the
Governnor
Monsieur
de
Panjas
)
at
Lectoure
,
which
were
enow
,
by
reason
that
all
the
Gentry
of
Armagnac
with
their
Families
were
retir'd
into
that
place
,
which
made
the
Town
so
full
that
no
more
could
lodg
there
:
and
these
things
being
done
I
came
to
Agen
,
where
I
heartned
the
Inhabitants
the
best
I
could
,
and
stayed
there
for
some
dayes
.
The
Count
de
Montgommery
then
came
to
Euse
,
where
so
soon
as
he
was
arriv'd
the
Hugonots
of
Candom
(
who
had
liv'd
at
home
under
protection
of
the
Kings
Edict
,
having
evermore
hypocritically
profest
not
to
take
arms
,
relying
upon
his
Majesties
Royal
word
,
and
had
been
used
with
greater
humanity
than
the
Catholicks
themselves
)
betook
themselves
to
arms
,
and
went
to
seek
out
the
Count
de
Montg●mmery
at
Euse
,
who
durst
advance
no
further
,
nor
had
not
done
,
had
I
had
but
four
Companies
onely
to
put
into
Condom
.
The
Count
de
Montgommery
at
Condom
.
But
they
all
assur'd
him
that
I
had
no
men
,
nor
means
to
raise
any
to
make
head
against
him
,
and
that
therefore
he
might
securely
come
,
and
so
they
allur'd
him
to
Condom
.
These
were
the
fine
fruits
of
the
fine
Edict
they
perswaded
the
King
to
make
,
that
provided
the
Hugonots
stirr'd
not
from
their
Houses
,
no
one
should
demand
any
thing
of
them
.
I
have
spoken
of
this
sufficiently
elsewhere
;
though
,
if
I
would
,
I
have
a
great
deal
more
to
say
,
and
of
greater
importance
,
but
it
would
do
no
good
,
for
the
King
would
take
no
order
in
it
,
since
those
about
him
will
have
it
as
it
is
.
A
few
dayes
after
we
heard
news
of
the
Victory
God
had
given
the
King
,
thorough
the
valour
and
conduct
of
the
Monsieur
,
Brother
to
the
King
,
and
the
Captains
he
had
about
him
,
and
that
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
with
the
remains
of
the
Battail
of
Moncontour
The
Victory
of
Moncontour
.
were
moving
towards
Limosi●
;
every
one
that
came
,
telling
us
that
they
marcht
directly
to
la
Charité
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Leberon
at
Libourne
,
to
come
with
four
Companies
he
had
there
and
at
St.
Foy
,
to
port
St.
Maries
and
Aguillon
.
He
had
before
sent
me
one
,
which
I
had
left
at
St.
Sever
,
before
it
was
lost
under
Captain
Espiemont
d'
Avila
,
and
I
had
also
sent
another
to
Dacqs
under
Captain
Teyssander
de
Florance
,
and
the
said
Espiemont
was
constrain'd
to
retire
to
Dacq●
after
the
fine
piece
of
work
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
had
made
,
who
would
have
discharg'd
himself
upon
Captain
Montaut
,
and
was
upheld
by
some
about
the
Mareschal
,
who
were
related
to
him
.
But
I
referre
it
to
the
truth
,
which
those
of
the
Town
did
no
wayes
conceal
,
and
never
after
receive
him
.
The
City
of
Agen
and
the
Clergy
there
,
had
set
a
foot
a
Company
of
two
hundred
Strangers
at
their
own
charge
,
commanded
by
one
Captain
Raphaël
an
Italian
,
who
was
married
in
the
Town
.
The
said
Count
de
Montgommery
remained
six
or
seven
weeks
at
Condom
,
wherein
he
committed
an
error
;
for
had
he
followed
his
blow
he
had
put
a
great
many
to
their
trumps
:
but
who
is
it
that
is
never
mistaken
?
The
Mareschal's
Camp
was
at
Tholouze
,
Granade
,
and
thereabouts
;
they
had
no
great
fancy
to
bite
one
another
,
for
they
never
so
much
as
gave
one
another
an
Alarm
.
The
Mareschal
had
put
out
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
from
the
place
to
which
I
had
sent
him
,
and
taken
from
him
the
Command
I
had
given
him
in
those
parts
,
and
order'd
me
to
be
about
Beaumont
de
Lomagne
,
openly
usurping
upon
my
Government
,
according
to
his
Patent
.
He
sent
likewise
to
the
Bar●n
de
Gondrin
,
Signicur
de
Montespan
(
whose
Father
lay
sick
at
Lectoure
)
to
come
to
him
,
giving
orders
every
where
that
none
should
obey
me
in
the
least
;
for
that
I
was
no
more
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
but
that
he
was
the
man
.
He
writ
twice
also
to
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
that
he
should
not
fail
to
bring
his
Company
to
him
,
who
both
times
returned
him
answer
,
That
the
Company
was
mine
,
and
none
of
his
,
and
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
bring
it
to
him
;
and
all
the
affronts
he
could
put
upon
me
,
he
did
.
This
nothing
concern'd
me
in
my
own
particular
,
for
what
I
did
was
in
order
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
for
the
conservation
of
the
Country
.
Behold
how
particular
animosities
occasion
a
general
ruine
!
notwithstanding
I
did
not
for
all
this
forbear
to
act
,
as
if
I
had
still
been
the
King's
Lieutenant
;
and
it
was
requisite
for
the
poor
Country's
interest
,
that
I
should
not
regard
the
injuries
he
put
upon
me
;
for
my
despite
might
have
done
a
great
deal
of
mischief
.
Being
the
Son
of
a
Constable
of
France
,
and
himself
a
Mareschal
,
I
did
by
no
means
disdain
to
be
commanded
by
him
,
had
he
been
pleased
to
command
me
,
and
that
he
would
have
done
his
duty
.
Division
betwixt
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
and
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
But
so
it
was
,
that
he
as
much
as
in
him
lay
traverst
all
my
designs
for
the
conservation
of
Guienne
,
which
stood
in
much
greater
need
than
Languedoc
.
In
the
mean
time
news
was
brought
us
,
that
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
were
in
Perigord
,
and
took
the
way
of
Quercy
to
retire
to
Montauban
,
by
which
I
very
well
understood
,
that
they
came
to
take
Montgommery
The
Princes
move
towards
Montgommery
.
along
with
them
,
to
reinforce
themselves
with
his
power
,
without
which
it
would
be
a
matter
of
very
great
difficulty
for
them
to
march
thorough
so
many
leagues
of
the
Country
.
I
have
since
a
hundred
and
a
hundred
times
wondred
,
that
so
many
great
and
prudent
Leaders
,
as
were
in
the
Monsieurs
Army
,
should
pitch
upon
so
ill
a
resolution
,
as
to
fall
to
the
besieging
of
places
,
in
stead
of
pursuing
the
Princes
,
who
were
routed
,
and
reduc'd
to
that
ex●remity
,
that
they
had
no
possible
means
to
set
themselves
up
again
,
insomuch
that
had
the
people
had
Forces
to
pursue
them
,
Soldiers
use
to
spin
out
a
war
.
they
had
with
great
facility
been
all
cut
to
pieces
.
'T
is
said
that
we
our selves
who
bear
arms
,
spin
out
wars
in
length
,
and
stretch
the
thong
to
the
utmost
,
as
men
of
the
lon●
Robe
do
Suits
in
Law
at
the
Palace
.
Let
the
Devil
take
all
such
.
I
for
my
part
had
never
any
such
in●ention
,
and
can
say
with
truth
,
that
never
a
Kings
Lieutenant
in
France
has
made
more
Hugono's
pass
the
Knife
and
the
Halter
than
I
have
done
:
which
was
not
the
way
to
prolong
the
war
.
But
to
re●urn
to
my
subject
,
having
heard
which
way
the
Princes
took
,
without
declaring
my
intention
to
any
one
,
being
in
Monsieur
de
Gondrin's
Lodging
at
L●ctoure
,
I
sent
for
M●nsieur
de
Panjas
,
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
,
and
the
Chevalier
my
Son
,
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
was
sick
,
and
there
told
them
That
I
was
old
,
and
not
able
to
undergo
the
labour
,
in
case
we
should
be
besi●g'd
;
that
therefore
to
ease
my self
,
I
would
remit
the
care
to
govern
the
Town
,
as
to
the
Civil
R●giment
thereof
,
to
Monsieur
de
Panjas
,
and
as
to
what
conc●rn'd
the
defence
of
it
,
and
what
should
be
necessary
thereunto
,
I
would
transfer
the
Charge
thereof
to
the
said
Chevalier
de
Romega●
,
and
the
Chevalier
my
Son
,
who
had
both
●een
engag'd
in
the
Si●ge
of
Mal●a
,
the
m●st
furi●us
Siege
that
ever
was
since
Artillery
was
●i●st●
known
in
the
world
;
by
which
they
must
needs
better
know
what
belong'd
to
defence
,
and
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
than
I
my self
;
and
being
Companions
and
Brothers
of
the
Order
of
St.
J●hn's
of
Hierusalem
,
would
also
agree
so
much
the
better
together
.
That
herein
the
Chevalier
my
Son
should
obey
that
of
Romegas
,
both
in
regard
he
was
the
elder
,
and
also
by
reason
he
had
commanded
at
sea
,
in
three
or
four
Naval
Engagements
,
where
my
Son
had
been
with
him
(
in
truth
he
was
a
man
of
as
much
c●urage
and
bravery
as
any
I
ever
knew
)
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
would
go
to
Agen
,
The
Commendation
of
the
Cheva●i●r
de
Romegas
.
to
take
the
best
Order
I
could
for
the
defence
of
that
City
.
They
all
approv'd
of
my
determination
,
and
the
two
Chevaliers
would
not
make
the
Quarters
but
hand
in
hand
together
,
beginning
from
the
very
instant
to
redouble
the
work
of
the
Fortification
,
and
M●nsieur
de
Panjas
as
Governor
provided
them
all
things
they
requi●'d
.
The
next
morning
I
went
to
Agen
,
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
being
retir'd
into
L●ctoure
.
I
had
a
day
or
two
before
sent
my
Wife
and
my
two
Daughters
to
Bordeaux
,
and
when
I
came
to
Agen
Monsieur
de
Cassaneuil
to
whom
I
had
committed
the
Charge
of
Ville-neufue
and
the
adjacent
Country
,
(
although
I
had
conferr'd
the
Government
of
it
upon
Captain
Paulhac
the
elder
,
yet
they
agreed
very
well
together
)
sent
me
word
joyntly
with
Captain
Paulhac
,
that
the
Princes
were
come
to
Montauban
,
and
were
resolv'd
immediately
to
fall
upon
Ville-neufue
.
Whereupon
I
immediately
sent
les
Peroux
his
Company
and
another
,
to
two
new
Companies
they
had
already
within
the
place
,
with
about
a
hundred
Haquebuzeers
belonging
to
the
said
Captain
Paulhac
the
Governor
,
and
some
thirty
or
fourty
Gentlemen
of
those
parts
,
who
were
retir'd
with
them
into
the
Town
.
I
then
return'd
to
Lectoure
,
where
I
did
not
stay
above
three
or
four
dayes
;
for
neither
my
age
,
nor
my
indisposition
would
permit
me
to
stay
long
in
a
place
;
The
City
of
Agen
in
fear
.
where
news
was
brought
me
,
that
the
City
of
Agen
was
entred
into
a
sudden
fear
,
and
that
every
one
began
to
truss
up
their
Baggage
to
be
g●ne
,
so
that
the
Town
was
in
danger
to
be
wholly
abandoned
.
This
news
was
brought
me
overnight
,
which
I
communicated
to
all
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Town
,
telling
them
that
I
would
go
in
the
morning
,
which
they
were
all
contented
I
should
,
provided
I
would
return
back
to
the
said
Lectoure
;
for
to
engage
my self
in
Agen
would
,
they
said
,
be
the
greatest
folly
that
was
ever
committed
by
man
,
it
being
plainly
to
be
discern'd
by
every
one
,
that
the
two
Armies
of
the
Enemy
would
infallibly
attaque
that
place
.
I
then
assur'd
them
,
that
I
would
not
engage
my self
there
:
whereupon
they
asked
me
,
if
I
thought
it
convenient
that
they
should
write
a
Letter
to
the
Mareschal
in
the
behalf
of
all
the
Gentry
of
Armagnac
,
to
entreat
him
to
come
with
his
whole
Army
to
fight
Montgommery
at
Condom
,
before
the
Armies
should
joyn
,
assuring
him
that
the
said
Montgommery
would
never
engage
himself
in
the
Town
,
which
was
not
tenable
,
and
to
be
entred
in
several
places
at
pleasure
,
and
to
make
him
an
offer
every
man
to
die
with
him
for
his
Majesties
service
,
and
the
resettlement
of
every
one
in
his
own
house
.
The
Gentlemen
of
Gascony
send
an
Envoy
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
.
To
which
I
return'd
them
answer
,
that
I
did
highly
approve
of
it
,
and
that
they
could
do
no
less
,
than
to
send
a
Gentleman
to
him
to
implore
his
assistance
;
who
therefore
made
choice
of
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe
Gondrin
for
their
Envoy
.
I
would
bait
in
the
morning
before
I
went
,
because
it
was
five
long
leagues
from
thence
to
Agen
,
and
the
worst
way
in
Winter
in
the
world
.
Being
we
were
at
this
time
in
fear
,
I
had
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Montferran
of
Agen
,
who
liv'd
out
of
Town
,
that
he
must
needs
make
all
the
means
he
possibly
could
,
to
bring
us
four
or
five
hundred
Harquebuzeers
;
to
which
he
return'd
me
answer
that
in
eight
dayes
he
would
bring
a
thousand
before
Agen
;
Monsieur
de
Montferran's
o●fer
.
which
made
me
,
though
I
knew
very
well
,
that
the
Mareschal
took
no
delight
in
my
Letters
,
however
to
write
to
him
(
for
a
man
must
wave
a
particular
in
a
great
concern
)
sending
Monsieur
de
Montferran's
Letter
enclosed
within
mine
,
and
assuring
him
upon
my
honor
to
bring
another
thousand
to
brush
Montgommery
,
for
I
had
a
very
good
mind
to
be
at
him
.
During
these
postings
to
and
fro
,
The
Princes
at
Montauban
.
the
Princes
sojourn'd
at
Montauban
and
the
adjoyning
Country
,
as
they
had
good
need
to
do
;
for
they
had
not
a
horse
that
was
able
to
set
one
foot
before
another
,
as
several
who
were
with
them
have
confessed
to
me
since
,
having
been
constrain'd
to
leave
above
four
hundred
by
the
wayes
as
they
came
,
by
reason
they
had
no
means
to
get
them
shod
.
And
just
as
I
had
din'd
there
came
another
Messenger
to
me
from
Agen
,
who
had
set
out
from
thence
at
midnight
,
to
give
me
notice
that
the
Merchants
began
to
talk
of
getting
their
wares
out
of
Town
,
but
that
the
Sieur
de
Lande
and
the
Consuls
would
keep
them
from
doing
it
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
receive
an
answer
to
the
Letter
they
had
sent
me
,
and
as
I
was
taking
horse
,
some
body
,
I
cannot
tell
who
,
came
and
read
me
the
Letter
the
Gentlemen
had
writ
to
the
Mareschal
,
which
I
did
not
much
mind
,
my
thoughts
being
wholly
taken
up
with
the
concern
of
Agen
:
but
I
told
them
,
That
I
thought
it
was
well
,
but
that
nevertheless
they
should
shew
it
to
Monsieur
de
Valence
,
to
see
if
there
was
nothing
in
it
that
might
give
the
Mareschal
offence
;
and
so
got
on
horseback
,
making
all
the
haste
I
could
to
Agen.
Being
come
thither
I
found
every
one
in
the
greatest
fear
imaginable
;
the
Church
men
,
the
Counsellors
,
all
the
Presidial
Court
,
and
the
Merchan●s
busie
,
packing
up
to
be
gone
.
I
was
no
sooner
alighted
but
that
immediately
the
Sieurs
de
la
Lande
,
de
Nort
,
their
Sons
,
and
several
others
came
and
told
me
that
all
the
whole
City
were
at
their
wits
end
.
I
thereupon
bad
them
forthwith
to
repair
to
the
Town
Hall
,
and
to
call
thither
all
the
Chief
men
of
the
City
,
the
Clergy
,
and
Magistracy
,
and
to
give
me
notice
so
soon
as
ever
they
were
met
together
,
for
I
would
go
speak
with
them
.
They
accordingly
did
so
,
neither
did
they
need
to
use
many
entreaties
,
for
rich
and
poor
,
every
one
ran
to
see
me
,
and
to
hear
what
I
would
advise
them
to
do
.
When
so
soon
as
I
came
into
the
Hall
(
which
was
so
full
that
five
or
six
Gentlemen
I
had
brought
along
with
me
had
much
ado
to
crowd
in
)
I
plac'd
my self
in
the
middest
of
them
,
to
the
end
that
every
one
might
hear
me
,
and
spake
to
them
to
this
effect
.
Gentlemen
,
YOu
have
twice
in
one
day
advertiz'd
me
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
those
of
Agen.
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
City
are
upon
the
point
to
forsake
it
,
and
to
retire
themselves
to
Bordeaux
,
Tholouze
,
and
other
places
of
safety
;
and
in
short
,
that
your
whole
City
was
in
fear
.
I
see
very
well
that
this
apprehension
has
seiz'd
you
upon
a
conceit
you
have
taken
that
I
would
abandon
you
in
such
a
necessity
,
and
that
I
had
retir'd
my self
to
Lectoure
,
because
it
is
a
good
place
:
which
I
have
reason
to
take
very
unkindly
at
your
hands
,
forasmuch
as
you
have
never
heard
that
either
in
Italy
,
or
in
any
other
place
I
have
ever
done
act
which
ought
to
render
me
suspected
,
that
fear
ever
made
me
betake
my self
to
strong
places
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
have
ever
engag'd
my
person
in
the
weakest
and
least
tenable
to
make
head
against
the
Enemy
.
My
renown
is
not
so
little
in
the
World
,
nor
confin'd
to
Guienne
alone
:
I
am
reputed
for
such
throughout
all
Italy
,
and
through
all
France
.
And
now
that
I
am
going
down
into
the
Grave
,
can
you
imagine
my
good
friends
)
that
I
would
at
one
clap
lose
what
I
have
with
so
much
sweat
and
blood
been
one
and
fifty
years
,
that
I
have
born
arm●
,
in
gaining
?
You
must
re-resolve
upon
three
things
;
First
,
to
throw
away
all
apprehension
that
may
have
surpriz'd
you
,
and
tread
it
under
foot
,
that
it
may
never
rise
again
:
Secondly
,
to
agree
amongst
your selves
to
be
all
of
one
mind
and
will
,
and
not
to
spare
your
Estates
in
what
I
shall
direct
you
,
speedily
and
diligently
to
provide
all
that
shall
be
necessary
for
the
defence
of
your
City
:
and
thirdly
,
to
pay
an
absolute
obedience
to
six
or
eight
of
your
Corporation
whom
I
shall
choose
for
you
,
or
that
you
shall
make
choice
of
your selves
,
to
take
care
as
well
for
the
fortifying
,
as
furnishing
provisions
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
your
defence
.
Which
three
things
,
if
you
shall
think
fit
to
grant
me
,
I
do
swear
to
you
by
Almighty
God
,
holding
up
my
hand
,
That
I
will
live
and
die
with
you
;
and
moreover
do
engage
(
such
is
the
hope
and
confidence
I
have
in
his
Divine
aid
)
that
I
will
secure
your
Town
from
the
Two
Armies
of
the
Enemy
:
for
in
my
life
,
thorough
Gods
assistance
,
I
have
done
greater
miracles
than
this
.
As
therefore
you
see
my
Countenance
full
of
resolution
to
defend
you
;
I
desire
also
to
see
the
same
in
yours
,
that
I
may
know
you
will
accomplish
these
three
things
I
request
at
you
hands
.
I
know
there
will
be
some
who
will
grumble
at
the
charge
and
expence
they
must
necessarily
be
at
;
but
let
such
consider
what
will
become
of
them
if
the
Enemy
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Town
,
as
doub●less
they
will
if
you
put-not-to
you
utmost
force
and
endeavour
to
prevent
them
.
What
will
then
bec●me
of
your
Goods
,
your
Estates
,
your
Houses
,
and
your
Wives
and
Children
,
if
they
f●ll
once
into
their
hands
,
who
ruine
all
that
they
subdue
?
All
things
will
be
turn'd
topsi●-●urvy
;
't
is
for
this
you
fight
,
and
also
and
principally
for
the
honour
of
G●d
,
and
the
conservation
of
your
Churches
,
which
in
the
fi●st
T●ou●les
were
s●ratcht
only
by
these
people
your
Enemies
;
but
if
they
enter
now
,
will
be
raz'd
and
levell'd
with
the
foundations
,
as
you
see
they
have
done
at
Condom
.
Since
I
am
with
you
,
believe
me
Gentlemen
,
they
will
think
on'●
thrice
before
they
will
come
to
attaque
us
;
and
if
they
come
,
though
this
City
be
none
of
the
strongest
,
I
will
make
them
know
,
that
I
know
both
how
to
assault
,
and
to
defend
.
Grant
me
then
this
that
I
request
of
you
,
which
is
in
your
power
to
do
,
and
believe
that
I
will
lay
down
my
life
for
your
preservation
.
If
you
are
not
resolv'd
to
employ
the
wet
and
the
dry
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
do
what
good
Citizens
ought
to
do
,
never
engage
your selves
and
me
too
,
but
rather
let
such
as
a●e
afraid
retire
in
good
time
,
and
let
me
deal
it
with
the
rest
who
〈◊〉
ready
and
willing
to
die
for
their
Country
.
The
Sieu●s
de
Blazimond
,
The
●nhabitants
of
Agen
take
〈◊〉
.
then
,
and
de
la
Lande
speaking
for
all
the
Clergy
,
told
me
in
few
words
,
That
all
the
Clergy
will
lay
down
their
lives
and
fortunes
in
the
common
defence
,
would
s●●ve
me
in
what
ever
I
would
demand
of
them
,
and
every
one
take
arms
and
be
as
ready
〈…〉
as
the
Soldiers
themselves
.
The
Lawyers
promis'd
the
same
;
after
whom
the
good
old
man
de
Nort
spake
in
the
behalf
of
the
whole
City
,
that
they
would
do
the
same
that
the
Clergy
,
and
those
of
the
Long
Robe
had
engag'd
to
do
;
nay
more
(
for
it
was
not
fit
for
them
to
be
at
continual
labour
)
but
that
all
those
of
the
City
,
both
Rich
and
Poor
,
Women
and
Children
,
without
exempting
any
one
,
should
put
their
hands
to
the
work
.
Now
before
I
would
suffer
Messieurs
de
Blazimond
,
and
de
la
Lande
to
speak
,
I
entreated
them
,
that
all
those
who
should
answer
,
would
speak
so
loud
that
every
one
might
hear
them
;
which
they
also
did
,
and
when
all
the
three
Orders
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
,
I
strain'd
my
voice
,
and
said
,
Have
you
all
heard
what
these
Gentlemen
have
propos'd
who
have
spoken
in
the
behalf
of
the
whole
City
?
to
which
they
cried
out
that
they
had
;
whereupon
as
I
had
held
up
my
hand
,
I
made
them
hold
up
theirs
,
and
take
the
same
Oath
I
had
taken
;
which
being
done
,
I
desir'd
them
every
one
to
withdraw
to
provide
all
sorts
of
Instruments
,
and
that
I
would
retire
to
my
Lodging
with
the
principal
men
of
the
City
,
to
make
election
of
the
eight
who
were
to
govern
over
them
:
but
being
it
was
already
almost
night
they
entreated
me
,
that
seeing
they
were
all
together
,
I
would
give
them
leave
to
make
election
of
the
eight
,
that
I
would
please
in
the
mean
time
,
to
retire
to
warm
my self
,
and
to
get
my
Boots
off
,
and
that
the
next
morning
they
would
bring
me
a
List
of
their
Burgers
names
,
of
them
to
make
election
which
eight
I
should
think
fit
.
And
so
I
withdrew
to
my
Lodging
,
where
after
supper
there
came
to
me
M●ssieurs
de
Blazimond
and
de
la
Lande
,
the
good
man
de
Nort
and
his
Sons
,
with
so
great
joy
,
as
more
could
not
be
exprest
;
telling
me
that
the
Merchants
who
had
pack'd
up
their
Merchandize
,
and
a
good
many
of
them
already
loaded
them
in
Waggons
had
unloaded
all
,
and
that
they
thought
never
City
was
overjoy'd
as
theirs
was
,
and
that
so
much
as
to
the
very
Women
and
Children
there
was
no
other
talk
but
of
fighting
,
knowing
the
resolution
that
I
had
taken
to
tarry
amongst
them
.
Companions
,
you
who
shall
take
the
pains
to
read
my
life
,
you
may
take
fair
exemples
by
me
.
This
people
,
who
were
all
their
wits
end
,
and
ready
to
over-run
the
City
,
immediately
at
my
word
only
reassum'd
such
courage
,
that
I
will
be
bold
to
say
with
truth
,
no
man
ever
after
discover'd
the
least
apprehension
in
them
;
though
to
say
the
truth
they
had
no
great
reason
to
be
so
secure
,
the
Town
being
of
two
great
a
circuit
well
to
be
defended
,
commanded
moreover
by
a
Mountain
,
and
too
Armies
ready
to
fall
upon
us
at
once
.
Believe
me
,
Companions
,
when
I
tell
you
,
that
upon
your
resolution
depends
that
of
all
the
people
,
who
take
courage
,
as
they
see
you
do
.
And
how
great
a
good
shall
you
do
,
besides
the
honour
you
acquire
to
your selves
,
to
save
a
poor
City
from
the
Sack
?
so
many
Families
stand
eternally
oblig'd
to
you
,
and
not
only
the
City
it self
,
but
the
whole
Country
also
:
for
the
taking
of
the
Capital
City
of
a
Province
ordinarily
draws
after
it
the
loss
of
a
whole
Seneschalsie
.
I
,
but
you
will
say
,
a
man
must
then
shut
himself
up
in
a
place
where
he
can
acquire
honour
:
and
where
will
you
have
that
to
be
,
in
a
Castle
of
Millan
?
it
cannot
be
there
;
for
there
it
is
the
strength
of
the
walls
that
defends
you
;
but
it
must
be
in
a
place
that
you
see
to
be
of
publick
concern
,
let
it
be
never
so
weak
.
A
good
heart
is
a
good
Fortress
.
I
could
have
stayd
at
Lectoure
,
and
have
hearkned
how
the
squares
went
.
I
had
nothing
to
lose
at
Agen
,
and
could
justly
have
laid
all
the
blame
upon
the
Mareschal
,
who
had
shoulders
broad
enough
to
bear
it
,
but
this
good
City
being
taken
,
I
saw
all
the
Country
was
lost
.
In
a
time
of
need
and
danger
therefore
shew
that
you
have
a
heart
to
drive
fear
out
of
others
;
and
in
so
doing
you
will
alwayes
appear
to
be
what
you
are
;
and
assure
your selves
that
the
Enemy
seeing
such
a
man
engag'd
in
a
place
,
will
think
on
't
thrice
before
he
will
once
come
to
attaque
you
.
I
have
(
as
you
may
have
observ'd
before
)
ever
had
that
good
fortune
,
the
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
Germans
,
and
French
Hugonots
have
been
afraid
either
to
abide
,
or
to
attaque
me
.
Get
then
this
priviledge
over
you
Enemy
,
as
you
will
do
in
doing
well
,
and
giving
testimony
of
a
good
heart
,
and
an
undaunted
courage
.
Three
or
four
dayes
after
I
writ
to
the
Gentlemen
who
had
the
charge
of
Lectoure
,
and
principally
to
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
,
and
the
Chevalier
my
Son
,
exhorting
them
to
employ
all
they
had
learnt
at
the
Siege
of
Malta
,
and
to
do
as
well
as
they
had
done
there
;
for
that
their
honour
would
be
without
comparison
much
greater
in
serving
their
own
Prince
and
Country
,
than
in
a
forreign
Soyl.
I
also
conju●'d
every
one
to
obey
them
,
considering
that
there
was
not
a
man
in
the
Town
that
had
ever
been
in
a
Siege
but
they
two
:
for
as
for
my
part
I
was
resolv'd
not
to
stir
from
Agen
,
but
would
die
in
the
defence
thereof
.
They
were
very
much
astonisht
when
they
read
my
I
〈◊〉
,
which
they
communicated
to
one
another
,
and
immediately
return'd
me
another
back
,
subscrib'd
by
the
Sieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
Pangas
,
de
la
Mothe
Gondrin
,
de
Romegas
,
de
Maig●as
,
and
the
Chevalier
my
Son
,
wherein
they
writ
me
word
,
That
they
did
all
very
much
wonder
that
I
would
so
far
forget
my self
,
as
to
engage
my
person
in
so
weak
a
Town
as
Agen
,
and
so
commanded
by
Mountains
as
it
was
.
That
for
certain
the
Artillery
was
set
out
from
Navarreins
,
and
that
the
five
pieces
which
were
at
Noguarol
had
not
stir●'d
from
thence
,
but
had
stayd
for
the
coming
of
the
rest
;
that
therefore
they
did
beg
of
me
to
come
to
Lectoure
,
and
that
the
Chevalier
de
Rom●gas
and
my
Son
would
go
put
themselves
into
Agen
,
who
being
young
and
resolute
,
if
they
should
miscarry
,
the
loss
would
not
be
so
great
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
should
I
abandon
the
field
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Country
would
be
ruin'd
and
lost
.
I
return'd
them
answer
,
That
I
gave
them
many
thanks
for
the
admonitions
they
had
given
me
,
which
though
I
did
acknowledge
to
be
rational
and
true
;
yet
I
knew
very
well
also
that
they
gave
them
out
of
compassion
and
fear
I
should
lose
my self
;
Resolution
of
the
Sieur
de
Mon●luc
.
but
that
I
did
assure
them
,
before
they
should
hear
I
was
lost
,
the
Enemy
should
have
payd
very
dear
for
the
taking
of
Agen.
That
if
the
Mareschal
would
come
to
fight
them
,
he
would
have
a
good
match
of
it
;
that
I
was
determin'd
not
to
budg
from
thence
,
but
let
them
do
their
duty
in
case
the
Enemy
should
sit
down
before
them
,
for
as
for
my
part
I
was
resolute
to
do
mine
,
and
never
to
let
the
Enemy
enter
but
over
my
belly
.
At
the
same
time
there
arrived
Monsieur
de
la
Bruille
,
Steward
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville's
Household
,
whom
the
said
Mareschal
sent
to
me
to
know
if
Monsieur
de
Montferran
was
come
with
the
thousand
Harquebuzeers
,
as
I
had
sent
him
word
,
and
also
with
what
Forces
I
on
my
part
could
assist
him
.
I
then
reckon'd
to
him
,
that
what
from
Villenufue
,
Lectoure
,
Agen
,
and
Florence
,
I
could
make
a
thousand
Harquebuzeers
,
and
the
thousand
of
Monsieur
de
Montferran
,
shewing
him
the
Letters
that
the
said
Sieur
de
Montferran
had
sent
me
from
St.
Macaire
.
He
could
not
find
in
his
heart
to
lose
so
much
time
as
to
bait
his
horses
,
before
he
return'd
to
carry
back
this
news
to
the
Mareschal
,
when
being
just
about
to
take
horse
to
return
,
there
came
a
letter
from
Monsieur
de
Montferran
,
dated
from
Marmande
,
The
Sieur
de
Mont●erran
come
with
Succours
.
conteining
these
words
.
Monsieur
,
At
this
instant
I
am
setting
out
with
my
Troops
,
which
are
a
thousand
Harquebuzeers
,
and
threescore
Light-horse
,
and
shall
this
day
pass
part
of
my
men
over
the
River
at
Aguillon
,
the
rest
must
stay
till
to
morrow
morning
,
but
to
morrow
night
they
shall
all
be
at
Port
St.
Marie
.
The
said
de
la
Bruille
took
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
,
saying
to
me
these
words
,
I
am
going
to
carry
the
Mar●schal
the
best
news
can
possibly
be
brought
him
,
and
assure
your self
upon
my
life
and
honor
,
that
so
soon
as
ever
I
shall
be
return'd
he
will
begin
to
march
;
and
so
ran
to
his
horse
.
At
the
end
of
three
dayes
,
the
Troops
being
at
Port
St.
Marie
and
Aguillon
,
I
had
word
sent
me
from
Lectoure
,
that
the
Mareschal
was
return'd
from
Grenade
to
Tholouze
,
out
of
despite
at
the
Letter
the
Gentlemen
of
Armagnac
had
written
to
him
,
which
I
have
made
mention
of
before
,
and
that
for
one
clause
that
was
in
it
,
which
ran
thus
;
That
in
case
he
should
not
please
to
march
to
come
to
help
to
re-establish
th●m
in
their
houses
,
they
should
be
constrain'd
to
go
apply
themselves
to
the
King
in
their
own
persons
,
humbly
to
beg
assistance
from
him
.
This
was
the
ground
of
all
his
discontent
,
and
he
discharg'd
his
anger
upon
me
,
accusing
me
that
I
had
caused
the
said
Letter
to
be
writ
:
I
will
not
deny
but
that
the
first
draught
was
read
to
me
as
I
was
mounting
to
horse
;
but
,
so
God
help
me
,
I
could
not
have
repeated
six
words
of
it
,
for
my
affection
hurried
me
away
to
Agen
,
to
take
care
that
the
Town
should
not
be
forsaken
,
and
took
horse
that
very
minute
it
was
read
to
me
,
as
I
have
said
before
.
However
I
leave
it
to
any
man
of
understanding
to
judg
if
these
words
were
of
such
importance
,
that
the
said
Mareschal
ought
reasonably
to
have
taken
such
offence
at
them
.
It
was
at
the
King
that
he
took
offence
,
and
not
at
us
.
He
is
the
Kings
Subject
as
well
as
we
.
O!
would
I
have
taken
pet
after
this
manner
,
how
many
times
have
I
had
occasion
given
me
to
quit
all
!
I
have
perhaps
been
but
too
passi●nate
,
not
as
to
what
concern'd
my self
,
but
for
the
Country
and
the
People
,
who
have
missed
me
since
I
quitted
my
Government
.
Now
when
Monsieur
de
Montferran
,
who
staid
with
me
thre●
dayes
at
Agen
,
his
men
in
the
mean
time
lying
at
Port
St.
Mar●e
,
heard
that
the
Mareschal
was
return'd
in
discontent
to
Tholouze
,
and
that
he
would
hardly
be
prevail'd
upon
to
come
,
he
told
me
that
he
would
return
to
Bourdeaux
,
forasmuch
as
he
did
not
know
but
that
the
Princes
might
turn
their
designs
that
way
,
hearing
there
was
no
body
in
it
.
Which
he
accordingly
did
,
as
there
was
good
reason
,
by
which
means
I
was
left
naked
,
without
hope
of
being
reliev'd
by
any
person
whatsoever
.
Thus
for
t●e
misconstruction
of
a
word
,
for
one
insignificant
picque
,
the
whole
Country
ran
a
dangerous
fortune
.
You
Princes
,
Mareschals
,
and
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
,
who
command
Armies
,
never
sacrifice
the
publick
interest
to
a
private
distaste
.
The
Mareschal
ought
to
have
consider'd
,
that
these
were
Gascons
exil'd
from
their
own
houses
,
who
writ
in
passion
:
he
ought
neither
to
have
been
offended
at
me
,
nor
them
;
but
to
have
excus'd
their
sensibility
,
and
not
for
such
a
trifle
to
have
abandoned
the
Country
.
Our
Proverb
says
,
[
](A51199-e135200-b)*
*
Who
loses
his
substance
loses
his
understanding
.
Qui
perd
le
sien
,
perd
le
s●ns
.
I
have
often
askt
advice
of
,
and
been
my self
assisting
to
those
that
I
knew
had
no
great
kindness
for
me
.
Never
suffer
your
private
picques
,
and
particular
animosities
to
endanger
the
publick
concern
.
I
have
often
observ'd
some
,
and
those
no
little
ones
,
who
could
have
eaten
one
another
,
agree
●e●y
well
for
their
Master's
service
,
talk
and
confer
together
like
Brothers
,
and
after
some
handsome
service
,
or
good
success
,
open
their
hearts
to
one
another
,
and
become
good
friends
.
I
have
since
been
told
by
some
who
had
the
good
fortune
to
be
there
,
that
most
of
the
Chiefs
who
were
at
the
great
Battel
that
was
obtain'd
over
the
Turk
,
were
mortal
enemies
,
but
that
they
agreed
out
of
respect
to
the
common
interest
,
and
after
the
Battel
became
perfect
friends
.
Would
to
God
the
Mareschal
would
have
left
the
animosity
he
had
against
me
at
Tholouze
to
have
come
and
claw'd
away
M●ntgommery
,
he
had
acquir'd
honour
,
and
the
Country
a
singular
advantage
by
it
,
whereas
his
peevishness
ruin'd
all
.
I
thought
I
had
been
the
most
cholerick
fellow
in
the
world
,
but
he
has
made
it
appear
that
he
is
more
passionate
than
I.
Nevertheless
had
he
been
pleased
to
come
,
I
would
have
serv'd
him
as
freely
as
the
meanest
Gentleman
in
the
Army
.
Having
understood
his
resolution
I
sent
twice
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
to
bring
his
C●mpany
,
and
come
put
himself
into
the
Town
with
me
;
but
he
could
very
hardly
obtein
leave
to
come
,
though
he
came
at
last
.
I
had
the
four
Companies
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
had
brought
me
from
Libourn
,
three
at
Port
St.
Marie
,
and
another
at
Aguillon
,
which
immediately
upon
the
departure
of
Monsieur
de
Montferran
by
my
order
came
in
thither
:
and
before
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
arriv'd
at
Agen
,
a
Gentleman
called
Monsieur
de
Montazet
,
came
to
entreat
me
to
call
away
the
Company
that
was
at
Aguillon
,
and
that
he
would
undertake
to
defend
the
Town
with
the
Inhabitants
only
.
A
promise
that
although
I
knew
he
was
not
able
to
make
good
,
and
that
he
only
did
it
to
spare
the
provisions
of
the
Town
.
I
nevertheless
granted
his
request
,
fearing
he
would
write
to
Mon●ieur
le
Marquis
de
Villars
,
that
I
had
made
him
to
consume
the
fruits
of
his
Estate
,
and
sent
the
Company
to
Ville-neufue
.
Wherein
I
committed
a
very
great
error
,
for
this
place
had
kept
the
Rivers
of
Lot
and
Garonne
:
but
these
bawling
fellows
,
who
will
spare
their
Masters
Houses
and
Estates
,
to
appear
good
Stewards
,
oftentimes
lose
very
considerable
places
.
Therefore
you
,
who
have
the
honour
to
command
,
stop
your
ears
against
all
complaints
in
such
cases
,
and
so
pressing
necessities
.
I
had
done
a
great
deal
better
,
if
upon
this
occasion
I
had
practis'd
the
Lesson
that
I
now
teach
you
.
Now
you
must
know
I
drave
on
an
Enterprize
with
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
to
go
give
a
Scalado
to
the
Captains
Manciet
and
Cha●●audy
,
two
errant
Rogues
who
lay
at
Monheurt
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Leberon
was
with
eight
or
ten
Harquebuzeers
only
at
Aguillon
,
that
he
might
the
better
conceal
his
design
.
Viard
,
Muster-Master
to
the
Mareschals
Camp
,
came
at
this
time
to
Agen
,
who
was
going
to
Court
from
the
Mareschal
,
and
though
I
knew
very
well
that
the
said
Mareschal
was
very
much
out
with
me
,
yet
did
I
not
forbear
to
favour
and
pay
all
respect
to
all
that
came
from
him
,
being
it
was
for
his
Majesties
service
.
I
therefore
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
that
he
should
send
a
Convoy
with
him
till
he
was
past
Toneins
,
whom
he
found
at
Aguillon
,
in
order
to
the
Enterprize
they
were
the
next
day
at
night
to
put
into
execution
;
for
I
was
sending
him
five
or
six
Boats
full
of
Soldiers
from
Agen
,
and
the
three
Companies
that
were
at
the
Port
were
also
to
joyn
in
the
business
.
But
,
as
the
fortune
of
war
is
sometimes
very
odd
and
extravagant
,
she
well
appear'd
to
be
so
the
day
that
the
Muster-Master
Viard
passed
that
way
;
for
the
said
Sieur
de
Leberon
giving
him
a
certain
number
of
Harquebuzeers
for
his
Convoy
,
and
making
account
that
in
three
hours
time
they
would
be
back
again
;
whilst
he
waited
in
expectation
of
their
return
there
arrived
Messieurs
de
la
Caze
,
de
la
Loüe
,
de
Guytinieres
,
de
Moneins
,
and
other
Captains
,
with
7
or
8
Cornets
of
Horse
,
who
were
come
from
Lauserthe
,
which
is
nine
long
leagues
,
and
had
not
baited
above
an
hour
at
Haute-faye
;
to
be
short
they
had
made
a
Cavaleade
with
the
diligence
of
old
Soldiers
,
and
environ'd
Aguillon
.
Monsieur
de
Leberon
seeing
himself
thus
trapt
alone
with
but
very
few
Soldiers
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
was
in
a
little
perplexity
what
to
do
in
his
defence
,
when
Monsieur
de
Montazet
presently
came
and
told
him
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
defend
the
Town
,
and
that
he
would
not
put
it
to
the
hazard
of
being
ruin'd
and
sackt
;
and
accordingly
without
any
more
ado
made
some
conditions
,
Aguillon
taken
.
which
was
well
for
the
said
Le●eron
,
for
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
these
four
,
who
were
all
of
them
my
very
good
friends
,
by
reason
that
in
former
times
I
had
done
something
for
them
.
I
was
the
first
Captain
that
ever
shewed
Captain
Moneins
any
service
,
and
made
him
a
Soldier
;
and
the
rest
were
every
one
willing
to
acknowledge
the
several
obligations
they
had
to
me
;
and
so
let
him
go
.
These
are
Civilities
amongst
Soldiers
:
but
my
said
Nephew
play'd
there
the
part
of
a
Novice
,
not
to
reserve
to
himself
men
enow
for
a
time
of
need
:
he
thought
the
Enemy
was
too
far
off
to
trouble
him
.
Captains
,
my
Companions
,
this
was
a
ridiculous
security
of
his
,
he
ought
to
have
consider'd
the
importance
of
the
place
,
situated
upon
two
Rivers
,
and
that
the
Enemy
could
not
but
covet
so
sweet
a
mors●l
,
the
vicinity
of
Cleirac
and
Toneins
consider'd
.
But
I
play'd
the
fool
as
well
as
he
,
in
drawing
out
the
Garrison
,
for
fear
of
offending
the
Marquis
.
So
soon
as
ever
I
heard
of
his
being
taken
,
I
drew
my
three
Companies
that
were
at
the
Port
into
Agen.
Two
dayes
after
the
Princes
Army
came
and
encampt
themselves
,
their
quarters
extending
from
Aguillon
,
as
far
as
within
half
a
league
of
Ville-neufue
,
and
up
to
the
great
Road
,
which
leads
to
the
said
Ville-neufue
,
all
along
the
valleys
which
are
in
that
place
,
where
there
are
very
good
Villages
.
Now
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
I
had
divided
the
City
into
eight
parts
,
and
over
every
division
had
set
two
good
Chiefs
of
the
Town
.
It
was
a
delightful
thing
to
see
the
men
and
women
all
work
,
who
came
to
it
constantly
by
break
of
day
,
and
never
gave
over
till
the
night
took
them
off
:
they
were
never
longer
than
an
hour
at
dinner
,
and
all
the
head
Burgers
of
the
City
were
eternally
solliciting
them
to
ply
their
labour
,
from
which
no
one
was
exempt
,
not
even
the
Religious
women
.
One
night
a
man
came
to
tell
me
,
that
a
Troop
of
Reiters
were
come
up
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
us
,
to
a
Village
close
by
Moubran
,
which
is
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Agen.
In
the
morning
therefore
I
mounted
to
horse
with
my
Company
,
and
went
close
up
to
the
Village
,
where
,
because
two
Country
fellows
told
me
,
that
three
other
Cornets
of
Reiters
were
quarter'd
very
near
unto
the
first
,
I
made
the
Argoulets
that
came
out
with
me
stay
behind
,
assuring
my self
that
the
Reiters
would
relieve
their
fellows
,
being
so
near
,
and
that
consequently
we
should
be
put
to
retreat
in
haste
,
where
I
should
be
in
danger
of
losing
the
said
Argoulets
,
by
reason
they
were
not
very
well
mounted
,
and
beside
there
was
dirt
up
to
the
Horse
Cambrils
.
Nevertheles
some
of
the
best
mounted
of
them
went
along
with
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
whom
I
commanded
to
charge
desperately
quite
through
the
Bourg
.
He
did
so
,
and
some
few
were
kill'd
in
the
Streets
as
they
passed
,
whereupon
the
Reiters
put
themselves
into
two
or
three
houses
where
their
Officers
were
quarter'd
.
The
other
three
Cornets
who
were
quarter'd
close
by
,
upon
the
Alarm
were
immediately
on
horse
back
,
so
that
all
we
could
do
was
to
carry
away
six
and
thirty
of
their
horses
,
and
I
believe
had
I
suffer'd
all
the
Argoulets
to
go
they
had
not
left
them
one
:
but
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
seeing
the
three
Cornets
coming
upon
the
Gallop
to
relieve
their
Companions
,
retreated
to
me
;
but
they
did
not
much
pursue
him
,
and
so
we
retir'd
into
the
Town
.
Now
Viard
was
soon
back
from
Court
,
for
he
had
both
the
Kings
Pass
and
the
Princes
;
and
went
to
find
out
the
Mareschal
.
The
next
morning
after
we
had
taken
the
Horses
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
arriv'd
,
by
which
means
I
had
two
Companies
of
Gens
d'armes
in
the
City
,
Monsieur
de
Laug●ac
at
Peymirol
.
and
three
of
Foot
.
I
had
from
my
first
coming
placed
Monsieur
de
Laugnac
at
Peymirol
with
two
Foot
Companies
,
which
were
those
of
the
Garrison
of
Port.
St.
Marie
and
Ma●ves
,
who
made
very
brave
skirmishes
,
and
though
Monsieur
de
Laugnac
was
then
sick
of
the
disease
that
so
long
has
held
him
,
he
nevertheless
kept
the
Soldiers
night
and
day
abroad
,
and
was
evermore
making
some
attempt
upon
the
Enemy
.
Our
Horse
went
out
very
often
,
but
they
still
found
the
Reiters
so
barricado'd
and
bolted
up
in
the
Villages
,
Commendation
of
the
Reiters
.
that
nothing
was
to
be
got
of
them
but
blows
,
and
they
were
alwayes
mounted
in
a
trice
.
In
truth
those
people
encamp
themselves
like
true
men
of
war
,
it
is
very
hard
to
surprize
them
:
they
are
more
careful
than
we
,
especially
of
their
horses
and
arms
,
and
are
besides
more
terrible
in
war
,
for
a
man
can
see
nothing
but
fire
and
steel
;
and
not
a
G●oom
in
their
Troops
but
accouters
and
trains
himself
up
to
the
fight
,
and
so
in
time
become
good
S●ldiers
.
I
could
not
relieve
our
Cavalry
with
foot
,
by
reason
of
the
intolerable
foulness
of
the
wayes
,
and
also
fearing
a
mischance
,
having
so
few
men
as
I
had
in
the
City
;
which
should
any
sinister
accident
have
fall'n
out
,
might
have
struck
such
a
terror
into
the
Town
,
as
might
have
drawn
after
it
the
loss
of
the
place
.
I
was
only
on
the
defensive
part
,
and
●et
I
kept
them
in
awe
,
giving
them
to
understand
that
I
did
not
much
fear
them
.
The
Princes
and
the
Admiral
lay
five
weeks
or
more
where
I
have
said
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montgommery
three
or
above
at
Condom
,
his
quarters
extending
as
far
as
la
Plume
des
Bruilles
.
We
did
nothing
on
either
side
,
forasmuch
as
I
had
no
men
to
attempt
any
thing
withall
,
and
they
lay
quiet
,
eating
and
drinking
their
fill
,
and
making
good
cheer
;
for
they
had
so
suffer'd
ever
since
the
defeat
of
Moncontour
,
as
nothing
could
possibly
be
more
;
so
that
I
think
they
had
more
mind
to
rest
than
to
meddle
with
me
.
As
for
my
part
I
night
and
day
intended
my
Fortification
.
Being
upon
these
terms
,
and
in
this
posture
on
both
sides
,
one
night
arriv'd
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
who
came
from
the
Monsieurs
Camp
,
and
by
fortune
happen'd
to
be
at
Ville-neufue
,
at
the
time
when
the
Princes
sent
a
Trumpet
to
Monsieur
de
Cassaneuil
to
summon
the
Town
.
The
Princes
summon
Villeneufue
.
The
said
Sieur
de
la
Valette
himself
order'd
the
answer
,
which
was
,
That
the
Town
was
the
King's
,
and
none
of
theirs
;
that
therefore
if
either
Trumpet
or
Drum
should
again
come
on
such
an
errand
they
would
kill
him
,
and
that
there
were
too
many
men
of
honour
in
the
Town
to
deliver
it
up
.
The
said
Sieur
de
la
Valette
hazarded
himself
in
the
night
to
pass
the
Enemies
Camp
in
exceeding
great
danger
,
and
came
to
me
about
nine
of
the
clock
.
He
found
me
in
bed
;
for
I
was
very
much
reliev'd
by
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
,
de
Madaillan
,
de
Leberon
,
and
the
other
Captains
,
by
which
means
I
slept
at
my
ease
;
all
things
in
the
mean
time
going
on
in
marvailous
good
order
,
as
well
by
night
as
by
day
.
Old
age
must
be
excus'd
.
The
said
Sieur
de
la
Valette
told
me
that
I
must
presently
send
away
a
Chief
to
command
over
all
those
who
were
in
Ville-neufue
,
or
that
otherwise
the
Town
was
about
to
be
lost
;
yet
would
by
no
means
tell
me
the
reason
,
but
only
that
I
must
make
haste
immediately
to
send
away
a
Chief
,
alwayes
telling
me
,
that
if
I
was
not
sudden
I
should
be
the
first
would
repent
it
,
for
that
it
was
a
place
of
importance
,
and
a
neat
Town
of
War
.
But
he
said
enough
to
make
me
get
out
of
bed
,
for
I
would
not
slight
the
advice
of
so
good
a
head-piece
as
his
;
and
therefore
instantly
dispatch't
away
two
men
to
the
Chevalier
my
Son
at
Lectoure
,
that
immediately
upon
the
reading
my
letter
he
should
mount
to
horse
,
and
come
away
to
me
to
Agen
;
thence
to
put
himself
into
Ville-neufue
,
and
that
by
the
haste
he
should
make
I
should
know
if
he
were
my
Son
.
Ville-neufue
.
I
writ
also
to
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
,
entreating
him
to
perform
alone
what
they
two
had
joyntly
undertaken
before
.
It
was
day
before
the
two
Messengers
got
to
Lectoure
,
whereupon
the
Chevalier
my
Son
immediately
took
leave
of
all
the
Gentlemen
that
were
there
,
and
about
three
in
the
afternoon
come
to
Agen.
Four
or
five
dayes
before
this
Monsieur
de
Montgommery
with
all
his
Camp
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
came
to
give
a
Camisado
to
Captain
Codreils
,
Lieutenant
to
my
Son
Captain
Fabian's
Troop
of
Light-horse
,
which
I
had
put
into
Moyrax
,
with
five
and
twenty
Launces
,
and
five
and
twenty
Harquebuzeers
.
Now
Moyrax
is
a
little
Village
enclosed
with
walls
,
the
highest
part
whereof
might
be
mounted
with
a
Ladder
of
twelve
staves
,
and
without
Flankers
,
where
he
arriv'd
an
hour
before
day
.
Of
this
design
news
was
brought
me
to
Agen
,
at
a
time
when
I
had
newly
taken
a
Glister
,
which
I
had
yet
in
my
belly
;
whereupon
without
any
more
ado
I
put
on
my
arms
,
mounted
to
horse
,
and
went
to
pass
the
River
.
The
Gentlemen
of
my
two
Companies
past
after
one
another
as
fast
as
they
could
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
came
not
till
the
next
day
,
and
those
that
came
in
the
night
follow'd
after
such
a
manner
,
that
I
found
my self
with
no
more
but
four
horse
only
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
towards
Ga●cony
,
where
Moyrax
is
situated
,
and
near
unto
Estillac
,
which
is
mine
.
With
these
four
horses
I
galloped
full-drive
directly
to
Moyrax
,
it
being
a
League
betwixt
that
and
the
River
:
so
that
in
truth
had
Monsieur
de
Montgommery
sent
out
ten
or
twelve
horse
only
upon
the
Road
from
Agen
,
to
Moyrax
,
I
had
certainly
been
kill'd
or
taken
:
but
a
man
must
sometimes
play
the
Soldier
,
and
tempt
fortune
.
Your
Enemy
knows
not
what
you
do
.
And
thus
I
arriv'd
at
Moyrax
,
where
I
found
that
the
said
Montgommery
was
departed
about
half
an
hour
before
,
and
had
left
his
ladders
at
the
foot
of
the
wall
;
where
,
though
they
had
stayd
two
long
hours
,
they
never
had
the
courage
to
set
them
up
,
which
made
me
,
though
I
had
before
no
great
opinion
of
their
Foot
,
to
think
much
worse
of
them
now
;
and
so
I
return'd
back
to
Agen
;
where
at
my
return
the
Physicians
were
fain
to
give
me
another
Glister
to
bring
away
the
first
,
which
by
the
pains
I
had
taken
was
hindred
from
working
,
and
made
me
so
ill
,
that
I
two
dayes
kept
my
bed
.
So
soon
as
the
Chevalier
my
Son
was
come
,
I
presently
sent
for
Captain
Cadreils
,
sending
five
and
twenty
Harquebuzeers
in
his
room
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
go
with
my
said
Son
to
Ville-neufue
.
At
this
time
Monsieur
de
St.
Giron
,
brother
to
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
Colonel
of
two
and
twenty
Ensigns
under
the
Mareschal
d'Angu●en
,
had
caused
himself
to
be
brought
sick
to
Agen
,
having
been
wounded
at
the
Assault
of
Mazeres
,
either
in
a
leg
or
in
a
thigh
;
and
would
retire
himself
to
his
own
house
for
his
cure
.
At
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
I
put
out
my
Son
,
his
Camrades
,
and
two
Guides
,
The
Chevaliet
de
Montluc
at
Ville-neufue
.
bidding
them
be
sure
to
be
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
at
Ville-neufue
.
Every
one
was
exceeding
glad
of
his
coming
,
and
I
believe
their
dispute
was
that
they
would
not
obey
one
another
.
I
would
have
sent
my
young
Son
Captain
Fabian
thither
,
but
that
we
gave
him
over
for
a
dead
man
,
after
his
return
from
the
Camp
;
and
at
this
time
had
no
manner
of
hope
of
his
recovery
.
Now
I
had
hourly
intelligence
,
A
Bridge
of
Boats
made
by
the
Admiral
.
that
the
Admiral
was
making
a
Bridg
of
Boats
at
Port
St.
Marie
,
and
to
that
end
had
gather'd
together
all
the
Boats
upon
the
Lot
,
and
the
Garonne
,
as
far
as
Marmanda
.
I
had
also
hourly
intelligence
that
the
Enemy
had
sent
for
great
Ar●illery
into
Bearn
.
All
which
made
me
hasten
the
Trenches
and
Fortifications
I
was
making
at
Agen
,
believing
,
as
there
was
very
good
reason
,
that
all
this
preparation
was
intended
against
me
;
for
Agen
was
no
small
prize
,
as
well
for
the
Riches
,
as
in
respect
to
the
defeating
of
so
many
men
of
condition
,
who
had
shut
themselves
up
in
it
for
my
sake
.
I
then
call'd
a
Council
in
my
Lodging
,
and
in
a
little
Cabinet
there
,
where
we
were
no
more
but
eight
or
nine
persons
to
consult
,
and
contrive
which
way
we
might
break
this
Bridg.
Now
there
was
a
Free
Mason
of
Tholouze
in
the
Town
,
who
had
made
the
Marquis
de
Villars
some
Mills
at
Aguillon
,
and
this
fellow
upon
some
discourse
with
some
one
or
another
had
said
,
that
if
we
turn'd
one
of
those
Water-mills
,
which
lay
anchored
before
the
Town
afloat
,
it
would
break
the
Bridg
:
for
the
River
of
Garonne
was
great
,
and
very
much
out
,
and
every
day
still
rising
,
because
it
almost
continually
rain'd
.
There
was
not
any
one
man
of
his
opinion
,
that
a
Mill
could
break
the
Bridg
,
forasmuch
as
we
had
been
assur'd
,
that
the
Admiral
had
caused
Cables
as
thick
as
a
mans
leg
to
be
made
at
Thoneins
,
and
others
of
the
like
size
to
be
brought
from
Montauban
also
,
together
with
very
great
Chains
;
which
was
very
true
,
for
besides
the
great
Cables
,
the
Bridg
was
lock't
fast
together
with
great
and
ponderous
Chains
.
To
make
short
of
my
story
,
not
one
of
us
was
of
the
Masons
opinion
but
Captain
Thodeas
our
Engineer
only
,
who
said
,
that
in
case
the
Mill
was
loaded
with
great
stones
he
thought
it
might
do
the
business
;
but
not
without
being
loaden
;
and
so
we
concluded
nothing
.
Two
dayes
after
I
had
word
sent
me
from
Tholouze
,
that
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
was
equipping
three
Boats
,
which
were
to
be
conducted
by
Captain
St.
Projet
,
mann'd
with
threescore
men
,
which
in
eight
dayes
would
be
ready
,
and
that
the
said
St.
Projet
within
that
time
was
to
bring
them
down
by
night
to
break
the
Bridg.
Concerning
our
design
we
had
debated
,
that
we
could
not
load
this
Mill
,
but
that
the
Admiral
would
have
intelligence
of
it
by
those
of
the
Religion
who
liv'd
in
Agen
under
the
protection
of
that
accursed
Edict
,
(
for
so
I
may
,
and
ever
shall
term
it
)
so
that
(
I
know
not
how
)
we
remain'd
distracted
in
our
design
,
without
hope
of
any
other
remedy
,
but
only
in
bravely
defending
our selves
.
In
the
mean
time
Muster-Master
Viard
came
again
to
Agen
,
being
sent
a
second
time
from
the
Mareschal
to
the
King
,
The
Mareschal
d'Anville's
design
to
break
the
Bridg.
and
bringing
along
with
him
a
Trumpet
of
the
said
Marescal's
,
arriv'd
on
Wednesday
betwixt
nine
and
ten
a
clock
in
the
morning
:
where
he
acquainted
me
in
private
with
the
Mareschal's
Enterprize
to
break
the
Bridg
:
but
that
he
was
afraid
the
Admiral
had
intelligence
of
his
design
:
for
which
reason
he
had
brought
one
of
the
Mareschals
Trumpets
to
go
with
him
as
far
as
Port
St.
Marie
,
where
if
he
should
,
when
he
came
thither
,
find
that
the
Enemy
had
any
inkling
of
it
,
he
would
send
back
the
Trumpet
to
let
me
know
so
much
,
that
I
might
stop
the
said
St.
Projet
from
going
any
further
;
to
which
end
,
and
that
he
might
not
slip
by
,
I
was
to
keep
continual
watch
upon
the
River
day
and
night
.
And
so
he
took
his
leave
of
me
,
and
arriv'd
about
two
in
the
afternoon
at
Port
St.
Marie
,
where
he
saw
three
Cornets
of
Reiters
pass
over
the
Bridg
,
to
come
quarter
on
that
side
of
the
River
towards
Gascony
.
The
Trumpet
had
very
good
leisure
to
view
the
Bridg
,
and
to
observe
how
strongly
it
was
fastned
;
to
be
sure
those
of
Clairac
and
Thoneins
had
spar'd
for
no
cost
nor
labour
,
those
good
people
thinking
nothing
too
dear
that
was
laid
out
to
annoy
and
mischief
their
Neighbours
,
and
against
the
King
.
About
nine
at
night
the
Trumpet
return'd
,
by
whom
Viard
sent
me
word
,
that
I
should
have
a
care
St.
Projet
proceeded
no
further
to
execute
his
design
;
for
the
Enemy
had
notice
of
it
,
aud
had
planted
seven
or
eight
small
pieces
of
Artillery
at
that
end
of
the
Bridg
towards
Gascony
,
and
that
the
other
end
was
guarded
by
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Harquebuzeers
:
In
short
,
that
I
must
by
no
means
suffer
him
to
go
,
for
not
a
man
of
those
that
went
could
possibly
escape
.
So
soon
as
the
Trumpet
had
deliver'd
his
Message
he
retir'd
to
his
Lodging
,
and
I
,
without
making
any
more
noise
,
sent
privately
for
three
persons
of
the
Town
to
whom
I
had
already
discover'd
my
intention
,
which
was
to
set
adrift
the
Mill
belonging
to
President
Sevin
,
by
reason
the
said
President
had
abandoned
the
Town
.
I
will
not
here
name
the
three
men
,
because
the
President
would
sue
them
,
and
the
Commissioners
,
who
are
now
in
those
parts
,
would
easily
give
him
what
damages
he
would
desire
,
as
they
do
others
against
the
Catholicks
.
After
,
having
a
while
conferred
together
,
we
concluded
that
they
should
send
out
six
Soldiers
who
were
Mariners
,
who
should
go
,
and
under
colour
of
watching
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
that
Captain
St.
Projet
did
not
pass
by
,
unloose
the
Mill.
Thus
then
they
all
three
departed
from
me
,
and
were
not
slow
in
sending
out
the
Soldiers
,
neither
were
they
idle
to
unloose
the
Mill
;
one
whereof
was
drown'd
in
loosing
the
Chain
,
falling
from
the
little
Boat
,
as
the
stake
broke
to
which
the
Chain
was
fastned
.
This
might
be
about
eleaven
of
the
clock
at
night
,
and
I
have
been
told
since
by
some
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Mill
came
to
the
Bridge
about
one
.
Now
the
Enemy
had
placed
Centinels
more
than
half
a
league
up
the
River
,
that
they
might
give
them
the
Alarm
when
Captain
St.
Projet
should
pass
by
,
who
no
sooner
heard
the
noise
of
the
Mill
,
but
that
they
immediately
gave
the
Alarm
,
and
the
Mill
immediately
after
arriv'd
at
the
Port.
Every
one
upon
the
Alarm
ran
to
the
two
ends
of
the
Bridge
,
and
began
to
let
fly
great
volleys
of
Harpuebuze
shot
at
the
poor
Mill
,
that
said
not
a
word
,
but
gave
such
a
shock
that
it
carried
away
all
the
Bridg
,
Cables
,
The
Bridg
broken
.
Chains
,
and
Boats
,
in
such
sort
,
that
there
was
onely
one
remaining
that
was
chain'd
to
the
Wall
of
the
Prince
of
Navarre's
Lodgings
.
Two
of
the
Boats
went
down
as
far
as
St.
M●caire
,
and
I
have
been
told
,
that
there
were
some
carried
down
as
far
as
Bourdeaux
.
This
brave
Mill
of
the
Presidents
stopt
not
here
,
but
went
still
on
to
break
another
Hugonot
Mill
below
Thoneins
,
and
at
the
last
stay'd
at
the
Isles
about
Marmanda
.
The
first
who
brought
us
any
news
of
the
Bridg
being
broken
,
were
certain
poor
people
who
had
been
to
buy
salt
at
the
end
of
the
said
Bridg
of
the
Hugonot
Soldiers
,
who
had
taken
seven
or
eight
Boats
laden
with
it
;
and
the
Enemy
had
kill'd
several
of
those
poor
people
,
accusing
them
for
the
cause
that
the
Bridg
▪
was
broken
.
Some
of
their
Soldiers
who
had
leapt
upon
the
Bridg
upon
the
Alarm
were
carried
away
by
the
Current
;
but
it
was
not
till
betwixt
spring
of
day
,
and
sun-rise
,
that
the
Guards
sent
me
word
there
were
seven
or
eight
of
the
people
arriv'd
,
who
were
wont
to
carry
Salt
,
and
said
that
the
Bridg
was
broken
.
I
then
presently
went
out
to
talk
with
those
people
who
had
been
at
the
Bridg
with
those
the
Enemy
had
kill'd
,
and
escap't
thorough
the
fields
under
favour
of
the
night
,
who
told
me
the
whole
story
,
as
also
did
others
who
came
fromwards
the
Port
,
and
still
one
or
other
was
coming
in
who
confirmed
the
news
.
I
then
sent
out
ten
or
a
dozen
Light-horse
on
that
side
towards
Gascony
,
who
went
as
far
as
under
Sav●gnac
,
where
they
took
two
prisoners
,
who
gave
me
yet
a
more
perfect
account
than
those
poor
people
had
done
.
In
the
mean
time
I
presently
caused
a
little
Boat
with
eight
Oars
to
be
made
ready
,
and
gave
the
Master
of
her
25
Crowns
to
go
carry
the
news
to
Bordeaux
:
by
whom
I
writ
a
Letter
to
Messieurs
de
Lansac
,
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Valence
my
Brother
,
wherein
I
gave
them
a
Narrative
how
all
things
had
passed
,
entreating
them
to
communicate
it
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Jurats
,
that
they
might
all
share
in
the
good
news
.
And
good
news
it
was
;
for
this
very
much
brake
the
Enemies
designs
,
whom
we
might
shrewdly
have
incommodated
,
taking
them
thus
separated
as
they
were
by
the
breaking
of
this
Bridg
,
would
the
Mareschal
have
been
pleased
to
have
laid
his
anger
aside
.
The
said
Mareschal's
Trumpet
before
he
went
away
was
witness
to
the
joy
the
whole
Town
was
in
for
this
success
,
and
so
departed
in
all
diligence
to
carry
the
news
to
his
Master
.
This
was
executed
upon
Wednesday
about
midnight
,
and
upon
Thursday
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
the
Mariners
set
out
from
Agen
,
who
when
they
come
to
Port
St.
Marie
,
near
unto
the
place
where
the
Bridg
had
been
,
they
let
the
Boat
glide
down
at
the
discretion
of
the
Current
,
themselves
being
all
squat
down
in
the
Boat
.
The
Enemy
began
to
call
out
,
but
no
body
answered
,
which
made
them
think
it
was
some
Boat
that
had
accidentally
broken
loose
,
and
was
adrift
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
got
past
them
a
Crosbow
shot
,
when
they
all
start
up
and
fell
a
rowing
,
and
then
began
to
rate
and
call
them
after
their
eloquent
manner
,
plying
their
Oars
so
well
,
that
they
were
the
next
morning
,
which
was
Friday
,
by
sun-rise
at
Bordeaux
,
where
the
joy
was
was
such
,
that
I
think
never
Mariners
that
came
from
new-●ound-lands
brought
news
that
invited
so
great
a
Crowd
.
And
yet
it
seem'd
so
incredible
a
thing
,
that
almost
all
the
Gentlemen
doubted
the
intelligence
,
and
every
one
ran
to
Monsieur
de
Lansac's
Lodgings
,
and
to
those
of
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
and
Monsieur
de
Valence
,
to
be
satisfied
of
the
truth
,
Monsieur
de
Valence
immediately
dispatched
away
his
Secretary
called
Chauny
to
their
Majesties
to
carry
the
news
,
which
was
quite
contrary
to
what
Commissary
Viard
had
brought
them
.
The
said
Viard
,
as
I
was
told
,
arriv'd
in
the
morning
,
and
very
much
troubled
their
Majesties
,
and
the
Monsieur
,
at
the
account
of
the
Bridges
being
brought
to
perfection
,
with
the
description
of
its
st●ucture
and
strength
,
being
such
as
great
Artillery
might
pass
over
at
pleasure
,
and
the
Horse
three
a-breast
,
as
it
was
true
,
and
the
man
did
not
lye
to
them
in
a
●ittle
;
The
importance
of
the
Bridg.
and
his
Majesty
had
good
reason
to
be
concern'd
,
for
the
commodity
of
this
Bridg
would
have
given
the
Enemy
leisure
to
have
taken
all
before
them
,
and
to
have
passed
over
their
Canon
at
pl●asure
.
At
night
Chauney
arriv'd
,
who
brought
news
that
the
Bridg
was
broken
;
so
that
if
the
one
brought
vexation
,
the
other
brought
joy
,
and
for
a
few
dayes
I
was
the
best
man
in
the
world
,
and
a
great
Soldier
:
but
that
good
opinion
lasted
not
long
,
for
the
Enemies
I
had
at
Court
disguised
all
things
to
the
King
,
who
was
at
that
time
at
St.
Iean
;
so
that
in
the
end
,
let
my
deserts
be
what
they
would
,
I
neither
did
,
nor
had
ever
done
any
thing
worth
taking
notice
of
,
and
the
King
believ'd
it
,
or
I
think
seem'd
to
believe
so
rather
,
to
satisfie
their
humour
.
This
is
the
story
of
the
breaking
of
the
Bridg
,
and
the
whole
and
exact
truth
of
it
.
I
am
now
to
tell
you
of
what
advantage
the
breaking
of
this
Bridg
was
to
us
,
The
Admirals
Design
.
and
what
the
Admiral
had
determin'd
in
case
the
Bridg
had
stood
.
It
was
resolv'd
and
concluded
upon
in
their
Council
,
that
they
would
pass
over
that
part
of
Winter
till
harvest
in
the
Quarters
where
their
Camp
then
lay
,
and
would
cause
great
Artillery
to
be
brought
from
Navarreins
,
wherewith
to
take
all
the
Towns
upon
the
River
G●ronne
,
to
the
very
Gates
of
Bordeaux
,
that
they
would
attaque
Agen
,
but
that
they
would
leave
that
work
for
the
last
,
because
they
would
f●●st
take
Castle-geloux
,
Bazas
,
and
all
the
other
places
on
this
side
the
Garonne
,
as
far
as
Bordeaux
,
by
which
means
,
and
by
the
communication
of
this
Bridg
,
both
the
one
Country
and
the
other
,
which
are
of
the
richest
of
France
,
would
be
wholly
at
their
convenience
and
command
.
And
all
this
they
made
account
to
have
taken
in
less
than
fifteen
dayes
,
as
they
would
really
have
done
,
for
they
were
absolute
Masters
of
the
field
.
They
intended
also
to
attaque
Libourne
,
assuring
themselves
that
in
all
the
Cities
they
should
find
great
store
of
provisions
,
by
which
means
nothing
could
be
convey'd
into
Bourdeaux
,
neither
by
the
Garonne
,
nor
much
less
from
the
Landes
,
making
account
that
so
the
City
of
Bordeaux
would
in
three
moneths
be
reduc't
to
the
last
extremes
.
And
for
my
part
I
do
not
think
it
would
have
held
out
so
long
;
The
situation
of
Bordeaux
.
for
already
Corn
was
there
at
ten
Livers
the
Sack
,
and
by
sea
nothing
could
get
in
by
reason
of
Blaye
.
The
City
is
good
,
and
rich
,
and
a
strong
Town
of
War
,
but
situate
in
a
barren
Country
;
so
that
whoever
should
deprive
it
of
the
Garonne
,
and
the
Dordogne
,
it
would
presently
be
reduced
to
famine
,
the
Inhabitants
con●inually
living
from
hand
to
mouth
.
They
had
moreover
determin'd
to
bring
their
Ships
up
the
River
to
Blaye
,
which
they
had
in
their
hands
,
to
keep
the
Gallies
either
from
coming
out
,
or
going
in
.
The
Vicomtes
also
had
promised
the
Admiral
to
cause
threescore
thousand
Sacks
of
Corn
to
be
brought
him
upon
the
River
Garonne
,
which
they
meant
to
take
out
of
Comenge
and
Loumaigne
,
the
most
fertile
Countries
of
all
Guienne
;
and
where
the
greatest
store
of
grain
is
,
there
being
no
less
than
five
hundred
Merchants
,
A
Country
rich
in
Co●n
.
and
as
many
Gentlemen
,
who
keep
three
or
four
years
store
alwayes
by
them
in
expectation
of
a
dear
year
,
when
their
Corn
may
go
off
at
greater
rates
;
so
that
they
might
with
great
ease
have
kept
their
word
with
the
Admiral
;
and
by
that
means
were
certain
to
bring
the
King
to
their
own
bow
,
and
to
make
such
conditions
as
themselves
should
think
fit
:
and
had
they
once
got
Bourdeaux
into
their
clutches
,
I
know
not
but
that
they
might
have
kept
it
as
well
as
Rochelle
;
at
least
having
Rochelle
and
Bordeaux
both
in
their
possession
,
they
might
have
boasted
that
they
had
the
best
and
strongest
Angle
of
the
Kingdom
,
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
commanding
five
navigable
Rivers
,
comprizing
the
Charante
.
And
they
had
once
settled
betwixt
th●
Rivers
of
I
le
,
Dordogne
,
Lot
,
and
Garonne
,
the
King
must
have
had
four
Armies
at
least
to
have
compell'd
them
to
fight
;
and
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
they
had
the
best
Country
,
and
two
of
the
best
and
most
capacious
Havens
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
are
those
of
Broüage
and
Bordeaux
.
I
wonder
any
one
should
be
so
indiscreet
,
The
importance
of
Guienne
.
as
to
advise
the
King
,
that
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
coop
up
the
Hugonots
in
Guienne
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
piece
to
be
depriv'd
of
,
and
should
the
King
once
lose
it
,
it
would
be
a
great
while
in
recovering
.
But
these
good
Counsellors
do
it
for
their
own
ends
,
and
to
remove
the
War
far
enough
from
their
own
doors
;
and
yet
we
shall
sell
it
them
very
dear
before
they
have
it
.
In
truth
the
King
ought
to
make
more
reckoning
of
this
Province
,
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
getting
footing
there
,
and
not
so
to
abandon
the
Country
,
suffering
others
to
make
merry
at
our
miserie
,
to
that
degree
,
as
to
ask
,
if
we
yet
have
beds
to
lie
in
.
I
cannot
believe
this
word
could
come
out
of
the
Queens
mouth
,
for
she
has
ever
had
,
and
yet
has
a
great
many
very
good
Servants
there
;
and
those
Messieurs
of
France
,
that
jeer
at
our
misfortunes
,
may
have
their
share
in
time
.
The
evil
is
not
alwayes
at
one
door
.
Now
this
was
the
result
of
the
Enemies
Council
;
and
it
was
very
well
design'd
.
My
Brother
Monsieur
de
Valence
will
bear
witness
,
that
a
〈◊〉
person
who
was
assisting
at
their
Councils
(
when
he
thought
fit
)
gave
us
an
account
of
the
aforesaid
deliberation
,
which
was
great
;
and
I
believe
that
had
they
taken
a
resolution
to
drive
out
all
the
Catholicks
,
and
to
have
call'd
in
all
the
Hugonots
out
of
France
into
this
Province
,
which
was
so
much
despis'd
when
they
had
once
made
it
their
own
,
they
would
have
had
possessions
enow
to
have
enricht
them
all
;
and
moreover
all
the
Gentry
of
those
parts
would
have
been
constrain'd
to
turn
Hugonots
,
and
to
take
up
arms
for
them
;
by
which
means
the
King
would
afterwards
have
had
much
ado
to
reduce
,
and
more
to
reclaim
them
:
for
to
have
made
them
turn
again
to
our
Religion
,
would
have
●een
no
easie
task
;
forasmuch
as
after
a
man
is
once
accustomed
to
a
thing
,
be
it
good
,
or
bad
,
he
is
very
unwilling
to
leave
it
:
but
God
would
not
suffer
so
great
a
mischief
,
both
for
the
King
and
us
,
who
are
his
Catholick
Subjects
.
This
was
the
advantage
that
accru'd
by
the
breaking
of
the
Bridg
,
The
importance
of
b●eaking
the
Bridg.
in
the
judgment
of
all
both
Friends
and
Enemies
:
and
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
that
of
all
the
services
I
ever
did
for
Guienne
this
was
the
most
remarkable
exploit
,
which
proceeded
from
no
other
thing
,
but
my
resolution
to
go
put
my self
into
Agen
;
for
otherwise
the
Town
had
been
quitted
,
and
the
Admiral
had
come
directly
thither
,
and
not
to
Port
St.
Marie
;
nor
to
Aguillon
as
he
was
constrain'd
to
do
.
For
a
consultation
being
held
at
Lauserte
,
it
was
there
concluded
,
that
at
their
departure
from
thence
,
they
should
go
to
quarter
at
Castel-Sagrat
,
Montjoy
,
St.
Maurin
,
and
Ferussac
,
and
the
next
day
at
Agen
,
making
full
account
they
should
meet
with
no
resistance
.
Which
had
it
so
fall'n
out
,
the
Admiral
would
have
had
elbow-room
enough
;
and
betwixt
two
great
Rivers
,
not
only
have
refresht
his
Army
at
great
ease
,
and
in
great
security
;
but
moreover
have
made
the
whole
Country
sure
to
him
.
I
know
very
well
that
it
was
told
the
Admiral
by
two
or
three
persons
in
his
Army
,
that
in
case
it
was
true
that
I
was
in
Agen
,
they
could
never
get
me
out
but
by
bits
,
and
that
in
my
life
I
had
committed
greater
follies
than
that
.
And
there
were
who
said
that
they
had
seen
me
engage
my self
in
three
or
four
places
,
the
strongest
of
which
was
not
half
so
tenable
as
Agen
,
and
had
still
come
off
with
honour
.
These
who
said
this
,
The
Admiral'●
opinion
.
might
well
affirm
it
with
truth
,
as
having
been
with
me
in
those
places
.
But
the
Admiral
still
maintain'd
,
that
he
was
confident
I
had
not
put
my self
into
Agen
with
any
intention
to
stay
there
,
but
that
my
determination
was
,
so
soon
as
I
should
hear
of
his
coming
to
pass
the
Garonne
,
and
go
put
my self
into
Lectoure
,
saying
,
he
is
too
old
a
beaten
Soldier
to
engage
himself
in
so
ill
a
place
.
The
others
still
affirm'd
that
they
would
pawn
their
lives
I
would
not
budg
from
thence
;
which
made
the
Admiral
in
the
end
to
adhere
to
their
opinion
,
and
to
alter
his
course
directly
to
Aguillon
,
extending
his
Quarters
as
far
as
Port.
St.
Marie
,
where
if
they
should
see
,
that
upon
their
approach
I
abandoned
the
Town
,
and
retreated
towards
Lectoure
,
as
they
believ'd
I
would
,
then
advance
to
Agen.
He
found
in
the
end
that
they
who
maintain'd
I
would
not
stir
from
thence
were
better
acquainted
with
my
temper
,
than
either
he
or
they
,
who
told
him
I
would
retire
to
Lectoure
;
and
being
it
was
cast
in
my
dish
,
that
for
three
years
I
had
done
nothing
to
purpose
,
let
every
one
judg
by
what
I
perform'd
in
these
three
years
,
without
money
,
or
either
Horse
or
Foot
;
had
I
been
supply'd
with
money
onely
to
pay
the
Soldier
,
or
had
the
King
reliev'd
me
with
the
Foot
,
and
Gens-d'armes
I
desir'd
,
whether
or
no
I
had
not
done
my
work
.
I
think
I
should
have
kept
the
Admiral
from
watering
his
horses
at
the
Garonne
,
,
and
his
Reiters
from
drinking
our
Bordeaux
wine
:
for
the
Count
de
Montgommery
would
never
have
had
leisure
to
have
call'd
them
in
;
and
I
think
I
should
have
dealt
pretty
well
with
him
.
The
Bridg
being
broken
the
Admiral
was
four
or
five
dayes
in
suspence
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turn
him
,
nor
what
course
to
take
:
for
besides
the
Count
de
Montgommery's
Camp
,
he
had
moreover
the
Cornets
of
Reiters
engag'd
on
that
side
the
River
towards
Gascony
,
which
were
those
that
had
passed
the
River
,
and
were
quartered
at
Labardac
,
and
which
he
could
not
imagine
which
way
to
draw
off
from
the●ce
,
by
reason
the
Rivole●
that
runs
by
Parav●s
,
a
Monastery
of
Religious
women
,
was
swell'd
so
high
,
that
not
a
man
either
on
foot
or
horseback
durst
attempt
to
pass
it
;
and
the
Count
de
Montgommery
was
yet
at
Condom
,
and
about
Nerac
,
and
Bruch
.
The
Admiral
then
caused
a
little
Bridg
upon
two
Boats
to
be
made
,
upon
which
five
or
six
horses
could
only
pass
at
one
time
,
the
Boats
being
to
be
hal'd
by
a
rope
after
the
Italian
manner
.
So
soon
therefore
as
the
water
of
the
Rivolet
began
to
abate
,
the
Reiters
began
to
pass
over
a
stone
Bridg
there
is
in
that
place
,
and
drew
near
to
the
passage
of
the
Port
,
where
they
began
to
ferry
over
upon
this
Bridg
of
Boats
by
six
and
six
,
or
seven
and
seven
at
a
time
at
most
.
Which
they
found
so
troublesome
,
that
with
all
the
diligence
the
Passengers
could
use
,
the
Boat
was
alwaies
an
hour
and
an
half
in
going
to
and
again
,
with
which
great
pains
and
difficulty
these
three
Cornets
passed
,
and
were
two
dayes
in
passing
over
.
The
Count
de
Candalle
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
lay
at
this
t●me
with
eight
or
ten
Cornets
of
Horse
at
Staffort
,
to
the
first
of
which
,
so
soon
as
the
Count
de
Montgommery
began
to
move
from
Condom
,
to
draw
near
the
River
,
I
writ
a
Letter
,
That
if
his
resolution
was
to
fight
Montgommery
at
the
Pass
,
I
,
with
my
two
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
five
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
would
not
fail
to
be
at
the
fight
,
not
to
command
,
but
to
obey
him
as
much
as
the
meanest
Soldier
there
.
He
return'd
me
many
thanks
,
sending
me
answer
back
,
That
if
it
came
to
that
,
both
he
,
and
all
under
his
Command
would
obey
me
:
but
nevertheless
said
nothing
of
my
coming
to
joyn
with
them
:
I
understood
well
enough
however
by
the
Letter
,
that
they
would
have
been
all
glad
to
have
had
me
with
them
:
but
la
Croisette
who
was
there
,
play'd
the
Dominus
fac
totum
,
and
govern'd
all
.
I
therefore
sent
again
to
tell
them
,
That
in
case
they
had
no
mind
to
have
me
come
in
person
,
I
would
however
,
if
they
pleased
,
send
over
the
two
Companies
,
and
the
five
hundred
Harquebuzeeers
to
joyn
with
them
.
By
which
any
one
must
discern
,
that
I
had
not
left
the
Mareschal
because
I
would
not
obey
him
,
since
I
offer'd
to
obey
the
Count
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
and
even
Captain
Croisette
himself
,
who
was
in
the
greatest
authority
amongst
them
.
I
shall
not
here
take
upon
me
to
give
an
account
of
what
they
did
upon
this
occasion
,
by
reason
I
was
not
there
,
neither
have
I
much
enquir'd
into
it
,
saving
that
I
was
told
they
charg'd
some
they
met
with
at
their
marching
out
of
Bruch
,
and
beat
them
in
again
,
and
I
have
since
heard
that
the
Count
de
Montgommery
was
himself
then
in
the
Town
.
How
true
it
was
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
but
I
believe
they
did
all
that
lay
in
their
power
to
do
;
for
they
are
sufficiently
known
,
and
reputed
all
for
very
brave
Gentlemen
.
The
Count
de
Montgommery
passed
over
first
his
Horse
,
and
then
his
Foot
,
one
after
the
other
.
I
sent
threescore
Light-horse
pickt
out
of
my
own
Company
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
over
the
River
,
with
three
hundred
Harquebuzeers
,
to
make
good
their
retreat
,
who
marcht
up
to
a
little
Village
near
unto
the
Ferry
call'd
la
Rozie
,
where
they
kill'd
fifteen
or
sixteen
men
,
and
took
twelve
or
thirteen
Horses
,
giving
them
so
hot
an
Alarm
,
that
I
was
since
told
,
had
our
Horse
pusht
on
to
the
Pass
it self
,
they
had
caused
three
or
four
hundred
to
be
drown'd
,
for
five
or
six
drown'd
themselves
upon
this
Alarm
for
haste
.
And
on
the
Admiral
's
side
he
could
no
way
relieve
them
,
for
they
could
not
repass
above
six
or
seven
horse
at
a
time
upon
the
Bridg
of
Boats
,
which
made
them
five
or
six
dayes
in
ferrying
over
.
This
was
the
plunge
and
quandary
the
Admiral
was
in
,
to
draw
off
the
Count
de
Montgommery
,
and
three
Cornets
of
Reiters
,
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
,
Vice-Seneschal
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bouzet
had
sent
me
word
,
that
if
I
would
grant
a
Pass
to
a
certain
Hugonot
,
to
whom
at
their
entreaty
I
had
given
assurance
to
live
quietly
in
his
own
house
,
he
offer'd
to
go
to
Port
St.
Marie
,
and
enquire
out
,
and
discover
what
way
the
Admiral
intended
to
take
,
after
the
Count
de
Montgommery
should
be
passed
over
the
River
,
or
whether
or
no
he
had
any
thoughts
of
making
another
Bridg
;
which
Pass
I
accordingly
sent
,
and
the
same
day
that
the
Count
made
an
end
of
ferrying
over
,
this
man
return'd
back
to
their
house
,
telling
and
assuring
them
,
that
at
the
Enemies
departure
from
Port
St.
Marie
,
which
would
be
within
two
or
three
dayes
after
the
Army
should
be
got
over
the
River
,
they
would
march
towards
Tholouze
,
and
go
to
pass
at
Montauban
,
The
Admiral
's
design
against
the
Tholouzians
.
with
a
resolution
to
burn
all
the
houses
within
four
leagues
round
of
Tholouze
,
and
especially
those
of
the
Presidents
and
Councellors
;
and
moreover
told
them
that
he
had
learnt
from
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
they
had
particulary
given
to
the
said
Captain
of
Horse
in
charge
near
unto
Tholouze
call'd
l'Epine
,
to
burn
it
.
To
which
the
forenamed
person
making
answer
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
most
beau●●ful
piles
in
all
that
Country
,
the
Captain
reply'd
,
That
if
the
Master
of
that
House
had
no
other
he
would
be
houseless
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Bouzet
himself
told
me
all
that
this
person
had
said
to
them
;
of
which
I
immediately
advertiz'd
the
premier
President
,
for
to
have
acquainted
the
Mareschal
with
it
had
been
to
no
purpose
,
and
I
was
very
certain
he
would
have
given
no
credit
to
any
information
of
mine
,
which
made
me
rather
choose
to
advertise
the
President
,
sending
him
word
that
he
ought
to
call
in
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
already
return'd
towards
Tholouze
,
and
Messieurs
de
Negrepelice
and
de
Sarlabous
;
and
that
they
could
not
have
too
many
good
men
in
the
City
;
for
the
Enemy
talkt
strange
things
,
which
nevertheless
I
would
not
repeat
,
by
reason
it
was
but
the
discourse
of
the
R●bble
of
their
Camp
,
to
which
no
credit
was
to
be
given
.
These
were
the
contents
of
my
Letter
,
I
am
confident
the
President
has
not
lost
it
,
and
thus
all
the
Enemies
Forces
departed
from
Port
St.
Marie
,
The
Retreat
of
the
Army
of
the
Princes
▪
and
passed
by
in
the
sight
of
the
Castle
of
Bajaumont
,
in
which
was
Monsieur
de
Durfort
,
Brother
to
the
Sieur
de
Bajaumont
that
now
is
.
I
sallied
out
with
my
two
Companies
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
saw
them
all
march
by
within
less
than
a
Harquebuze-shot
of
me
,
I
having
no
more
than
eight
or
ten
Horse
in
my
Party
,
for
I
had
left
the
Caval●y
a
little
behind
,
but
could
not
place
them
so
covertly
,
but
that
the
Enemy
saw
them
very
plain
;
yet
not
so
much
as
a
man
came
out
to
discover
what
we
were
,
but
held
on
their
march
,
and
went
to
quarter
that
night
about
Pont
de
Casse
,
and
drawing
towards
St.
Maurin
,
quarter'd
themselves
about
the
said
St.
Maurin
,
and
the
adjacent
Villages
,
where
they
stay'd
two
or
three
dayes
.
Now
being
the
said
Sieur
de
Durfort
had
seen
all
their
Army
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
pass
by
,
and
had
had
leisure
at
his
ease
to
number
them
upon
their
march
,
I
entreated
him
to
take
Post
,
and
to
go
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
number
of
their
Camp
,
who
amongst
other
things
told
me
he
had
discover'd
a
Troop
of
five
or
six
hundred
Horse
,
who
passed
by
at
a
little
further
distance
than
the
rest
;
the
most
of
which
had
no
Boots
,
and
could
therefore
be
no
other
than
Grooms
and
Footmen
they
had
mounted
only
to
make
a
shew
.
I
did
nothing
that
I
did
not
first
communicate
to
the
Bishop
of
Agen
,
in
whom
I
did
at
that
time
confide
as
much
,
or
more
,
than
in
my
own
Brother
,
esteeming
him
for
one
of
the
best
friends
,
and
a
man
of
as
much
integrity
and
virtue
,
as
any
Prelate
in
France
.
He
is
descended
from
the
House
of
Fregosa
of
Genoa
.
I
gave
instructions
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Durfort
,
and
a
Letter
of
Credence
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
sends
the
King
intelligence
.
which
consisted
of
these
heads
,
That
I
had
sent
to
his
Majesty
the
Sieur
de
Durfort
,
who
had
had
the
conveniency
exactly
to
number
the
Army
of
the
Princes
,
to
deliver
a
perfect
account
of
all
that
he
had
numbred
and
seen
.
After
which
I
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
the
course
they
steer'd
,
and
the
resolution
they
went
withal
,
to
burn
all
before
them
;
of
which
I
had
also
given
notice
to
the
priemier
President
of
Tholouze
,
to
acquaint
therewith
all
those
who
had
Houses
near
unto
the
City
,
that
they
might
withdraw
their
goods
,
and
that
they
would
do
well
to
call
in
Monsieur
de
Negrepelice
,
if
he
was
not
already
there
,
together
with
Messieurs
de
la
Vallette
,
and
de
la
Sarlabous
.
In
another
clause
of
my
Letter
to
the
King
I
sent
word
,
that
the
person
(
I
do
not
here
name
)
of
the
Religion
,
who
had
been
in
the
Enemies
Camp
,
had
brought
news
to
the
Sieurs
de
la
Ch●ppelle
and
de
Bouzet
,
that
the
Captain
of
Horse
with
whom
he
had
conferr'd
,
had
told
him
that
they
had
designs
upon
Montpelier
,
and
Pont
St.
Esprit
,
which
were
sure
to
take
effect
,
telling
his
Majesty
that
I
was
very
well
acquainted
with
the
Governor
of
Montpelier
,
Monsieur
de
Castetnau
,
for
whom
I
would
be
responsible
with
my
life
,
but
that
I
knew
not
him
of
Pont
St.
Esprit
:
but
that
if
his
Majesty
would
please
to
give
a
caution
to
the
said
Governors
to
have
an
eye
to
those
places
,
it
would
be
a
means
to
awake
their
diligence
,
and
to
make
them
provide
better
for
their
safety
and
defence
.
I
likewise
gave
his
Majesty
to
understand
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Agen
,
who
was
lately
come
from
an
Abbey
of
his
in
Languedoc
,
near
unto
Narbonne
,
had
told
me
that
all
the
lower
Languedoc
,
from
Montpelier
to
Avignon
,
were
in
very
great
anxiety
,
having
no
one
in
those
parts
to
command
them
;
and
had
sent
to
the
Mareschal
to
entreat
him
to
send
them
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
;
for
provided
they
had
a
Chief
to
head
them
,
they
should
be
enow
to
defend
the
Country
;
and
that
therefore
,
if
his
Majesty
thought
fit
,
he
might
do
well
to
send
to
the
Mareschal
,
to
let
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
go
into
the
lower
Languedoc
,
he
having
enow
other
great
Captains
about
him
;
for
as
much
as
the
said
Sieur
de
Ioyeuse
would
be
there
better
accepted
than
any
other
,
as
the
said
Bishop
had
assur'd
me
.
I
moreover
acquainted
his
Majesty
in
my
said
Letter
,
that
if
he
would
please
to
command
the
Monsieur
to
march
with
the
one
half
of
his
Army
only
,
we
should
be
able
to
fight
with
greater
Forces
than
those
of
the
Princes
;
and
let
his
Majesty
look
upon
me
as
the
basest
fellow
that
ever
bore
arms
,
in
case
the
Monsieur
would
come
but
with
the
one
half
of
his
Army
,
provided
he
brought
his
Reiters
along
with
him
,
if
he
did
not
defeat
the
Princes
,
and
put
an
end
to
the
War
:
that
in
case
his
Majesty
should
not
think
fit
the
Monsieur
should
come
,
let
him
then
command
the
Prince
Dolphin
to
march
with
the
Army
towards
the
Country
of
Rouvergue
,
with
whom
I
would
joyn
,
and
we
would
find
means
that
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
should
also
joyn
with
us
,
and
that
then
about
Tholouze
,
or
which
way
soever
they
should
move
,
we
would
find
an
opportunity
to
fight
them
at
our
best
advantage
.
These
were
all
the
heads
of
my
instructions
;
and
to
say
the
truth
not
a
man
of
them
had
ever
return'd
into
France
,
unless
they
had
hid
their
heads
in
their
strong
holds
,
and
we
had
preserv'd
the
Country
.
Had
they
once
been
broken
,
or
separated
,
they
would
have
had
much
ado
ever
to
have
rally'd
and
piec'd
again
.
This
good
Bishop
of
Agen
had
told
me
,
that
he
gave
Narbonne
for
lost
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Rieux
the
Governor
was
a
Hugonot
,
that
he
had
driven
one
of
the
principal
Catholicks
,
to
whom
all
the
rest
of
the
Catholicks
ever
address'd
themselves
out
of
the
City
;
at
which
the
Inhabitants
were
almost
in
despair
,
insomuch
that
the
Catholick
Citizens
had
writ
to
the
Mareschal
,
to
beseech
him
to
write
to
Monsieur
de
Rieux
to
permit
him
to
return
into
the
Town
;
which
said
Sieur
de
Rieux
had
sent
back
many
excuses
,
and
that
he
could
not
do
it
;
whereupon
seeing
the
Mareschal
cold
in
their
behalf
,
and
that
he
did
not
enough
interest
himself
in
their
concern
,
to
cause
the
Gentleman
to
be
readmitted
,
the
Catholicks
had
apply'd
themselves
to
the
Parliament
,
that
the
Parliament
had
thereupon
remonstrated
the
Citizens
grievance
to
the
Ma●●schal
,
who
again
at
their
instance
had
writ
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Rieux
;
but
still
to
no
effect
,
which
had
made
the
people
to
give
themselves
absolutely
for
lost
.
I
told
all
this
to
the
Sieur
de
Durfort
;
not
that
I
had
included
it
in
my
instructions
,
and
much
less
that
I
gave
him
in
Commission
to
tell
it
to
the
King
,
because
perhaps
it
might
not
be
true
,
but
telling
him
,
that
to
be
more
certain
,
he
would
do
well
to
ask
the
Bishop
of
it
,
and
if
he
would
give
him
leave
from
him
to
tell
it
to
the
King
.
He
therefore
accordingly
enquir'd
of
the
Bishop
touching
that
affair
,
who
thereupon
told
him
the
whole
story
after
the
very
same
manner
he
had
related
it
to
me
,
and
moreover
told
him
,
that
he
would
himself
write
to
the
King
,
which
he
accordingly
did
;
but
the
said
Sieur
de
Durfort
refus'd
to
receive
the
I●etter
till
first
he
had
seen
the
Contents
,
which
he
therefore
shew'd
him
,
and
then
the
said
Sieur
took
it
,
●elling
me
that
he
had
seen
what
the
Bishop
had
writ
to
the
King
,
which
was
word
for
word
as
he
had
related
it
to
me
before
.
This
was
all
that
was
compriz'd
in
my
instructions
;
for
as
to
any
letter
of
Credence
,
the
said
Durfort
carry'd
no
other
from
me
but
onely
what
was
contain'd
in
those
instructions
,
he
telling
me
freely
and
plainly
,
that
he
would
never
carry
other
Letter
of
Credit
,
but
only
Instructions
sign'd
and
seal'd
.
Monsieur
de
Durfort
sent
to
the
King
.
And
upon
this
foundation
it
was
,
that
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
writ
that
defamatory
Letter
against
me
,
and
had
I
not
been
withheld
by
the
respect
to
those
to
whom
he
appertains
,
and
the
Rank
he
held
in
the
Kingdom
,
I
should
have
tried
to
have
taught
him
how
he
gave
the
Lye
,
without
being
first
well
enform'd
of
the
truth
.
I
might
justly
have
given
it
him
,
forasmuch
as
the
testimony
of
the
King
himself
,
and
the
Instructions
themselves
,
would
have
manifested
the
truth
:
but
it
is
sufficient
that
the
King
and
the
Queen
knew
the
contrary
to
what
he
had
coucht
in
his
Letter
,
and
that
my
conscience
is
absolutely
clear
.
We
shall
see
hereafter
whether
he
or
I
shall
do
our
Master
the
best
service
.
He
is
indeed
two
advantages
over
me
,
he
is
a
great
Lord
and
young
,
and
I
am
poor
and
old
;
I
am
nevertheless
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
Cavalier
,
who
have
never
yet
suffer'd
an
injury
,
nor
ever
will
do
whilst
I
wear
a
sword
.
I
am
willing
to
believe
,
that
the
forenamed
Bishop
at
that
time
knew
nothing
of
the
design
complotted
against
me
;
but
his
wicked
Brother
came
and
stayd
with
him
four
or
five
days
,
and
during
that
time
wrought
upon
him
to
consent
to
this
virtuous
Conspiracy
:
of
which
I
shall
say
no
more
,
for
God
has
begun
to
shew
his
miraculous
arm
in
my
revenge
,
and
I
have
that
cons●●lence
in
him
,
that
I
hope
he
will
not
stay
it
there
.
Now
the
Princes
went
the
same
way
that
I
had
advertiz'd
the
President
they
intended
to
march
,
and
executed
the
resolution
of
burning
all
the
way
they
wen●
.
I
could
wish
from
my
heart
that
my
intelligence
had
not
proov'd
true
;
for
I
have
been
assur'd
by
several
of
very
good
credit
of
Tholouze
,
that
the
Army
of
the
Princes
endammag'd
them
above
a
million
of
Livers
.
I
shall
not
here
undertake
to
give
an
account
of
what
they
did
in
Languedoc
,
for
I
do
not
pretend
to
meddle
with
other
mens
actions
;
neither
how
well
the
Mareschal
perform'd
his
duty
;
but
shall
return
to
a
Letter
sent
me
by
the
King
,
that
I
must
go
forthwith
into
Bearn
.
His
Majesty
sent
me
a
command
,
that
I
should
gather
together
all
the
Forces
I
was
able
to
make
,
and
that
with
all
possible
expedition
;
which
being
done
,
that
I
must
take
Artillery
from
Tholouze
,
Bayonne
,
and
Bordeaux
,
and
elsewhere
where
it
was
to
be
had
,
and
go
to
invade
the
Country
of
Bearn
.
He
writ
also
to
the
Capitouls
of
Tholouze
,
to
furnish
me
with
Artillery
and
Ammunition
;
but
not
a
syllable
of
any
money
,
either
to
pay
the
Soldier
,
or
to
defray
the
Equipage
of
the
Canon
;
and
God
knows
whether
in
such
Enterprizes
any
thing
ought
to
be
wanting
.
An
Army
resembles
a
Clock
,
if
the
least
wheel
or
spring
be
wanting
,
all
the
rest
goes
very
false
,
or
stands
still
.
I
therefore
sent
Espalanques
a
Bearnois
to
Court
,
with
ample
instructions
of
all
that
was
wan●ing
,
and
that
would
be
necessary
for
me
to
have
before
I
could
begin
to
march
.
I
was
constrain'd
to
do
this
,
by
reason
that
the
Letters
his
Majesty
had
sent
me
about
this
Expedition
were
so
cold
,
that
it
seem'd
he
that
contriv'd
them
,
must
either
have
no
great
mind
to
have
me
go
thither
,
or
at
least
if
I
went
,
should
be
able
to
do
nothing
to
purpose
,
or
that
he
was
an
absolute
Ignoramus
.
However
I
took
no
notice
of
any
thing
at
all
to
his
Majesty
,
but
onely
desir'd
him
to
write
an
Express
,
and
a
pressing
Letter
,
and
Command
to
the
Capitouls
to
lend
me
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
one
great
Culverine
,
with
requisite
Ammunition
,
for
which
I
would
be
responsible
to
them
;
for
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
are
properly
their
own
.
They
had
already
sent
me
word
,
that
they
had
no
Artillery
ready
,
and
much
less
Ammunition
,
by
reason
that
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
had
spent
most
of
their
stock
at
Carla
,
and
at
Puylaurens
,
and
that
the
Mareschal
d'Anville
had
the
rest
at
Mazeres
.
I
writ
also
to
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
please
to
command
Monsieur
de
Valence
to
cause
a
little
money
to
be
deliver'd
to
me
for
one
Muster
,
or
at
least
for
half
a
one
for
the
Foot
to
buy
powder
,
for
that
of
two
years
this
War
had
lasted
,
all
the
Foot
that
I
had
rais'd
in
those
parts
had
had
but
two
Musters
payd
them
,
and
the
most
of
them
but
one
;
and
also
that
he
would
send
to
Monsieur
de
Valence
to
send
a
Treasurer
along
with
me
to
defray
the
Artillery
,
and
whilst
I
waited
in●expectation
of
Espalanques
return
,
I
would
take
so
good
and
speedy
order
for
the
rest
,
that
at
his
coming
back
he
should
find
me
ready
to
march
.
These
were
all
the
demands
I
made
to
the
King
.
His
answer
was
,
that
he
did
very
much
wonder
I
should
so
long
deferre
this
Expedition
,
that
he
had
thought
I
had
been
already
in
the
Country
;
The
King
di●satisfied
with
Monsieur
de
Montluc
.
that
if
I
would
proceed
no
otherwise
than
hitherto
I
had
done
in
this
affair
,
he
would
appoint
some
other
to
undertake
it
,
and
that
for
three
years
past
I
had
done
nothing
to
purpose
.
These
Letters
were
ready
to
break
my
heart
,
and
withal
put
me
into
such
a
passion
,
that
I
was
once
resolv'd
not
to
go
,
but
to
write
to
the
King
to
send
some
other
,
that
had
formerly
serv'd
him
better
than
I
,
and
that
might
do
his
business
,
as
Monsieur
de
Terride
had
done
.
Nevertheless
I
at
last
thought
better
on
't
,
and
determin'd
not
to
do
it
,
knowing
very
well
that
these
Letters
proceeded
not
from
his
Majesties
nature
,
neither
from
the
Queens
,
nor
the
Monsieurs
,
for
they
had
all
three
writ
to
me
in
the
same
stile
:
I
knew
very
well
that
this
came
from
the
counsel
of
my
Enemies
at
Court
,
and
that
neither
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
nor
the
Monsieur
ever
writ
so
tart
Letters
as
those
were
,
to
the
greatest
Enemies
they
had
.
I
shewed
them
to
none
but
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
,
for
fear
lest
by
my
Exemple
every
one
should
be
frighted
from
their
duty
;
for
all
of
them
generally
,
of
what
condition
soever
,
very
well
knew
the
contrary
of
what
was
laid
to
my
charge
,
and
that
I
had
done
very
well
with
the
little
money
I
had
left
me
.
And
then
it
was
that
I
evidently
perceiv'd
they
intended
to
lay
all
the
miscarriages
that
had
happen'd
in
those
parts
at
my
door
;
having
no
friends
at
Court
to
take
my
part
,
or
defend
me
.
I
now
see
that
the
greatest
Error
I
committed
in
my
whole
life
,
was
that
I
would
have
no
dependance
upon
any
other
,
after
the
decease
of
my
old
Master
,
but
the
King
and
the
Queen
;
and
find
that
a
man
in
command
is
much
more
secure
in
depending
upon
a
Monsieur
,
a
Madam
,
a
Cardinal
,
or
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
than
either
upon
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
or
the
Monsieur
;
for
they
will
evermore
disguise
affairs
to
their
Majesties
,
as
they
themselves
are
enclin'd
or
think
fit
,
and
shall
certainly
be
believ'd
by
them
all
;
for
they
only
hear
and
see
with
others
ears
and
eyes
.
'T
is
an
ill
thing
,
but
it
is
impossible
to
help
it
,
and
he
that
has
done
best
shall
by
this
means
be
left
behind
:
for
which
reason
if
I
could
return
to
my
former
Age
,
I
would
never
care
to
depend
upon
the
King
or
the
Queen
,
but
upon
those
who
are
in
greatest
favour
with
them
:
for
though
I
should
behave
my self
as
ill
as
a
man
could
do
,
they
would
cover
and
conceal
my
faults
,
seeing
that
I
onely
depended
upon
them
,
for
't
is
their
chiefest
good
,
and
principal
honour
,
to
have
servants
about
them
whom
they
may
call
their
Creatures
.
If
the
King
would
himself
only
distribute
his
benefits
,
he
would
pair
their
nails
:
but
whoever
has
a
mind
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
and
rewarded
,
let
him
address
himself
to
Monsieur
or
Madam
,
for
the
King
gives
them
all
,
and
knows
not
others
but
by
their
report
.
I
am
sorry
I
cannot
return
to
my
vigorous
age
,
for
I
should
better
know
how
to
govern
my self
than
I
have
hitherto
done
,
and
should
no
more
so
much
build
my
hopes
upon
the
King
,
as
others
that
are
about
him
.
But
I
am
now
grown
old
,
and
cannot
be
young
again
,
and
must
therefore
be
content
to
follow
my
old
humour
;
for
should
I
now
go
about
to
take
up
another
,
I
should
be
to
seek
at
which
end
to
begin
.
'T
is
too
late
for
me
to
mend
,
it
may
serve
others
though
,
that
I
leave
behind
me
;
but
if
the
King
would
be
truly
a
King
,
and
confer
no
benefits
but
at
the
recommendation
of
his
own
judgment
,
oh
,
how
many
would
be
dor'd
in
their
designs
,
and
frustrated
in
their
expectation
!
I
also
committed
another
oversight
,
in
not
having
one
of
my
Sons
alwayes
about
the
King
;
they
were
well
enough
born
to
be
receiv'd
,
and
well
enough
qualified
to
win
their
Majesties
esteem
.
But
God
took
from
me
my
Mark
Anthony
too
soon
,
and
since
Captain
Montluc
,
who
was
slain
at
the
Maderes
,
either
of
which
would
quickly
have
stopt
the
mouths
of
those
that
durst
have
censur'd
or
calumniated
my
Actions
.
Their
lyes
so
far
off
could
do
me
no
harm
;
but
were
we
within
a
Pikes
length
one
of
another
,
old
as
I
am
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Sons
.
I
would
make
their
hearts
quake
in
their
bellies
.
Neither
did
I
keep
my
Sons
about
me
to
be
idle
,
but
to
learn
my
trade
;
for
the
first
follow'd
arms
,
wherein
he
bravely
signaliz'd
himself
,
and
follow'd
me
in
all
my
Voyages
and
Expeditions
;
the
second
had
acquir'd
so
great
a
reputation
in
Guienne
,
that
it
was
not
my
interest
to
part
with
him
during
the
War
;
the
third
,
since
his
return
from
Malta
,
has
follow'd
me
in
these
late
Wars
,
and
the
youngest
also
.
But
I
shall
leave
this
discourse
,
which
puts
me
into
passion
,
to
return
to
the
Expedition
of
Bearn
.
Monsieur
de
Valence
then
went
to
Bordeaux
,
to
see
if
there
was
any
money
to
be
got
out
the
Treasury
there
;
from
wence
he
sent
me
word
,
that
not
so
much
as
a
single
[
](A51199-e139180-b)*
*
A
Liard
is
a
brass
Coin
containing
●
Deniers
,
the
fourth
part
of
a
Sol.
Liard
was
to
be
had
from
thence
;
that
nevertheless
he
had
preva●●'●
so
far
as
to
take
up
fourteen
thousand
Livers
,
which
he
payd
into
a
certain
Commissary
that
was
appointed
to
attend
me
,
and
that
in
ten
dayes
time
he
would
procure
as
much
more
,
but
that
I
was
not
in
any
wise
to
expect
a
penny
more
;
and
that
the
Receiver
had
been
fain
to
borrow
this
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
went
also
to
Tholouze
with
my
Letter
of
Atto●ney
,
to
bind
us
both
to
restore
,
and
pay
back
the
Ammunitio●s
in
case
the
King
should
refuse
to
do
it
;
and
upon
these
terms
they
lent
me
a
Canon
,
a
Culverine
,
and
some
Ammunition
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
Messieurs
de
Montespan
,
and
de
Madaillan
with
a
hundred
Horse
cull'd
out
of
my
own
Company
of
Gens-d'armes
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
directly
to
Bayonne
,
to
Convoy
the
Artillery
that
the
Vicount
d'Orthe
was
to
send
me
from
thence
;
and
sent
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
to
Noguarol
to
begin
to
form
the
Army
,
and
with
him
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
to
whom
I
had
given
the
Command
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
:
and
I
my self
stayd
four
or
five
dayes
behind
to
set
forwards
the
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
to
give
time
to
the
Commissaries
of
provisions
to
go
thorough
the
Provinces
to
execute
the
Orders
I
had
given
them
,
for
the
advance
of
victual
for
the
Army
,
to
which
end
I
delay'd
the
time
but
six
dayes
only
,
after
which
I
went
in
two
dayes
to
N●guarol
.
So
soon
as
I
came
thither
we
immediately
fell
to
Counsel
to
deliberate
with
what
places
we
should
first
begin
.
A
Consultation
touching
the
War
of
Bearn
.
In
which
Consultation
some
were
of
advice
,
that
it
would
be
best
to
begin
with
St.
S●ver
,
others
said
it
would
be
the
best
course
to
march
directly
to
Pau
:
but
I
was
of
opinion
that
I
ought
in
the
first
place
to
fall
upon
Rabasteins
,
and
for
these
reasons
.
First
,
because
that
beginning
with
that
,
I
should
leave
the
best
Country
of
Gascony
open
and
free
behind
me
,
from
thence
to
be
supply'd
with
victual
for
the
Army
;
and
secondly
,
that
Rabasteins
being
the
st●ongest
Castle
,
the
Queen
of
Navarre
had
in
her
possession
,
if
I
should
take
it
by
force
(
which
I
foresaw
I
must
do
,
as
being
confident
they
would
not
easily
surrender
)
I
would
put
all
to
the
sword
;
assuring
my self
,
that
that
proceeding
would
strike
so
great
a
terror
into
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Bearn
,
that
no
place
afterwards
would
dare
to
abide
a
Siege
,
Navarreins
only
excepted
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
that
those
of
Tholouze
hearing
of
this
good
beginning
,
would
not
spare
to
furnish
me
with
any
thing
I
should
stand
in
need
of
,
when
they
should
see
that
things
succeeded
well
with
me
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
should
I
begin
with
St.
Sever
,
I
should
engage
my self
in
the
Lands
,
a
Country
only
fruitful
in
sands
,
where
my
men
would
perish
for
want
of
bread
,
and
could
have
no
relief
from
Bordeaux
,
though
I
should
take
the
place
.
That
therefore
it
was
much
better
to
begin
with
the
strongest
first
,
and
there
suddenly
to
employ
my
Forces
,
than
with
the
weakest
,
and
daily
to
consume
my
men
,
and
waste
my
time
to
little
or
no
effect
.
This
was
what
I
propos'd
,
which
in
the
end
took
place
in
the
Council
,
and
was
approv'd
by
all
.
But
I
told
them
,
that
above
all
things
,
to
strike
a
terror
into
the
Enemy
,
we
must
kill
all
before
us
which
made
any
opposition
,
which
would
make
the
Capitouls
of
Tholouze
to
furnish
and
supply
us
with
all
things
necessary
,
seeing
that
it
was
Good
hand
,
good
hire
.
This
Council
was
held
immediately
upon
my
coming
thither
,
and
the
next
morning
before
day
I
took
25
or
30
Horse
,
and
went
in
all
diligence
to
Dacqs
.
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
had
shew'd
me
a
Letter
,
that
his
Son
Monsieur
de
Montespan
had
sent
him
from
Bayonne
,
wherein
he
sent
him
word
,
that
the
Artillery
was
not
so
ready
as
we
believ'd
,
but
that
the
Vicoun●
d'Orthe
was
exceedingly
diligent
to
equip
,
and
make
them
fit
;
wherefore
so
soon
as
I
came
to
Dacqs
I
dispatcht
away
two
Gentlemen
to
Monsieur
de
Montespan
,
one
in
the
heels
of
another
,
to
quicken
his
haste
;
and
writ
to
the
Vicount
to
entreat
him
to
advance
a
day
or
two
before
,
and
to
try
if
he
could
bring
Messieurs
de
Luxe
and
de
Damezan
along
with
him
,
that
we
might
consult
together
of
what
we
were
best
to
do
:
which
he
accordingly
did
,
bringing
the
said
Sieur
de
Damazan
only
in
company
with
him
,
it
being
impossible
for
Monsieur
de
Luxe
to
return
so
soon
to
Dacqs
;
where
I
layd
before
the
said
Sieur
de
Damezan
what
had
been
debated
amongst
us
in
the
Council
at
Noguarol
,
and
my
opinion
,
which
was
there
also
allowed
by
all
to
be
the
best
,
and
particularly
by
Monsieur
de
Damezan
;
who
told
me
,
that
should
we
march
directly
to
St.
Sever
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
get
one
Basque
out
of
the
Province
,
by
reason
they
would
be
necessitated
to
pass
the
waters
in
the
Enemies
Countrey
:
but
if
I
went
to
begin
there
where
I
intended
,
I
should
no
sooner
be
arriv'd
at
Nay
,
but
all
the
Country
of
the
Basques
,
The
Siege
of
Rabasteins
concluded
.
and
the
Valleys
of
Sault
and
Daspe
would
infallibly
come
in
to
me
.
I
was
very
glad
to
find
him
of
my
opinion
,
but
I
was
constrain'd
to
stay
three
dayes
at
Dacqs
before
the
Artillery
came
up
to
me
.
At
my
departure
thence
I
left
two
pieces
of
Canon
with
the
Vicount
d'Orthe
,
with
Ammunition
proportionable
,
with
which
he
was
to
march
directly
to
Pa●
,
so
soon
as
ever
he
could
hear
I
had
taken
Ra●asteins
,
it
being
further
concluded
,
that
at
the
same
time
I
should
begin
to
march
,
I
should
send
two
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
to
meet
him
with
two
others
of
Foot
that
were
at
Mont
de
Marsan
,
to
joyn
with
a
thousand
he
had
already
with
him
,
what
of
his
own
Tenants
,
and
those
of
Labour
.
I
l●ft
him
also
Monsieur
d'
Amou
to
be
assisting
to
him
,
with
some
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
about
Dacq●
,
which
being
done
,
I
set
forward
,
marching
with
the
Artillery
day
and
night
.
Monsieur
de
Montamat
,
the
Queen
of
Navarre's
Lieutenant
in
that
Country
,
was
put
to
a
very
great
Dilemma
at
this
preparation
,
and
could
not
possibly
divine
which
way
I
would
take
,
whether
directly
to
Pa●
,
or
to
Rabasteins
;
for
as
for
St.
Sever
,
he
perceiv'd
very
well
by
my
motion
,
that
I
had
no
thoughts
of
going
that
way
:
but
expected
I
should
march
●●ther
directly
to
the
said
Rab●steins
,
or
else
to
Pau.
I
made
so
good
haste
,
that
in
two
dayes
and
two
nights
,
with
four
pieces
of
Canon
,
a
great
Culverine
,
and
two
Bastards
I
arriv'd
at
Noguarol
;
where
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
and
de
Sainctorens
joyning
with
me
,
we
marcht
directly
to
Rabasteins
,
and
in
three
dayes
with
the
greatest
part
of
our
Horse
and
Foot
came
before
the
Town
.
It
continually
rain'd
,
insomuch
that
all
the
Rivers
were
full
,
which
was
the
reason
that
the
Artillery
could
not
come
before
Rabasteins
so
soon
as
the
Army
;
but
immediately
upon
my
arrival
I
took
Commissary
Fredeville
and
the
Sieur
de
Leb●ron
,
who
in
the
morning
before
day
had
been
to
discover
the
place
,
as
Captain
St.
Col●mbe
,
Monsieur
de
Basillac
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
had
also
done
,
whom
I
found
of
contrary
opinions
,
and
in
great
dispute
,
touching
the
manner
of
the
Siege
,
some
of
them
saying
that
we
must
first
take
the
Town
,
and
from
within
to
batter
the
Castle
;
the
others
,
and
especially
all
those
of
Bearn
maintain'd
,
that
I
ought
to
attaque
the
Castle
from
without
,
and
Fredeville
himself
was
of
that
opinion
:
but
I
would
see
it
my self
;
for
in
such
matters
I
would
never
trust
to
any
one
,
and
a
good
besieger
of
places
ought
to
proceed
after
that
manner
;
and
to
that
end
,
taking
onely
the
before-named
Fredeville
and
de
Leb●ron
along
with
me
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
goes
to
discover
Rabasteins
.
went
my self
to
discover
the
place
,
where
though
they
ply'd
me
lust●ly
with
their
shot
,
they
did
not
hinder
me
nevertheless
from
viewing
every
part
at
my
own
leisure
,
till
at
last
I
withdrew
my self
out
of
the
storm
of
Harquebuze
shot
into
a
little
tha●cht
house
close
by
the
Castle
;
and
there
I
made
de
Fred●ville
confess
,
that
we
were
first
to
attaque
the
Town
,
and
from
within
,
the
Castle
;
after
which
we
return'd
one
after
another
running
,
for
it
was
hot
standing
still
,
and
went
to
conclude
with
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
,
de
Basillac
,
de
Savigna●
,
de
Sainctorens
,
de
Montespan
,
de
Maidaillan
,
and
Captain
Paucillac
Colonel
of
the
Infantry
,
to
attaque
the
Town
.
The
remainder
of
the
day
I
employ'd
in
causing
Gabions
and
Bavins
to
be
made
,
and
by
break
of
day
the
next
morning
had
the
Artillery
planted
in
Battery
before
the
Town
,
which
in
a
very
few
volleys
made
a
Breach
.
The
Enemy
had
no
intention
to
keep
the
Town
,
for
they
had
filled
all
the
houses
with
straw
and
faggots
,
which
so
soon
as
they
saw
our
people
coming
on
to
the
Assault
,
they
gave
fire
to
in
an
instant
,
and
ran
away
men
,
women
,
and
children
to
put
themselves
into
the
Castle
.
Our
men
did
what
they
could
to
save
the
Town
from
being
burnt
,
but
they
shot
so
furiously
from
the
Castle
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
hinder
the
greatest
part
of
it
from
being
consum'd
to
ashes
.
The
night
following
I
brought
the
Artillery
into
the
Town
,
and
began
to
batter
some
Lodgings
on
the
left
hand
,
at
the
end
of
which
was
a
Turret
that
cover'd
the
Draw-bridg
and
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
;
and
by
Evening
the
said
Buildings
were
opened
,
and
the
Turret
beaten
down
to
the
Ground
.
In
the
morning
by
break
of
day
we
began
to
batter
the
great
Tower
where
the
Clock
was
,
which
whilst
we
were
doing
our
Soldiers
gain'd
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
which
was
within
ten
paces
or
less
of
that
of
the
Castle
,
and
that
lookt
a
little
into
their
false-Brayes
:
but
there
was
a
great
Terrass
a
Pike
height
,
and
as
much
in
thickness
,
made
of
Bavins
after
the
manner
of
a
Rampire
that
cover'd
their
Draw-bridg
,
so
that
our
people
could
not
do
them
so
muc●
harm
as
they
did
us
;
to
remedy
which
inconvenience
we
made
a
Blind
of
some
barrels
and
planks
in
that
place
,
which
something
secur'd
our
men
that
lay
before
the
said
Portal
.
All
day
long
our
Artillery
batter'd
the
face
of
the
Tower
,
and
in
the
end
the
said
Tower
was
opened
,
after
which
I
made
them
shoot
from
the
other
Battery
,
which
play'd
into
the
Castle
,
till
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
third
,
at
noon
,
but
could
see
no
issue
of
the
business
.
At
this
time
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
and
Captain
Moret
came
with
the
piece
of
Canon
,
and
the
great
Culverine
from
Tholouze
;
but
they
did
us
no
service
at
all
,
for
the
Culverine
burst
in
an
hundred
pieces
,
and
the
Canon
was
crackt
.
I
then
caused
two
pieces
of
Canon
to
be
remov'd
to
the
left
hand
close
by
the
Wall
of
the
Town
that
pointed
upon
the
other
Face
of
the
Castle
upon
the
left
;
wherein
my
intention
was
,
if
I
could
,
to
make
the
Tower
fall
on
our
side
,
which
if
I
could
effect
,
it
would
choak
up
the
Ditch
that
was
full
of
water
,
and
fill
the
false-Brayes
on
that
side
,
by
which
means
we
might
go
on
to
the
Assault
over
the
ruine
,
which
I
made
account
would
infall●bly
fill
the
Graffe
,
for
the
Tower
was
very
high
.
All
the
fourth
day
I
batter'd
the
face
of
this
Tower
with
these
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
in
the
end
beat
it
down
,
so
that
nothing
remain'd
standing
,
but
the
right
side
,
and
the
corners
.
I
then
caused
them
to
shoot
at
the
first
Corner
which
lookt
towards
the
Artillery
I
had
first
planted
on
the
left
hand
,
and
with
two
pieces
that
I
was
all
night
removing
,
at
the
other
Corner
that
look't
towards
the
Town
.
In
ten
or
twelve
shots
the
Coins
was
broken
,
and
the
Tower
fall'n
on
our
side
,
exact●y
in
the
place
where
I
would
have
it
:
but
how
high
,
or
how
thick
soever
the
Tower
was
,
it
did
not
so
wholly
●ill
the
Graffe
,
but
that
we
were
to
descend
a
great
way
into
it
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
ruines
had
drunk
up
the
water
,
and
fill'd
a
good
part
of
the
Ditch
,
but
not
so
that
we
were
not
yet
to
go
very
low
.
The
fifth
day
at
night
the
Sieur
de
Basillac
,
and
the
Baron
de
St.
Lary
,
brought
me
fifty
or
threescore
Pioneers
,
for
all
mine
were
stoln
away
,
and
fled
;
and
they
had
raised
these
amongst
their
own
Tenants
,
upon
their
own
Estates
which
lay
hard
by
.
I
gave
these
fellows
to
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
and
Captain
Montaut
his
Brother-in-law
,
with
thirty
or
fourty
Soldiers
that
the
Captains
l'
Artigue
and
Solles
made
to
take
upon
them
the
office
of
Pioneers
,
their
Captains
themselves
assisting
them
at
the
work
.
The
service
they
were
employ'd
about
was
to
take
away
the
Terrass
,
that
the
Artillery
might
look
into
the
Draw-bridg
,
and
batter
the
side
of
it
,
and
that
the
Ball
might
pass
all
along
by
the
Flank
,
and
into
the
Courtine
along
the
Breach
within
.
The
Enemy
had
also
made
a
Barricado
in
the
Chambers
above
,
so
that
a
man
could
not
p●ssibly
see
any
thing
on
one
of
the
two
sides
.
I
gave
the
charge
of
removing
the
two
pieces
of
Canon
to
the
place
where
Monsieur
de
Leberon
drew
away
the
Terrass
to
the
Vicount
d'llza
,
and
my self
went
to
take
a
little
repose
,
for
this
was
the
fifth
night
that
I
had
not
had
a
whole
hour
of
sleep
.
By
break
of
day
I
heard
the
two
Canons
play
,
but
could
not
believe
it
possible
that
in
that
one
night
all
the
Terrass
could
be
remov'd
,
at
least
all
that
was
in
our
way
.
Our
Artillery
began
to
play
its
feats
all
along
this
Flank
,
and
it
cost
us
a
great
many
shot
to
break
this
Barricado
,
which
did
us
infinite
mischief
,
for
they
shot
desperately
into
our
Canon
.
I
then
made
the
Vicount
d'Vza
,
Monsieur
de
Leberon
,
and
Captain
Montaut
to
go
to
rest
,
and
left
Monsieur
de
Basillac
to
assist
the
Artillery
.
After
this
we
caused
a
hole
to
be
made
in
the
Wall
of
the
Town
close
by
our
Artillery
,
that
we
might
come
to
it
in
security
from
without
,
for
from
within
it
was
impossible
without
being
kill'd
or
wounded
.
The
fourth
day
of
our
Siege
I
had
given
to
Captain
Bahus
the
charge
of
causing
Gabions
to
be
made
,
who
had
accordingly
taken
great
pains
,
and
been
very
diligent
in
the
execution
of
his
Command
;
but
he
had
caused
them
to
be
made
so
little
,
that
the
wind
of
the
Canon
had
presently
shaked
them
all
to
pieces
,
an
error
that
a
man
must
take
care
to
avoid
.
Our
Cavalry
all
this
while
was
quarter'd
in
Villages
a
league
and
a
half
from
the
Leaguer
,
where
there
was
accommodation
of
Hay
and
Oats
for
the
Horses
,
with
instruction
and
command
to
be
every
night
all
night
long
in
the
field
,
to
prevent
any
relief
from
getting
in
:
for
the
very
day
that
we
came
to
Rabasteins
,
we
had
taken
a
great
Packet
of
Letters
sent
by
Monsieur
de
Montamat
,
Monsieur
de
Montamat's
Letters
taken
.
to
the
Vicount
de
Caumont
,
Monsieur
d'
Audax
,
and
several
other
Gentlemen
to
the
number
of
thirty
or
fourty
Letters
;
wherein
he
sollicited
them
if
ever
they
desir'd
to
do
an
opportune
and
signal
service
for
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
,
to
come
succour
the
Country
of
Bearn
;
for
that
they
were
not
strong
enough
to
defend
the
Country
if
they
did
not
come
in
to
their
relief
:
that
he
had
already
writ
to
them
twice
or
thrice
,
but
had
received
no
answer
,
that
therefore
he
should
send
him
word
when
they
should
be
ready
,
and
he
would
in
one
night
make
so
long
a
march
as
to
come
and
joyn
with
them
,
immediately
to
march
altogether
into
Bearn
;
or
that
otherwise
he
must
be
constrain'd
to
abandon
the
open
Country
,
wa●ting
Forces
to
make
head
against
us
;
and
that
he
saw
he
had
not
now
to
do
with
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
The
reading
of
which
Letters
made
us
to
pitch
upon
the
following
resolution
.
First
,
To
send
to
the
Baron
de
Larbous
,
that
he
should
bring
Monsieur
de
Gramont's
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
from
the
higher
Comenge
,
to
come
and
joyn
with
us
,
that
in
so
doing
,
he
should
make
a
halt
thereabouts
where
the
relief
was
of
necessity
to
pass
,
and
that
night
and
day
he
should
keep
his
Horse
upon
the
Avenues
,
to
give
us
continual
advertisement
of
the
Enemies
motion
;
and
that
he
should
not
off●r
to
hinder
their
passage
,
but
let
them
pass
by
,
and
only
put
himself
in
their
Rear
.
I
then
dispatcht
away
Captain
Maussan
,
a
Gentleman
of
my
own
Company
,
to
go
to
the
Valleys
by
which
the
Enemy
was
to
pass
,
giving
him
order
with
the
[
](A51199-e140390-b)*
*
A
rude
kind
of
Alarm
given
to
a
whole
Country
,
by
ringing
and
●inking
of
Pots
,
Kee●les
and
Basons
.
Ba●●sain
to
raise
all
the
people
of
the
Valleys
and
Villages
,
and
joyn
himself
to
the
Baron
de
Larbous
to
fall
into
their
Rear
.
Thus
much
for
the
Recruits
we
expected
to
come
in
to
us
;
now
on
our
side
,
our
Cavalry
was
every
night
on
horseback
,
and
we
had
Scouts
out
continually
as
far
as
Nay
,
for
Monsieur
de
Montamat
was
of
necessity
to
pass
over
the
Bridg
of
the
said
Nay
to
go
meet
his
relief
,
and
in
case
we
had
not
taken
the
Castle
before
the
said
Montamat
and
his
Succours
should
unite
,
Order
to
hinder
the
relief
of
Rabast●ins
.
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
with
twenty
Light-horse
,
and
four
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
was
to
stay
with
the
Artillery
,
and
I
with
the
rest
of
the
Camp
,
when
the
news
of
their
approach
was
brought
to
us
,
was
to
march
day
and
night
to
go
and
fight
them
.
This
was
the
Order
we
had
concluded
on
,
had
any
Forces
come
to
relieve
them
,
making
account
that
in
case
we
defeated
their
Succours
,
the
whole
Country
of
Bearn
was
our
own
.
Which
I
have
here
set
down
,
and
enform'd
my
reader
withal
,
that
others
may
take
exemple
by
it
,
when
they
shall
be
engaged
upon
the
like
occasion
;
the
young
Captains
I
mean
,
for
the
old
Soldiers
know
well
enough
they
are
to
proceed
after
this
manner
.
My
deliberation
moreover
was
,
the
Castle
being
taken
,
to
dispatch
away
a
Gentleman
who
should
post
it
day
and
night
to
the
King
,
to
carry
his
Majesty
news
of
the
success
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
send
some
Gentleman
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
who
was
about
Montpelier
,
following
the
trace
of
the
Enemy
,
(
where
I
have
not
heard
of
any
great
harm
he
did
)
to
bid
him
write
to
those
of
Tholouze
to
send
me
eight
pieces
of
Canon
,
of
twelve
of
Narbonne
,
that
were
yet
at
the
said
Tholouze
,
Design
for
the
Conquest
of
Bearn
.
and
order
him
to
direct
his
Letters
to
the
Parliament
and
the
Capitouls
,
to
move
them
forthwith
to
defray
the
charge
of
conveying
the
said
pieces
of
Canon
to
me
.
Which
whilst
it
was
in
doing
we
would
go
attaque
another
Castle
within
two
little
Leagues
of
Rabasteins
,
which
was
not
very
strong
,
and
from
thence
would
go
to
pass
the
Gave
at
a
Foard
above
Nay
,
very
well
known
to
the
Bearnois
Gentlemen
in
our
Camp
,
and
take
Nay
,
there
to
establish
our
Magazine
of
victual
,
and
to
receive
Messieurs
de
Luxe
,
and
de
Damazan
,
the
Vicount
de
Chaux
,
and
d'
Almabarix
,
with
the
Basques
they
were
to
bring
in
to
us
,
and
so
to
march
before
Pau
,
where
the
Vicount
d'Orthe
was
to
come
with
the
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
the
Culverine
had
been
left
in
his
hands
at
Dacqs
;
being
confident
that
all
the
Country
,
some
for
good
will
,
and
the
rest
for
fear
of
their
lives
and
estates
,
would
immediately
surrender
to
us
.
That
having
taken
Pau
,
and
the
eight
piec●s
of
Canon
being
come
to
us
from
Tholouze
,
we
would
then
march
before
Navarr●ins
,
and
whoever
would
have
put
me
to
my
Oath
,
whether
I
should
have
taken
it
or
no
,
I
should
rather
have
sworn
I
should
than
I
should
not
,
for
we
had
with
us
Gentlemen
of
Bearn
and
Bigorre
,
and
principally
Monsieur
de
Basillac
,
who
had
commanded
at
the
Siege
of
Navarreins
for
Monsieur
de
Terride
,
who
both
then
said
,
and
have
since
affirm'd
,
that
had
we
assaulted
Navarreins
as
briskly
as
we
did
Rabasteins
,
we
should
have
carried
that
with
less
difficulty
than
the
other
;
every
one
that
knew
them
both
concluding
that
Rabasteins
was
by
much
the
stronger
place
.
But
as
men
design
,
and
God
disposeth
as
seemeth
best
to
him
the
Events
of
things
,
he
was
pleased
to
order
it
very
much
contrary
to
what
we
proposed
to
our selves
:
for
the
fifth
day
of
the
Siege
,
1562.
the
23
,
of
Iuly
,
in
the
year
1562.
upon
a
Sunday
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
I
resolved
to
give
an
assault
,
the
Order
whereof
was
after
the
manner
following
.
Order
for
the
Assault
.
That
Monsieur
de
Sanctorens
Mareschal
de
Camp
should
lead
the
Companies
one
after
the
other
up
to
the
Breach
,
which
that
he
might
the
better
do
without
confusion
,
I
order'd
all
the
Companies
to
be
drawn
by
four
and
four
together
out
of
the
Town
,
which
upon
pain
of
death
were
not
to
stir
from
their
places
till
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
should
come
to
fetch
them
,
who
was
to
stay
three
quarters
of
an
hour
betwixt
every
leading
up
,
and
in
that
manner
to
conduct
all
the
Companies
one
after
another
;
and
it
was
also
order'd
,
that
the
two
Captains
who
were
upon
the
Guard
by
the
Breach
,
which
were
l'
Artigues
,
The
Canon
abandoned
.
and
Salles
of
Bearn
should
go
on
first
to
the
Assault
.
As
I
was
setting
down
this
Order
one
came
in
haste
to
tell
me
,
that
the
two
Canons
that
batter'd
the
Flanck
,
and
that
had
been
remov'd
in
the
night
,
were
forsaken
,
and
not
a
man
durst
shew
himself
upon
the
Battery
,
by
reason
the
Artillery
it self
had
ruin'd
all
the
Gabions
.
I
therefore
left
it
to
Messieurs
de
Gondrin
and
de
Sainctorens
to
conclude
the
Order
of
the
Fight
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
Companies
should
go
on
successively
one
after
another
,
which
was
to
be
set
down
in
writing
,
and
my self
ran
on
the
outside
to
the
whole
of
the
wall
,
where
I
found
only
ten
or
twelve
Pioneers
squat
with
their
bellies
close
to
the
ground
;
for
Tibauville
the
Commissary
of
the
Artillery
,
who
had
the
charge
of
those
two
pieces
of
Canon
,
had
been
constrain'd
to
quit
them
,
and
even
Monsieur
de
Basillac
himself
.
Seeing
then
this
disorder
,
I
unbethought
my self
of
a
great
number
of
Bavins
I
had
the
day
before
caused
to
be
brought
into
the
Town
,
and
said
to
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
me
these
words
:
The
words
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
playing
the
Pioneer
.
I
have
heard
,
and
alwayes
observ'd
,
that
there
is
no
labour
,
nor
danger
,
that
Gentlemen
will
ever
refuse
;
follow
me
therefore
I
beseech
you
,
and
do
as
you
shall
see
me
do
?
They
did
not
stay
to
be
entreated
,
and
so
we
went
in
great
haste
directly
to
the
Bavin●
that
were
within
the
Town
,
and
lay
in
the
middle
of
a
Street
there
where
not
a
man
durst
abide
,
and
there
I
took
a
Bavin
and
laid
it
upon
my
shoulder
,
as
also
every
Gentleman
took
one
,
and
there
were
a
great
many
who
carried
two
a-piece
;
after
which
manner
we
return'd
out
of
the
Town
by
the
same
way
we
entred
in
,
and
thus
I
marcht
before
them
till
we
came
to
the
hole
.
By
the
way
as
we
were
going
I
had
given
order
,
that
they
should
bring
me
four
or
five
Halbardeers
,
which
at
my
return
I
found
already
arriv'd
at
the
hole
,
and
made
them
enter
into
it
.
We
threw
them
the
Bavins
into
the
hole
,
which
they
took
with
the
points
of
their
Halberts
,
and
ran
to
throw
them
upon
the
Gabions
to
raise
them
.
I
dare
be
bold
to
affirm
with
truth
that
we
were
not
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
about
this
work
,
and
so
soon
as
ever
the
Canon
was
cover'd
,
Tibauville
and
the
other
Canoneers
return'd
into
the
Battery
,
where
they
began
to
shoot
with
greater
fury
than
of
all
the
dayes
before
,
every
clap
almost
overtaking
another
,
every
one
assisting
them
with
great
cheerfulness
.
If
,
Captains
,
you
shall
do
the
same
,
and
your selves
first
put
your
hands
to
the
work
,
you
will
make
every
one
follow
your
exemple
,
very
shame
will
push
and
force
them
on
:
and
when
the
service
is
hot
in
any
place
,
if
the
Chief
do
not
go
in
person
,
or
at
least
some
eminent
man
,
the
rest
will
go
very
lamely
on
,
and
murmur
when
a
man
sends
them
to
slaughter
.
And
if
you
covet
honor
,
you
must
sometimes
tempt
danger
as
much
as
the
meanest
Soldier
under
your
Command
.
I
will
deprive
no
man
of
his
due
honor
;
for
I
think
I
have
assisted
at
as
many
Batteries
as
any
man
this
day
alive
,
and
must
needs
say
this
,
that
I
never
saw
Commissaries
of
the
Artillery
more
diligent
and
adventurous
than
both
Fredeville
and
Tibauville
shew'd
themselves
during
the
whole
five
dayes
that
the
Battery
continued
,
in
my
whole
life
;
for
they
themselves
both
levell'd
,
and
fir'd
,
though
they
had
as
good
Canoneers
as
ever
I
saw
handle
Linstock
in
my
dayes
;
and
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
of
a
thousand
Canon
shot
we
made
against
this
place
not
ten
fail'd
of
their
effect
,
or
were
spent
in
vain
.
In
the
morning
I
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Gohas
,
who
was
at
Vic-Bigorre
,
and
the
Captains
who
were
set
to
have
an
eye
to
Montamat
,
and
the
Succours
expected
by
him
,
writing
to
him
to
come
away
that
he
might
be
with
me
at
the
Assault
,
by
reason
that
Captain
Paulliac
Colonel
of
the
Infantry
was
so
dangerously
wounded
,
Captain
Paulliac
●●●ot
.
that
we
had
no
hopes
of
his
life
.
He
receiv'd
his
shot
at
the
time
when
I
went
over-night
to
carry
Messieurs
de
Leberon
and
de
Montaut
to
cut
off
the
great
Counterscarp
,
which
shot
went
quite
through
his
Body
.
Fabia●
de
Montluc
●hot
.
My
Son
Fabian
was
also
shot
in
the
chin
,
and
two
Soldiers
close
by
my
side
.
I
there
committed
a
very
great
error
,
for
I
went
in
the
evening
before
it
was
dark
,
and
I
believe
they
were
aware
that
we
intended
to
cut
the
Counterscarp
,
for
all
their
Harquebuzeers
were
run
together
to
that
place
;
and
the
reason
why
I
committed
this
error
was
,
that
having
computed
with
my self
how
many
hours
the
night
was
long
,
I
found
that
it
was
not
above
seven
hours
or
thereabouts
;
and
on
the
other
side
I
saw
that
in
half
an
hour
I
should
lose
all
that
I
had
done
,
if
the
Counterscarp
was
not
pulled
down
by
break
of
day
,
and
in
that
case
I
should
think
fit
to
give
an
assault
that
day
,
they
would
be
so
strongly
rampir'd
and
fortified
,
that
with
as
many
more
Canon
shot
as
I
had
made
against
the
place
,
it
would
be
a
matter
of
very
great
difficulty
to
enter
.
This
was
the
reason
why
I
made
so
much
haste
to
go
and
begin
the
work
,
that
I
might
have
it
perfected
by
break
of
day
;
where
I
recommended
the
care
of
it
to
Messieurs
de
L●beron
and
de
Montaut
,
and
the
two
Captains
upon
the
Guard
,
by
telling
them
that
in
their
diligence
our
victory
wholly
consisted
.
And
in
truth
they
slept
not
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
for
by
break
of
day
the
Artillery
began
to
play
,
and
the
Counterscarp
was
wholly
pulled
down
.
O
Camrades
,
you
who
shall
go
to
besiege
places
,
you
cannot
but
confess
,
that
both
here
and
in
several
other
places
,
my
Enterprizes
and
Victories
have
succeeded
more
from
my
vigilancy
and
prompt
execution
than
my
valour
,
and
I
on
my
part
am
willing
to
confess
,
that
there
was
in
the
Camp
braver
men
than
I.
But
no
one
can
be
a
Coward
that
has
these
three
things
;
for
from
these
three
all
the
Combats
and
Victories
proceed
,
and
all
valiant
men
choose
to
follow
Captains
that
are
provided
with
these
three
qualities
.
And
on
the
other
side
he
cannot
be
call'd
hardy
,
let
his
heart
be
never
so
good
,
if
he
be
tardy
,
backward
,
and
slow
in
execution
:
for
before
he
has
fixt
his
resolution
,
he
has
been
so
long
deliberating
about
it
,
that
the
Enemy
is
advertiz'd
of
what
he
intends
to
do
,
and
consequently
is
provided
to
prevent
his
design
:
but
if
he
be
quick
he
shall
even
surprize
himself
.
So
that
there
is
no
great
confidence
to
be
repos'd
in
a
Chief
that
is
not
●ndu'd
with
these
three
qualities
,
vigilancy
,
promptitude
,
and
valour
.
If
a
man
examine
all
the
great
Warriours
that
have
ever
been
,
he
will
find
that
they
had
all
those
qualities
.
Alexander
did
not
in
vain
bear
the
Device
I
have
mentioned
before
.
Examine
Caesar's
Commentaries
,
and
all
the
Authors
that
have
writ
of
him
,
you
will
find
that
in
his
life
he
fought
two
and
fifty
Battels
without
ever
losing
any
,
saving
that
of
Dirachium
;
but
within
thirty
dayes
he
had
a
sufficient
revenge
against
Pompey
,
for
he
won
a
great
Battel
,
and
defeated
him
.
You
will
not
find
that
in
these
two
and
fifty
Battels
he
ever
fought
three
times
in
his
own
person
,
that
is
,
with
his
own
hand
,
though
he
was
alwayes
present
there
;
by
which
you
will
understand
,
that
all
his
Victories
were
the
effects
of
his
conduct
,
for
being
diligent
,
vigilant
,
and
a
prompt
executer
of
his
designs
.
But
for
all
this
,
these
qualities
are
rarely
found
,
and
I
believe
we
Gascons
are
better
provided
of
them
than
any
other
people
of
France
,
or
perhaps
of
Europe
,
and
many
good
and
great
Captains
have
gone
out
of
it
within
these
fifty
years
.
I
shall
not
compare
my self
to
them
,
but
this
I
will
say
of
my self
,
because
it
is
true
,
that
my
Master
never
lost
any
thing
by
my
sloth
or
remissness
.
The
Enemy
thought
me
a
league
off
when
I
came
to
beat
up
his
Quarters
.
And
if
diligence
be
requir'd
in
all
exploits
of
war
,
it
is
much
more
in
a
Siege
,
for
a
very
little
thing
will
serve
to
overthrow
a
great
design
.
If
you
press
your
Enemy
you
redouble
his
fear
,
he
will
not
know
where
he
is
,
nor
have
leisure
to
recollect
himself
.
Be
sure
to
wake
whilst
others
sleep
,
and
never
leave
your
Enemy
without
something
to
do
.
I
shall
now
return
to
the
Assault
;
our
Order
being
set
down
,
I
went
and
placed
my self
at
the
Gate
of
the
Town
near
unto
the
Breach
,
where
I
had
all
the
Gentlemen
with
me
,
of
which
there
might
be
six
or
seven
score
,
and
still
more
came
up
to
us
,
for
Monsieur
de
la
Chappelle
Lauzieres
,
who
came
from
Quer●y
,
brought
a
great
Troop
of
Gentlemen
along
with
him
.
I
shall
here
relate
one
thing
of
my
own
presage
,
which
is
perfectly
true
,
That
it
was
impossible
for
all
the
friends
I
had
to
dispossess
me
of
an
opinion
I
had
,
that
I
should
in
this
Assault
be
kill'd
or
wounded
by
a
shot
in
some
part
of
my
head
;
and
out
of
that
conceipt
was
once
half
in
a
mind
not
to
go
to
the
Assault
,
knowing
very
well
that
my
death
would
at
this
time
be
of
ill
consequence
,
if
not
to
the
Enterprize
in
hand
,
yet
to
the
general
design
upon
that
Country
;
this
fancy
therefore
still
running
in
my
head
the
morning
before
the
Assault
was
to
be
given
,
I
said
to
Monsieur
de
Las
the
Kings
Advocate
at
Agen
,
who
was
of
our
Council
,
these
words
.
Monsieur
de
Las
,
there
are
some
who
have
exclaim'd
,
and
do
yet
cry
out
that
I
am
very
rich
;
you
know
of
all
the
money
I
have
to
a
Den●●r
,
for
by
my
Will
,
to
which
you
are
a
witness
,
you
are
sufficiently
enform'd
of
my
Estate
.
But
seeing
the
world
are
not
otherwise
to
be
perswaded
but
I
have
a
great
deal
of
money
,
and
that
consequently
,
if
by
accident
I
should
die
in
this
Assault
,
they
would
demand
of
my
Wife
four
times
as
much
as
I
am
worth
,
I
have
here
brought
a
particular
of
all
the
money
I
have
at
this
day
in
the
whole
world
,
as
well
abroad
at
Interests
,
as
at
home
in
the
custody
of
my
Wife
.
The
account
is
of
my
Steward
Barat
's
drawing
,
and
sign'd
by
my
own
hand
.
You
are
my
friend
,
I
beseech
you
therefore
if
I
dye
,
that
you
and
the
Councellor
Monsi●ur
de
Nort
will
transfer
your
love
and
friendship
to
my
Wife
and
my
two
Daughters
,
and
that
you
will
have
a
care
of
them
,
especially
Charlotte
Catherine
,
who
had
the
honor
to
be
Christned
by
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
Which
having
said
,
I
deliver'd
the
Scrowl
into
his
hands
,
and
very
well
perceiv'd
that
he
had
much
ado
to
refrain
weeping
.
By
this
you
may
judge
if
I
had
not
the
misfortune
that
befel
me
before
my
eyes
.
I
have
no
familiar
spirit
,
but
few
misfortunes
have
befall'n
me
in
the
whole
course
of
my
life
that
my
mind
has
not
first
presag'd
.
I
still
endeavour'd
to
put
it
out
of
my
fancy
,
resigning
all
things
to
the
good
will
of
God
,
who
disposes
of
us
as
seems
best
to
his
own
wisdom
,
neither
did
I
ever
do
otherwise
,
what
ever
the
Hugonots
my
Enemies
have
said
or
written
to
the
contrary
against
me
.
So
soon
as
two
of
the
clock
,
the
hour
prefixt
for
the
assault
,
was
come
,
I
caused
eight
or
ten
Bottles
of
wine
,
that
Madam
de
Panjas
had
sent
me
,
to
be
brought
out
,
which
I
gave
the
Gentlemen
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
Speech
to
the
Gentlemen
going
on
to
the
Assault
.
saying
,
Let
us
drink
Camrades
:
for
it
must
now
soon
be
seen
which
of
us
has
been
nurst
with
the
best
milk
.
God
grant
that
another
day
we
may
drink
together
;
but
if
our
last
hour
be
come
,
we
cannot
frustrate
the
decrees
of
Fate
.
So
soon
as
they
had
all
drunk
,
and
encourag'd
one
another
,
I
made
them
a
short
Remonstrance
in
these
words
,
saying
,
Friends
and
Companions
,
we
are
now
ready
to
fall
on
to
the
Assault
,
and
every
man
is
to
shew
the
best
he
can
do
.
The
men
who
are
in
this
place
,
are
of
those
who
with
the
Count
de
Montgommery
destroyed
your
Churches
,
and
ruined
your
houses
;
You
must
make
them
disgorge
what
they
have
swallowed
of
your
Estates
.
If
we
carry
the
place
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
you
will
have
a
good
bargain
of
the
rest
of
Bearn
.
Believe
me
they
will
never
dare
to
stand
against
you
.
The
Assault
.
Go
on
them
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
I
will
immediately
follow
.
Which
being
said
I
caused
the
Assault
to
be
sounded
,
and
the
two
Captains
immediately
fell
on
;
wheresome
of
their
Soldiers
and
Ensigns
did
not
behave
themselves
very
well
.
Seeing
then
that
those
were
not
likely
to
enter
,
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
marcht
up
with
four
Ensigns
more
,
and
brought
them
up
to
the
Breach
,
which
did
no
better
than
the
former
,
for
they
stopt
four
or
five
paces
short
of
the
Counterscarp
,
by
which
means
our
Canon
was
nothing
hindred
from
playing
into
the
Breach
,
which
made
those
within
duck
down
behind
it
.
I
then
presently
perceiv'd
,
that
some
body
else
,
and
other
kind
of
men
than
the
Foot
must
put
their
hands
to
the
work
;
which
made
me
presently
forget
the
conceit
I
had
of
being
kill'd
or
wounded
,
and
said
to
the
Gentlemen
these
words
.
Camrades
,
no
body
knows
how
to
fight
but
the
Nobles●
,
and
we
are
to
expect
no
victory
but
by
our
own
hands
,
let
us
go
then
,
I
will
lead
you
the
way
,
and
let
you
see
that
a
good
horse
will
never
be
resty
.
Follow
boldly
,
and
go
on
without
fear
,
for
we
cannot
wish
for
a
more
honourable
death
.
We
deferre
the
time
too
long
,
let
us
fall
on
.
I
then
took
Monsieur
de
Gohas
by
the
hand
,
to
whom
I
said
,
Monsieur
de
Gohas
,
I
will
that
you
and
I
fight
together
,
I
pray
therefore
let
us
not
part
;
and
if
I
be
kill'd
or
wounded
,
never
take
notice
of
me
,
but
leave
me
there
,
and
push
forward
,
that
the
Victory
however
may
remain
to
the
King
:
and
so
we
went
on
as
cheerfully
as
ever
I
saw
men
go
on
to
an
Assault
in
my
life
,
and
looking
twice
behind
me
,
saw
that
the
Gentlemen
almost
toucht
one
another
,
they
came
up
so
close
.
There
was
a
large
Plain
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
paces
over
,
or
more
,
all
open
,
over
which
we
were
to
march
to
come
up
to
the
Breach
,
which
as
we
passed
over
,
the
Enemy
fir'd
with
great
fury
upon
us
all
the
way
,
and
I
had
●ix
Gentlemen
shot
close
by
me
.
One
of
which
was
the
Sieur
de
Besoles
;
his
shot
was
in
his
arm
,
and
so
great
a
one
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
died
of
his
wound
;
the
Vicount
de
Labatut
was
another
,
and
his
was
in
his
leg
:
I
cannot
tell
the
names
of
the
rest
,
because
I
did
not
know
them
.
Monsieur
de
Gohas
had
brought
seven
or
eight
along
with
him
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Captain
Savaillan
the
elder
,
of
which
three
were
slain
,
and
the
sad
Captain
Savaillan
wounded
with
a
Harquebuze
shot
quite
through
the
face
.
There
were
also
hurt
one
Captain
du
Plex
,
another
Captain
la
Bastide
,
both
Kinsmen
of
mine
about
Villeneufue
,
who
had
alwayes
serv'd
under
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
one
Captain
Rantoy
of
Damasan
,
and
Captain
Sales
of
Bearn
,
who
had
before
been
wounded
with
the
thrust
of
a
Pike
in
the
Eye
.
There
were
two
little
Chambers
about
a
Pike
height
or
more
from
the
ground
,
which
Chambers
the
Enemy
so
defended
both
above
and
below
,
that
not
a
man
of
ours
could
put
up
his
head
without
being
seen
;
however
our
people
began
to
assault
them
with
a
great
shower
of
stones
,
which
they
pour'd
in
upon
them
,
and
they
also
shot
at
us
,
but
ours
throwing
downwards
had
the
advantage
of
this
kind
of
●ight
.
Now
I
had
caused
three
or
four
Ladders
to
be
brought
to
the
edge
of
the
Graffe
,
and
I
as
turn'd
about
to
call
for
two
of
them
to
be
brought
to
me
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
shot
.
a
Harquebuze-shot
clapt
into
my
face
,
from
the
corner
of
a
Barricado
joyning
to
the
Tower
,
where
I
do
not
think
there
could
be
four
Harquebuzeers
,
for
all
the
rest
of
the
Barricado
had
been
beaten
down
by
our
two
Canon
that
playd
upon
the
Flanck
.
I
was
immediately
all
over
blood
,
for
it
gusht
out
at
my
mouth
,
nose
,
and
eyes
;
whereupon
Monsieur
de
Gohas
would
have
caught
me
in
his
arms
,
thinking
I
would
fall
,
but
I
said
,
Let
me
alone
,
I
shall
not
fall
,
follow
your
point
.
Upon
this
shot
of
mine
almost
all
the
Soldiers
and
the
Gentlemen
began
to
lose
courage
,
and
to
retire
,
which
made
me
cry
out
to
them
,
though
I
could
scarce
speak
,
by
reason
of
the
torrent
of
blood
that
pasht
out
at
my
mouth
and
nose
;
Whither
will
you
go
?
Gentlemen
,
whither
will
ye
go
?
will
ye
be
terrified
for
me
?
do
not
flinch
nor
forsake
the
sight
,
for
I
have
no
hurt
,
and
let
every
one
return
to
his
place
;
in
the
mean
time
hiding
the
blood
in
the
best
manner
I
could
;
and
to
Monsieur
de
Gohas
I
said
,
Monsieur
de
Gohas
,
take
care
I
beseech
you
that
the
Soldiers
be
not
discouraged
,
and
renew
the
Assault
.
I
could
no
longer
stay
there
,
for
I
began
to
faint
,
and
therefore
said
to
the
Gentlemen
,
I
will
go
get
my self
drest
,
but
if
you
love
me
,
let
no
one
follow
,
but
revenge
me
:
Which
having
said
I
took
a
Gentleman
by
the
hand
,
I
cannot
tell
his
name
,
for
I
could
scarce
see
him
,
and
return'd
by
the
same
way
I
caine
,
where
by
the
way
I
found
a
little
Horse
of
a
Soldiers
,
upon
which
by
the
Gentlemans
assistance
I
mounted
as
well
as
I
could
,
and
after
that
manner
was
conducted
to
my
Lodging
;
where
I
found
a
Chirurgeon
of
Monsieur
de
Gohas
,
called
Maistre
Simon
,
who
drest
me
,
and
with
his
fingers
(
so
wide
were
the
Orifices
of
the
wound
)
pull'd
out
the
bones
from
my
two
Cheeks
,
and
cut
away
a
great
deal
of
flesh
from
my
face
,
which
was
all
bruis'd
and
torn
.
Monsieur
de
Gramond
was
upon
a
little
Eminence
hard
by
,
looking
on
at
his
ease
,
who
being
of
this
new
Religion
,
though
he
had
never
born
arms
against
the
King
,
had
no
mind
to
meddle
amongst
us
.
He
was
aware
how
upon
my
hurt
all
the
Soldiers
were
dishearten'd
,
and
said
to
those
who
were
with
him
,
There
is
some
eminent
person
slain
,
see
how
the
Soldiers
are
discourag'd
,
I
am
afraid
it
is
Monsieur
de
Montluc
,
and
therefore
said
to
one
of
his
Gentlemen
call'd
Monsieur
de
Sart
,
Go
run
and
see
who
it
is
,
and
if
it
be
he
,
and
that
he
is
not
dead
,
tell
him
that
I
entreat
him
to
give
me
leave
to
come
and
see
him
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Sart
is
a
Catholick
,
who
accordingly
came
,
and
at
his
entring
into
the
Town
he
heard
that
it
was
I
that
was
hurt
,
and
coming
to
my
Lodging
found
my
people
weeping
for
me
,
and
me
tumbled
upon
a
Pallet
upon
the
ground
;
where
he
told
me
that
Monsieur
de
Gramont
begg'd
leave
that
he
might
come
to
see
me
.
To
which
I
made
answer
,
That
there
was
no
unkindness
betwixt
Monsieur
de
Gramont
and
me
,
and
that
if
he
pleased
to
come
,
he
would
find
that
he
had
as
many
friends
in
our
Camp
,
and
peradventure
more
than
in
that
of
their
Religion
.
He
was
no
sooner
gone
from
me
,
but
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
my
Lieutenant
,
who
had
marcht
on
the
one
hand
of
me
when
I
went
on
to
the
Assault
,
as
Monsieur
de
Gohas
did
on
the
other
,
came
to
see
if
I
was
dead
,
and
said
to
me
;
Sir
,
Cheer
up
your
spirits
,
Rabasteins
taken
by
storm
and
rejoyce
,
we
have
entred
the
Castle
,
and
the
Soldiers
are
laying
about
them
,
who
put
all
to
the
sword
:
and
assure
your self
we
will
revenge
your
wound
.
I
then
said
to
him
,
Praised
be
God
that
I
see
the
Victory
ours
before
I
dye
.
I
now
care
not
for
death
.
I
bese●ch
you
return
back
,
and
as
you
have
ever
been
my
friend
,
so
now
do
me
that
act
of
friendship
not
to
suffer
so
much
as
one
man
to
escape
with
life
.
Whereupon
he
immediately
return'd
,
and
all
my
servants
went
along
with
him
,
so
that
I
had
no
body
left
with
me
but
two
Pages
,
Monsieur
de
Las
,
and
the
Chirurgeon
.
They
would
fain
have
sav'd
the
Minister
,
and
the
Governor
,
whose
name
was
Captain
Ladon
,
to
have
hang'd
them
before
my
Lodging
,
but
the
Soldiers
took
them
from
those
who
had
them
in
their
custody
,
whom
they
had
also
like
to
have
kill'd
for
offring
to
save
them
,
and
cut
them
in
a
thousand
pieces
.
They
made
also
fifty
or
threescore
to
leap
from
the
high
Tower
into
the
Moat
,
which
were
there
all
drown'd
.
There
were
two
only
saved
who
were
hid
,
and
such
there
were
who
offer'd
four
thousand
Crowns
to
save
their
lives
,
but
not
a
man
of
ours
would
hearken
to
any
Ransom
;
and
most
of
the
women
were
kill'd
,
who
also
did
us
a
great
deal
of
mischief
with
throwing
stones
.
There
was
found
within
a
Spanish
Merchant
whom
the
Enemy
had
kept
prisoner
there
,
and
another
Catholick
Merchant
also
,
who
were
both
saved
;
and
these
were
all
that
were
left
alive
of
the
men
that
we
found
in
the
place
,
namely
the
two
that
some
one
help't
away
,
and
the
two
Catholick
Merchants
.
Do
not
think
,
you
who
shall
read
this
Book
,
that
I
caused
this
slaughter
to
be
made
so
much
out
of
revenge
for
the
wound
I
had
receiv'd
,
as
to
strike
terror
into
the
Country
,
that
they
might
not
dare
to
make
head
against
our
Army
.
And
in
my
opinion
all
Souldiers
in
the
beginning
of
a
Conquest
ought
to
proceed
after
that
manner
,
with
such
as
are
so
impudent
as
to
abide
Canon
;
he
must
bar
his
ears
to
all
Capitulation
and
Composition
,
if
he
do
not
see
great
difficulties
in
his
Enterprize
,
and
that
his
Enemy
have
put
him
to
great
trouble
in
making
a
Breach
.
And
as
severity
(
call
it
cruelty
if
you
please
)
is
requisite
in
case
of
a
resolute
opposition
,
so
on
the
other
side
mercy
is
very
commendable
,
and
fit
,
if
you
see
that
they
in
good
time
surrender
to
your
discretion
.
Monsieur
de
Gramond
then
came
to
visit
me
,
and
found
me
in
a
very
ill
condition
,
for
I
had
much
ado
to
speak
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
great
quantity
of
blood
that
issued
from
my
mouth
;
Monsieur
de
Gohas
also
immediately
after
him
came
back
from
the
fight
to
see
me
;
saying
,
Take
comfort
Monsieur
,
and
cheer
up
,
upon
my
word
we
have
sufficiently
reveng'd
you
,
for
there
is
not
one
man
left
alive
.
He
thereupon
knew
Monsieur
de
Gramond
,
and
saluted
him
,
who
after
they
had
embraced
,
entreated
him
to
carry
him
to
the
Castle
,
which
he
did
,
The
Fortress
of
Rabasieins
.
where
Monsieur
de
Gramond
found
the
taking
of
it
exceeding
strange
,
saying
he
could
never
have
believ'd
this
place
had
been
near
so
strong
,
and
that
had
I
attaqu'd
Navarreins
it
would
have
been
more
easily
taken
.
He
would
then
needs
see
all
the
removes
I
had
made
of
the
Canon
,
which
having
seen
,
he
said
,
it
had
not
been
requisite
that
we
should
have
omitted
any
thing
of
the
Battery
.
About
an
hour
after
he
return'd
,
where
he
offer'd
me
a
House
of
his
hard
by
,
and
all
other
things
in
his
power
,
and
has
since
told
me
,
that
at
that
time
,
and
in
the
condition
he
then
saw
me
,
he
never
thought
I
could
have
liv'd
till
the
next
day
,
and
believed
he
had
taken
his
leave
of
me
for
ever
.
All
that
day
,
and
all
that
night
I
bled
continually
,
and
the
next
morning
sent
to
entreat
all
the
Captains
to
come
and
see
me
,
which
they
did
,
where
having
recover'd
a
little
heart
,
and
being
able
to
speak
with
greater
ease
than
before
,
I
made
them
the
following
short
Oration
.
Gentlemen
,
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
his
Officers
after
his
being
hurt
.
my
Companions
and
Friends
,
I
am
not
so
much
concern'd
at
my
own
misfortune
,
nor
the
pain
I
endure
,
as
I
am
to
see
the
King's
affairs
disorder'd
by
this
accident
,
and
my self
constrain'd
to
leave
you
.
I
did
not
conceal
from
you
the
design
I
had
in
this
Execution
,
you
all
of
you
heard
it
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
that
for
me
you
stop
not
the
Career
of
your
victory
,
but
push
your
fortune
still
on
,
for
the
execution
we
have
done
upon
these
people
will
strike
a
terror
into
all
the
Country
of
Bearn
:
and
I
am
confident
you
will
meet
with
no
resistance
but
at
Navarreins
.
Lose
not
then
this
opportunity
that
God
has
given
you
;
for
if
you
do
,
all
the
world
will
say
,
that
your
Courages
only
depended
upon
mine
,
and
that
you
can
do
nothing
without
me
,
which
though
it
would
be
a
singular
commendation
for
me
,
yet
I
would
be
very
sorry
to
have
it
said
,
out
of
the
honour
and
friendship
I
bear
to
you
,
which
makes
me
as
jealous
of
your
reputation
as
my
own
.
Make
then
I
beseech
you
no
more
account
of
me
than
if
I
was
already
dead
.
At
which
word
I
observ'd
most
of
the
Company
with
tears
in
their
eyes
;
and
having
paus'd
a
little
to
take
breath
,
pursu'd
my
discourse
in
these
words
.
You
are
here
a
great
many
Captains
as
able
to
command
as
I
,
and
you
have
good
and
valiant
men
,
who
will
now
redouble
their
courages
to
revenge
their
Chief
.
I
assure
my self
there
is
none
of
you
but
will
give
place
to
Monsieur
de
●ondrin
,
as
well
out
of
deference
to
his
Birth
,
as
also
in
regard
he
is
the
eldest
Captain
amongst
you
.
And
seeing
he
is
a
little
infirm
,
I
entreat
you
Monsieur
de
Sainctorens
,
and
you
Messieurs
de
Goas
and
de
Madaillan
to
be
continually
about
him
,
that
the
Conduct
of
this
Expedition
may
be
order'd
by
your
discretion
;
for
he
you
see
is
old
,
and
therefore
you
who
are
young
must
take
the
pains
.
And
since
you
are
all
men
of
courage
,
and
all
aim
at
one
common
end
,
which
is
his
Maj●sties
se●vice
,
and
the
advancement
of
his
affairs
,
maintain
,
I
beseech
you
a
strict
and
inviolable
friendship
with
one
another
.
My
wound
,
if
you
perform
brave
exploits
,
will
be
the
occasion
of
your
acquiring
honor
for
your selves
;
and
for
God's
sake
my
beloved
Friends
,
do
not
give
over
this
Enterprize
in
the
beginning
,
and
at
a
time
when
you
ought
most
to
pursue
it
.
Follow
your
blow
in
this
astonishment
of
the
Enemy
,
and
make
it
manifest
that
it
was
not
I
alone
,
but
every
one
of
you
also
,
who
have
an
honourable
share
in
the
victory
.
Are
you
not
content
with
the
Election
I
have
made
for
you
of
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
?
and
are
you
not
willing
to
accept
him
for
your
Chief
?
to
which
they
all
made
answer
that
they
were
,
and
that
it
was
all
the
reason
in
the
world
he
should
command
.
Which
having
all
declar'd
,
I
entreated
them
to
see
me
no
more
,
that
they
might
not
encrease
my
Fever
,
but
all
retire
themselves
to
him
,
and
so
they
sorrowfully
departed
from
me
.
One
thing
(
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
)
I
can
say
,
and
that
without
bragging
or
lying
,
that
never
any
man
in
my
Command
was
better
belov'd
of
the
Nobless
than
I
,
and
though
I
was
of
a
peevish
cholerick
nature
,
yet
so
it
was
that
they
bore
with
my
inperfections
,
knowing
that
I
did
nothing
out
of
malice
.
O
't
is
an
excellent
quality
that
in
a
Chief
!
and
believe
me
what
great
Lord
soever
you
are
,
if
you
do
not
win
the
love
of
the
Nobless
,
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
you
will
never
do
any
thing
to
purpose
.
And
if
your
passion
sometimes
make
you
say
,
or
do
any
thing
you
should
not
do
,
(
for
we
are
all
men
)
you
must
repair
it
.
I
would
fain
see
any
of
those
Messieurs
of
France
who
censure
our
actions
in
governing
the
Nobless
of
Gascony
,
undertake
the
Government
,
to
see
if
they
could
so
easily
,
and
at
all
turns
manage
those
Gentlemen
as
they
pretend
.
There
was
yet
another
thing
that
has
evermore
preserv'd
me
the
friendship
not
of
the
Gentlemen
only
,
but
of
all
those
who
serv'd
under
my
command
,
which
was
that
I
never
thought
any
thing
too
dear
for
my
Captains
and
Soldiers
.
I
have
often
when
I
was
but
Captain
my self
given
away
my
arms
and
my
cloaths
when
I
saw
any
one
in
need
.
Liberality
a
quality
necessary
in
a
Chief
.
For
a
Pike
,
a
Halbert
,
a
gray
Hat
and
a
Feather
,
I
have
gain'd
the
hearts
of
some
to
that
degree
that
they
would
have
run
into
the
fire
for
me
;
neither
was
my
Purse
ever
ty'd
up
in
my
Companions
necessity
,
and
yet
they
say
I
am
covetous
!
He
that
sayes
so
of
me
is
nothing
acquainted
with
my
nature
;
and
it
is
the
vice
,
of
all
others
,
that
I
have
the
least
been
polluted
withall
I
dare
say
that
in
this
last
War
onely
I
have
given
to
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
under
my
Command
eleven
Spanish
Horses
,
and
two
Coursers
.
Which
that
no
one
may
think
to
be
a
lye
,
I
shall
name
the
persons
to
whom
I
gave
them
;
not
to
reproach
them
with
it
nevertheless
;
for
they
did
me
honor
in
accepting
them
.
First
,
I
gave
a
Courser
to
Monsieur
de
Brassac
,
who
follow'd
me
in
all
these
Wars
at
his
own
charge
(
a
Gentleman
of
ten
thousand
Livers
a
year
,
but
the
Enemy
ever
kept
from
him
all
the
Estate
he
had
in
Xaintonge
and
Chalosse
)
for
which
Courser
he
would
not
now
take
400
Crowns
.
I
gave
another
Courser
to
Captain
Cosseil
,
who
bare
arms
with
me
twenty
years
,
and
was
Captain
Charry's
Lieutenant
,
after
he
had
first
been
my
Ensign
.
I
gave
to
Monsieur
de
Madaillan
,
who
was
my
Lieutenant
,
a
Spanish
Horse
he
would
not
part
with
for
400
Crowns
,
and
another
to
his
Brother
he
would
not
now
sell
for
five
.
I
presented
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
with
a
Spanish
Horse
that
co●●
me
two
hundred
threescore
and
fifteen
Crowns
.
I
gave
also
to
Mong●ieral
Sieur
de
Ca●elles
200
Crowns
to
buy
him
a
Horse
,
because
his
won
had
been
hurt
at
St.
Foy
.
He
is
a
poor
Gentleman
,
but
very
valiant
,
as
Monsieur
de
Sansac
will
witness
,
who
is
one
of
the
oldest
,
bravest
,
and
most
prudent
Captains
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
because
he
had
another
Horse
that
unluckily
died
,
I
gave
him
a
Spanish
Horse
,
a
tall
and
strong
one
to
carry
Barbs
,
which
after
the
Peace
he
sold
for
1600
Crowns
.
Captain
de
la
Bastide
had
another
Spanish
Horse
of
me
,
and
the
younger
Beauville
my
Brother-in-law
another
,
by
reason
his
h●d
been
kill'd
under
him
in
a
Sally
he
had
made
upon
the
Enemy
.
I
gave
another
to
Captain
Mauzan
,
a
Gentleman
of
my
own
Company
,
by
reason
that
in
a
Rencounter
he
had
near
unto
R●q●efort
,
his
had
been
kill'd
betwixt
his
legs
,
and
himself
,
his
Brother
,
and
Brother-in-law
all
wounded
.
I
gave
another
to
Captain
Romain
a
man
at
Arms
of
my
Company
,
a
p●or
Gentleman
,
but
a
man
of
extraordinary
valour
.
I
gave
another
to
Captain
Fabian
,
he
having
lost
his
horse
in
his
return
from
Court
,
for
which
I
had
often
refus'd
500
Crowns
.
And
yet
another
to
Captain
Mons
my
Guidon
,
a
poor
Gentleman
who
had
layn
a
whole
year
in
prison
at
Montauban
,
which
horse
cost
me
three
hundred
and
five
and
forty
Crowns
.
Being
sick
in
bed
,
and
dismissing
my
Nephew
de
Balagny
,
who
I
hope
will
not
shame
the
Family
from
whence
he
is
descended
,
I
gave
him
the
Spanish
Horse
that
I
had
ever
kept
for
my
own
Saddle
.
Several
others
I
have
lost
,
and
three
in
this
last
War
,
particularly
one
that
I
design'd
for
the
King
,
who
being
swelted
,
founder'd
under
me
as
I
was
going
to
relieve
Mont
de
Marsan
,
which
I
thought
Monsieur
de
Montamat
had
been
going
to
besiege
;
and
could
I
reckon
all
the
horses
I
have
given
in
my
life
,
I
think
it
would
exceed
my
Estate
.
If
you
do
the
same
,
you
Lords
who
are
the
Kings
Lieutenants
,
you
shall
alwayes
be
well
follow'd
,
for
the
Soldier
abhorres
nothing
so
much
as
an
avaricious
Captain
.
To
return
to
my
Subject
all
these
brave
Gentlemen
took
their
leaves
of
me
,
and
the
next
morning
,
which
was
the
third
day
after
my
hurt
,
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
caused
me
to
be
carried
to
Marsac
,
The
State
of
Monsieur
de
Montluc's
Army
after
his
hurt
.
which
is
two
leagues
from
Rabasteins
.
I
was
no
sooner
departed
from
the
Camp
,
but
that
the
affection
all
the
Soldiers
bore
unto
me
did
too
soon
appear
,
for
all
the
Gentlemen
Voluntiers
retir'd
,
and
most
of
the
Foot
,
for
which
I
was
exceedingly
sorry
,
and
could
have
been
rather
content
with
all
my
heart
they
should
have
totally
forgot
me
.
How
much
(
my
Companions
)
did
you
there
prejudice
your
King
and
Country
?
and
how
great
a
wrong
did
you
to
your
own
honor
?
Had
you
united
and
maintain'd
a
good
intelligence
one
with
another
,
as
you
promis'd
me
you
would
,
all
Bearn
had
been
your
own
.
'T
is
an
untoward
thing
this
AEmulation
to
command
.
The
same
day
that
I
made
the
Remonstrance
to
the
Nobless
,
they
dispatcht
away
Captain
Montaut
to
the
King
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
layes
down
his
Government
.
whom
I
entreated
to
present
my
most
humble
service
to
his
Majesty
,
and
in
my
behalf
to
beseech
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
provide
for
my
Goverment
,
whether
I
should
live
or
die
,
for
that
he
was
to
expect
no
more
service
from
me
:
that
I
had
already
done
enough
,
and
must
now
make
room
for
others
,
and
that
I
would
now
for
the
time
to
come
seek
what
I
had
ever
avoided
before
,
which
was
the
privacy
and
repose
of
my
own
House
.
He
found
at
his
arrival
at
Court
,
that
the
King
had
already
dispos'd
of
my
Government
above
a
month
before
,
which
till
this
time
never
any
King
of
France
before
had
ever
done
:
but
I
ought
not
to
lay
the
blame
upon
him
.
When
I
heard
the
news
I
did
not
much
concern
my self
at
it
,
though
it
did
a
little
trouble
me
I
confess
,
to
have
such
a
trick
put
upon
me
;
for
though
I
had
not
been
shot
,
I
should
never
more
have
exercised
that
Command
;
The
Marquis
de
Villars
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Guienne
.
and
I
think
he
that
now
has
it
,
which
is
the
Marquis
de
Villars
,
would
as
little
care
to
be
dismist
from
it
as
I
;
for
it
is
not
a
Benefice
without
a
Cure
,
to
have
to
do
with
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
her
Son
,
who
is
already
grown
up
to
a
man
,
the
principal
Governor
,
and
an
Enemy
to
our
Religion
;
who
being
what
he
is
cannot
want
courage
,
credit
,
or
means
,
not
onely
in
Guienne
,
but
even
in
the
King's
Cabinet
.
Out
of
which
consideration
I
had
before
quitted
the
Government
,
had
it
not
been
that
I
would
not
the
King
should
reproach
me
,
that
I
had
abandon'd
his
service
in
a
time
of
War
,
and
the
greatest
necessity
of
his
affairs
.
That
I
may
return
to
speak
of
my
wound
,
which
I
do
but
too
well
remember
,
you
that
are
Generals
of
Armies
,
and
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
,
may
here
observe
how
much
it
imports
you
to
preserve
your
own
persons
,
and
not
to
expose
them
to
hazard
,
as
I
did
mine
in
playing
the
Common
Soldier
,
and
the
Pioneer
.
For
this
unlucky
shot
of
mine
was
the
cause
that
the
Army
under
my
Command
moulder'd
away
to
nothing
.
I
do
not
however
intend
to
say
,
that
you
ought
to
be
Cowards
,
and
to
hide
your selves
behind
the
Gabions
,
whilst
others
lie
open
to
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
but
only
that
you
may
learn
to
be
wise
by
my
exemple
,
and
go
discreetly
into
danger
:
for
upon
your
loss
all
the
rest
depends
;
as
you
know
it
befell
that
brave
Gaston
de
Foix
at
the
Battel
of
Ravenna
.
I
know
very
well
that
a
good
heart
,
seeing
his
men
misdemean
themselves
,
cannot
forbear
leading
them
the
way
,
and
exposing
himself
to
danger
,
as
I
did
,
seeing
my
Foot
go
so
untowardly
to
work
.
Which
made
me
call
to
the
Gentlemen
,
for
I
ever
found
by
experience
,
that
fifty
Gentlemen
will
do
more
than
two
hundred
Common
Soldiers
.
We
retein
something
of
honor
,
which
our
Fathers
have
acquired
for
us
,
and
which
gives
us
a
Title
to
that
fair
Epithet
of
Noble
.
By
the
whole
account
of
my
life
hitherto
you
have
been
able
to
judg
whether
or
no
the
King
had
any
reason
to
use
me
ill
,
considering
that
I
never
spar'd
my
life
(
which
certainly
is
the
thing
most
dear
to
us
in
this
world
next
to
our
honors
)
for
his
service
;
and
not
only
my
own
,
but
the
lives
of
my
Sons
also
:
for
of
four
that
I
had
I
have
been
three
fall
in
Battel
in
his
Majesties
service
the
fourth
only
remains
,
which
is
the
Chevalier
,
whom
though
I
had
design'd
for
the
Church
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Condom
,
yet
did
I
alwaies
command
him
to
shew
himself
a
Montluc
;
and
he
had
the
honour
to
be
entitled
Chevalier
by
the
late
King
Henry
my
good
Master
,
who
sent
him
to
Malta
where
he
serv'd
his
Apprenticeage
in
arms
under
the
Chevalier
de
Romegas
;
and
from
whence
the
Grand
Master
writ
me
word
,
that
immediately
upon
his
arrival
he
had
put
him
to
the
test
,
to
try
if
he
was
of
my
race
or
no
,
and
had
found
him
right
.
He
was
afterward
in
the
Siege
the
Grand
Signior
laid
before
Malta
,
wh●ch
was
the
brav●st
that
ever
was
since
Artillerie
was
first
founded
.
But
do
not
you
who
serve
the
King
d●spair
of
honor
and
reward
by
my
exemple
,
and
because
I
was
not
so
well
us'd
,
as
perhap●
I
deserv'd
to
have
been
;
for
this
does
not
proceed
from
the
Kings
own
nature
.
You
may
perhaps
be
more
fortunate
,
and
may
not
have
so
many
Enemies
as
I
,
who
for
disdaining
to
be
any
ones
creature
,
had
no
Patron
to
defend
me
;
and
on
the
other
side
have
been
perhaps
too
liberal
of
my
tongue
,
in
speaking
freely
what
I
thought
.
'T
is
dangerous
sometimes
to
speak
truth
,
and
I
could
never
lie
nor
dissemble
.
Yet
shall
I
not
be
so
ingrate
as
not
to
acknowledg
my self
highly
oblig'd
to
the
Kings
my
Masters
for
the
benefits
and
honours
they
have
conferr'd
upon
me
,
who
from
the
condition
of
a
private
Gentleman
,
have
rais'd
me
to
the
greatest
Employments
in
the
Kingdom
:
but
I
can
also
say
that
I
purchased
those
honours
at
the
price
of
my
blood
.
Now
you
must
know
that
having
recover'd
a
little
,
and
finding
my self
something
better
of
my
wound
,
I
writ
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
I
have
thought
fit
to
insert
in
this
place
,
of
which
these
were
the
Contents
.
SIR
,
I
Have
thus
long
de●e●r'd
to
prefer
my
Complaints
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
contains
an
abstract
of
his
whole
life
.
both
by
reason
of
the
great
indisposition
upon
me
,
and
also
because
my
friends
were
long
before
they
would
let
me
know
of
your
Majesties
unkindness
in
taking
from
me
the
Government
of
Guienne
.
Had
your
Majesty
pleased
to
have
had
but
two
months
patience
only
,
you
would
have
found
that
so
soon
as
I
had
settled
the
Country
in
peace
,
I
was
resolv'd
most
humbly
to
beseech
your
Majesty
to
provide
for
the
Government
,
by
reason
of
my
age
,
and
the
great
wou●d
I
have
receiv'd
,
and
then
without
disgracing
me
,
your
Majesty
had
had
sufficient
argument
to
have
deputed
another
in
my
place
.
But
by
the
manner
of
doing
it
,
your
Majesty
has
evidently
manifested
to
all
the
world
,
that
you
have
stript
me
of
it
for
some
forfeiture
of
mine
,
either
as
to
matter
of
arms
,
or
for
some
foul
play
I
have
practised
upon
your
Majesties
Treasure
,
by
which
means
my
honour
is
like
to
be
brought
into
dispute
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
I
cannot
think
I
have
deserv'd
,
and
therefore
am
very
much
at
a
stand
,
as
many
others
will
be
,
to
guess
from
whence
the
great
distaste
your
Majestie
declares
to
have
taken
against
me
should
proceed
;
unless
(
out
of
the
little
hopes
I
had
to
be
for
the
future
serviceable
to
you
)
for
having
often
importun'd
your
Majestie
to
make
choice
of
some
other
in
my
stead
;
and
as
to
that
,
your
Majestie
has
since
commanded
me
to
reassume
my
former
Authority
,
and
to
continue
my
administration
.
Neither
can
it
be
upon
any
jealousie
your
Majestie
can
have
entertein'd
,
that
I
have
embezell'd
your
Majesties
Treasure
;
for
you
would
never
have
punisht
me
for
a
crime
whereof
you
could
not
as
yet
be
assur'd
that
I
was
guilty
;
and
I
have
that
confidence
in
your
Majestie
's
bounty
and
wisdom
,
that
you
would
not
easily
have
given
credit
to
reports
so
remote
from
all
probability
;
for
in
the
time
that
I
have
been
your
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
these
parts
,
several
Commissi●ners
in
Extraordinary
,
and
several
of
your
Receivers
General
,
with
other
Officers
of
your
Majesties
Exchequer
,
have
made
their
Accounts
,
and
had
I
been
found
in
any
of
their
Papers
,
I
have
friends
at
Court
that
would
not
have
fail'd
to
have
set
a
mark
upon
such
places
,
where
my
name
was
any
way
concern'd
.
But
hitherto
I
have
not
been
put
to
any
distress
in
proving
their
accounts
,
forasmuch
as
it
cannot
be
found
,
that
I
have
ever
taken
upon
me
to
touch
one
penny
of
your
Majesties
money
,
not
only
in
this
your
own
Province
,
but
also
at
Sienna
,
and
in
Tuscany
,
where
I
had
much
greater
conveniency
of
doing
it
than
I
could
have
here
.
And
your
Majestie
may
particularly
please
to
remember
,
that
having
done
me
the
honor
for
three
years
last
past
,
to
order
the
pension
of
six
thousand
Livers
a
year
I
pay
to
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
should
be
discharg'd
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
I
was
so
far
from
meddling
with
your
Majesties
money
without
your
leave
,
that
I
would
never
make
use
of
that
assignment
.
And
of
all
this
your
Majesty
may
be
fully
satisfied
at
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Commissioners
you
have
sent
into
these
parts
,
who
I
am
very
certain
will
not
bring
back
my
name
in
any
of
their
accounts
,
or
if
they
should
,
there
would
yet
be
nothing
prov'd
against
me
,
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
imagin'd
that
your
Majestie
should
be
dissatisfied
with
me
upon
that
account
.
If
peradventure
your
Majesties
displeasure
should
proceed
from
a
belief
that
I
have
committed
some
fault
in
point
of
arms
,
this
opinion
would
also
be
very
contrary
to
that
your
Majesty
had
of
me
,
at
the
time
when
you
were
pleased
three
or
four
times
to
write
me
word
,
The
King
stiles
the
S●cur
de
Mon●luc
the
Conservator
of
Gui●●●e
.
that
I
was
the
Restorer
of
Guienne
;
and
I
assure
my self
your
Majesty
has
not
forgot
the
reasons
why
you
were
pleased
to
grace
me
with
that
honorable
Title
;
but
will
,
I
hope
please
to
remember
,
that
it
was
because
in
the
first
Commotions
at
Tholouze
,
the
City
having
been
disputed
for
three
dayes
together
,
and
in
that
dispute
two
Thirds
of
the
City
w●n
by
the
Rebels
was
at
my
coming
deliver'd
,
the
Assailants
at
the
sight
of
me
only
put
to
rout
,
and
many
of
them
taken
and
punisht
according
to
their
desert
,
insomuch
that
to
this
day
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
City
look
upon
me
as
the
Conservator
of
their
lives
and
estates
,
and
the
honor
of
their
Wives
.
With
like
diligence
and
good
fortune
the
City
of
B●rd
aux
,
to
which
I
went
in
two
dayes
and
two
nights
from
Tholouze
,
and
where
by
the
way
I
fought
with
,
and
routed
the
Forces
that
were
gather'd
together
to
hinder
my
passage
,
was
by
me
immediately
reliev'd
.
Having
rescued
Bordeaux
from
the
same
danger
that
I
had
before
Tholouze
,
without
staying
longer
than
two
dayes
there
,
I
crost
the
River
with
sixscore
Horse
,
believing
that
Monsieur
de
Burie
would
come
up
to
me
,
as
indeed
he
did
,
but
it
was
four
hours
after
the
fight
,
where
he
found
that
I
had
defeated
six
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
seven
Corne●s
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Duras
.
And
after
this
victory
the
said
Sieur
de
Burie
and
I
went
to
besiege
Mont-segur
,
which
was
batter'd
,
and
taken
by
assault
,
as
was
also
Penne
of
Agenois
.
I
after
this
in
two
daies
took
Lect●ure
,
by
reason
that
the
late
Captain
Montluc
had
surpriz'd
four
hundred
men
of
the
Garrison
of
the
said
City
,
whom
he
had
put
all
of
them
to
the
sword
;
and
immediately
without
resting
day
or
night
I
pursued
Monsieur
de
Duras
so
close
,
The
Battel
of
V●r.
that
I
compell'd
him
to
sight
,
before
our
Foot
could
come
up
to
us
;
nay
,
I
scarcely
gave
leisure
to
Monsieur
de
Burie
to
come
time
enough
to
be
present
at
the
Engagement
,
where
we
succeeded
so
well
,
that
a
handful
of
men
defeated
three
and
twenty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
thirteen
Corners
of
Horse
.
After
which
I
sent
your
Majesty
ten
Companies
of
Spanish
Foot
,
of
which
we
had
made
very
little
use
;
but
that
did
good
service
at
the
Battel
of
Dreux
,
as
also
did
●en
Companies
of
Gascons
,
which
I
sent
your
Majesty
by
Captain
Charry
,
and
your
Province
of
Guienne
remain'd
quiet
,
and
clear
from
all
troubles
,
not
a
man
daring
to
lift
up
his
head
but
for
your
Majesties
service
;
so
that
with
good
and
just
cause
your
Majestie
conferr'd
upon
me
the
Title
of
Conservator
of
Guienne
.
As
to
the
second
Troubles
,
I
had
long
before
sufficiently
advertiz'd
your
Majesty
,
and
the
Queen
your
Royal
Mother
,
of
what
you
afterwards
saw
come
to
pass
,
and
though
by
your
command
I
had
twice
or
thrice
letters
sent
me
,
that
I
was
very
ill
enform'd
:
I
did
not
for
all
that
slack
my
vigilancie
,
nor
neglect
to
stand
upon
my
Guard
,
that
I
might
not
be
surpriz'd
;
but
the
same
day
that
the
Insurrection
hapned
at
Paris
,
without
other
intelligence
than
my
own
,
and
upon
Michaelmas
Eve
,
I
put
my self
into
Lectoure
,
the
most
important
City
of
all
Gascony
,
in
so
opportune
a
season
,
that
I
frustrated
the
design
of
six
hundred
men
,
which
were
to
have
been
let
in
at
the
Postern
,
and
after
having
preserv'd
the
Town
in
your
Majesties
obedience
,
knowing
you
stood
in
need
of
relief
,
as
your
Majesty
afterwards
sent
me
word
,
I
made
so
good
haste
in
raising
of
men
,
that
in
29
dayes
after
the
said
Michaelmas
day
I
sent
your
Majesty
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
Relief
sent
to
the
King
.
and
thirty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
which
were
conducted
by
me
as
far
as
Limoges
,
and
from
thence
by
the
Sieurs
de
Terride
,
de
Gondrin
,
and
de
Monsales
;
when
though
it
seem'd
to
many
,
that
Guienne
would
be
left
a
prey
to
the
Vicompts
,
who
had
very
great
Forces
;
nevertheless
at
my
return
I
found
them
so
much
work
to
do
,
that
they
gain'd
nothing
either
upon
me
,
or
upon
the
Province
:
and
with
the
few
Forces
I
was
able
to
gather
together
,
I
went
afterwards
into
Xaintonge
,
where
at
my
arrival
those
who
had
taken
arms
at
Marennes
were
defeated
by
Madaillan
,
and
the
Seneschal
of
Bazadois
,
who
after
meeting
with
Monsieur
de
Pons
,
took
Marennes
,
with
the
Isles
of
Oleron
and
Alvert
.
With
the
like
diligence
was
the
Isle
of
Rhé
recover'd
by
my
Nephew
de
Leberon
,
Taking
of
the
Isles
.
whom
I
sent
thither
,
and
had
your
Majesty
been
pleased
to
have
furnisht
me
with
what
you
promised
of
money
,
Artillery
,
and
other
Ammunitions
of
War
,
I
had
put
fair
to
have
reduced
Rochelle
it self
to
your
Majesties
obedience
,
before
the
Peace
that
was
at
that
time
concluded
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
last
Troubles
,
it
is
true
,
that
they
broke
out
at
a
time
when
I
was
sick
,
and
scarce
recovering
from
the
danger
of
death
,
yet
I
did
not
nevertheless
forbear
to
put
my self
into
the
field
,
and
to
get
together
all
the
Horse
and
Foot
I
possibly
could
,
and
hearing
that
the
Forces
of
Languedoc
,
Provence
,
and
Dauphen●é
were
coming
to
fall
into
our
Country
,
I
went
out
accompanied
with
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
and
d'
Escarts
,
and
some
other
Officers
,
to
meet
and
fight
them
,
and
in
so
doing
approacht
them
so
near
,
that
had
not
their
Camp-master
Captain
Moreau
been
fortunately
taken
by
us
,
we
had
all
been
cut
off
,
〈◊〉
defea●ed
;
for
besides
that
the
Encounter
had
been
in
a
place
where
the
Horse
could
not
possibly
have
come
to
●ight
,
they
had
moreover
fought
us
at
the
advantage
of
six
to
one
,
we
being
no
more
than
five
and
twenty
hundred
,
and
they
above
twenty
thousand
men
;
all
which
will
be
made
good
by
the
testimony
of
the
said
Sieurs
de
la
Valette
,
d'
Es●art●
,
and
other
Captains
,
who
were
all
of
opinion
,
that
the
best
we
could
do
was
to
retire
;
and
when
we
were
all
resolv'd
to
coast
the
Enemy
,
to
keep
them
a
little
in
,
and
to
try
to
ge●
some
advantage
over
them
,
the
younger
Monsales
brought
letters
from
your
Majestie
to
all
the
Captains
to
march
towards
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
,
and
to
me
that
I
must
return
,
which
I
accordingly
did
,
both
out
of
regard
to
my
own
sickness
,
and
also
to
preserve
the
Country
,
as
I
have
done
so
long
as
the
Forces
were
in
my
hands
.
Being
afterwards
at
Cahors
,
to
which
place
I
went
with
an
intent
to
fight
the
Vicounts
,
I
was
advertiz'd
that
Pilles
was
about
Agenois
with
a
great
number
of
Horse
,
whom
thinking
to
surprize
,
I
marched
day
and
night
to
●ight
him
,
which
had
also
so
faln
out
,
had
it
not
been
that
Monsieur
de
Fontenilles
,
and
Captain
Montluc
with
some
Light-horse
met
with
five
or
six
Cornets
of
the
said
Pilles
his
Cavalry
,
whom
they
charg'd
with
so
great
f●ry
that
they
put
them
to
rout
,
which
made
the
said
Pilles
the
same
night
pass
the
River
Dordogne
,
and
retreat
towards
the
Body
of
their
Army
.
As
to
the
coming
of
the
Count
de
Montgommery
,
't
very
well
known
,
that
at
my
departure
from
Mont
de
Marsan
,
which
in
two
hours
time
I
had
besieg'd
,
assaulted
,
and
taken
,
Monsieur
d'
Anville
carried
away
all
the
Forces
in
order
to
some
designs
he
had
in
Languedoc
,
leaving
me
no
more
but
my
own
Company
,
with
those
of
Messieurs
de
Fontenilles
and
de
Gondrin
,
and
five
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
with
which
I
was
fain
to
make
shift
for
the
defence
of
Lectoure
,
Florence
,
Ville-neufue
,
and
Agen
;
and
although
the
said
Mareschal
afterwards
call'd
from
me
the
forenam'd
two
Companies
,
and
that
I
was
left
alone
with
my
own
,
yet
did
I
not
for
all
that
forbear
to
put
my self
into
Agen
,
when
the
Army
of
the
Princes
drew
near
,
without
being
reliev'd
by
any
but
the
Sieur
de
Fontenilles
onely
,
who
indeed
came
and
brought
his
Company
to
my
assistance
.
From
which
Town
of
Agen
the
Princes
Army
were
very
much
incommodated
;
and
whereas
they
had
thrown
a
Bridg
of
Boats
over
the
Garonne
,
with
a
design
to
pass
into
the
Country
,
and
of
Condommois
and
Agenois
,
to
make
as
it
were
a
City
;
I
broke
their
Bridg
,
and
so
shatter'd
it
to
pieces
,
that
they
could
never
recover
any
more
than
two
of
the
Boats
,
with
which
they
repassed
the
River
,
but
so
leisurely
withal
,
that
had
your
Majesty
been
pleased
to
have
sent
me
never
so
few
Forces
,
I
could
have
kept
them
well
enough
from
ever
uniting
again
.
And
whereas
during
the
time
of
the
said
Princes
being
in
these
parts
,
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
certain
Castles
in
the
Country
of
Agenois
,
I
retook
them
,
and
reduced
them
all
to
your
Majesties
obedience
.
You
Majestie
has
since
commanded
me
to
go
make
War
in
the
Country
of
Bearn
;
wherein
I
so
promptly
obeyed
your
Command
,
that
though
it
was
very
hard
to
raise
men
,
by
reason
that
every
one
took
the
Peace
for
concluded
,
notwithstanding
in
less
then
fifteen
dayes
I
set
on
foot
five
and
fourty
Ensigns
of
Infantry
,
and
six
hundred
Light-horse
,
with
which
I
resolv'd
to
invade
the
Country
,
either
to
force
Montamat
to
a
Battel
,
or
to
suffer
his
Towns
and
Castles
to
be
taken
one
after
another
before
his
face
,
as
any
one
may
judg
it
must
of
necessity
have
fall'n
out
.
For
having
begun
with
Rabasteins
,
as
it
was
necessary
I
should
,
for
the
reasons
I
have
before
laid
down
,
though
it
was
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
all
Guienne
,
I
carried
it
in
eight
dayes
time
,
playing
at
once
in
my
own
person
the
parts
of
Pioneer
,
Canoneer
,
Soldier
,
and
Captain
.
Where
in
making
my
approaches
I
was
like
to
have
lost
my
youngest
Son
,
who
was
shot
close
by
my
side
,
as
also
was
Captain
Paullac
;
and
when
it
came
to
an
Assault
,
seeing
the
two
first
Companies
did
not
go
on
as
I
desir'd
they
should
have
done
,
I
went
my self
to
the
Breach
,
accompanied
with
the
Signieurs
de
G●as
,
and
the
Vicount
d'Vza
,
and
followed
by
about
a
hundred
or
sixscore
Gentlemen
,
of
which
two
and
fourty
were
hurt
,
I
my self
being
one
of
the
number
of
those
that
were
wounded
,
and
in
such
a
part
that
I
shall
carry
the
marks
of
it
to
my
Grave
.
And
although
this
action
joyn'd
to
others
of
the
like
nature
,
that
I
have
perform'd
during
the
Reigns
of
the
Kings
your
Father
and
Grandfather
,
make
me
hope
for
no
other
advantages
than
what
was
before
in
the
prospect
of
my
ambition
,
namely
a
gracious
acceptation
,
and
an
honourable
acknowledgment
of
my
service
from
the
said
Kings
my
Masters
;
I
had
reason
however
to
believe
that
your
Majestie
would
have
my
performances
in
some
little
esteem
.
Moreover
I
represented
in
my
person
before
your
eyes
an
old
Soldier
of
threescore
and
ten
years
of
age
,
your
Majesties
Lieutenant
General
in
these
parts
,
and
one
who
onely
in
giving
the
word
of
Command
to
others
,
without
engaging
in
his
own
person
,
might
have
sufficiently
perform'd
the
duty
of
his
charge
;
but
who
nevertheless
out
of
the
zeal
he
had
to
render
your
Majestie
Victorious
in
all
your
Enterprizes
,
put
himself
into
the
rank
of
the
meanest
Foot-Soldiers
,
and
in
the
greatest
danger
of
death
,
where
several
Gentlemen
also
ran
the
same
fortune
,
esteeming
it
a
great
honor
and
happiness
to
follow
one
of
the
oldest
Soldiers
,
not
to
say
Captains
of
France
.
I
also
thought
your
majesty
might
have
consider'd
,
that
as
in
the
first
Tumults
,
the
first
Victories
your
Majestie
obtein'd
were
by
my
hand
,
I
had
likewise
in
these
last
Commot●ns
rendr●d
you
victorious
in
the
last
Enterprize
of
War
that
was
perform'd
in
the
Kingdom
:
But
when
I
expected
a
Letter
at
least
,
such
as
your
Majesty
is
accustomed
to
write
to
the
mean●st
Captain
in
your
Kingdom
,
all
the
fruits
of
my
great
labour
,
and
long
expectation
,
was
only
to
hear
that
you
had
depriv'd
me
of
my
Government
,
and
(
which
was
worse
)
without
sending
me
so
much
as
one
syllable
to
signifie
your
Royal
intention
,
insomuch
that
I
saw
the
man
already
come
who
was
to
succeed
me
,
before
I
had
any
intimation
of
my
being
cashier'd
from
my
Command
.
Nay
,
at
the
very
same
time
,
that
by
an
universal
Law
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
your
Majesty
has
rest●r'd
to
their
Estates
and
Employments
all
such
as
have
been
depriv'd
of
them
,
I
may
say
that
by
a
particular
Law
made
for
me
alone
,
I
am
degraded
from
an
Employment
wherein
I
have
so
long
maintain'd
my self
with
my
sword
in
my
hand
.
But
though
I
had
been
stript
to
my
Doublet
,
I
should
yet
remain
cl●thed
with
a
Robe
of
Honor
,
to
wit
,
the
Reputation
of
having
born
arms
from
my
Childhood
for
the
service
of
your
Crown
,
with
all
the
sid●●●ty
that
the
Kings
my
Masters
could
themselves
desire
.
I
am
sure
every
one
will
frankly
con●ess
that
I
have
been
in
as
many
Combats
,
Battels
,
Rencounters
,
Enterprizes
both
by
day
and
night
,
Assaults
,
Takings
,
and
Defences
of
Towns
,
as
any
man
this
day
alive
in
Europe
;
and
for
such
am
known
in
Forreign
Nations
as
well
as
at
home
,
and
yet
I
can
say
with
truth
(
for
which
the
Glory
be
attributed
to
God
,
and
the
honor
to
the
Kings
my
Masters
,
who
were
pleased
to
employ
me
)
that
whether
it
were
through
my
good
fortune
the
influence
of
their
Majesties
arms
,
or
any
other
accidents
conducing
to
it
,
I
was
never
defeated
in
any
place
,
where
I
had
the
honor
to
command
in
Chief
,
nor
never
attaqu'd
my
Enemy
but
I
beat
him
.
Several
persons
of
honor
yet
living
will
also
bear
witness
of
my
behaviour
at
the
Battels
of
Pavie
,
the
Bicoque
,
and
Serizolles
,
where
I
had
the
Command
of
all
the
Harquebuzeers
,
and
also
in
what
esteem
the
late
Sieur
de
Lautrec
had
me
,
for
having
seen
me
in
his
own
presence
sight
betwixt
Bayonne
and
Fontarabie
;
as
also
for
having
serv'd
under
him
in
a
Command
of
Foot
in
his
Expedition
into
Lombardy
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
in
which
services
I
received
no
less
than
four
Harquebuze
shots
.
There
are
also
several
men
of
honor
yet
alive
,
who
very
well
remember
how
I
carried
my self
at
the
taking
of
the
County
of
Oye
,
in
the
quality
of
Camp-Master
to
all
the
French
Foot
;
and
others
are
able
to
testifie
in
what
esteem
I
was
with
the
Prince
of
Malphe
,
and
the
late
Ma●eschal
de
Brissac
,
for
having
seen
me
in
Piedmont
,
at
all
hours
,
and
upon
all
occasions
both
night
and
day
venture
my
life
for
the
service
of
this
Crown
,
as
others
can
w●tness
,
that
at
the
time
when
the
disgrace
besel
our
people
in
the
Lower
Bullen
,
I
alone
with
a
very
small
number
of
men
maintain'd
the
fight
,
and
at
the
time
when
your
Majsties
Royal
Father
,
my
good
Master
of
blessed
memory
,
gave
me
for
lost
,
I
came
out
in
de●pite
of
the
English
,
and
brought
off
with
me
two
and
twenty
Colours
of
ours
,
that
had
been
taken
,
insomuch
that
one
only
remain'd
in
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
.
If
Monsieur
de
Guise
were
now
alive
,
he
would
not
conceal
what
he
saw
me
do
at
the
taking
of
Thionville
,
no
more
than
will
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
de
Ville●neufue
,
who
can
witness
if
it
was
not
I
who
took
the
Tower
,
from
whence
ensued
the
loss
of
the
Town
.
All
the
Captains
of
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
Germany
will
for
ever
honor
me
for
what
I
did
at
the
Siege
of
Sienna
,
where
I
was
the
late
King
your
Father's
Lieutenant
,
as
I
was
afterwards
in
Tuscany
,
where
I
lost
nothing
,
but
remain'd
victorious
over
the
Enemy
,
and
had
my
services
so
highly
accepted
by
your
Royal
Father
,
that
besides
that
at
my
return
from
Sienna
,
he
conferr'd
upon
me
the
Order
,
which
in
those
dayes
was
a
mark
of
great
and
extraordinary
service
,
he
moreover
gave
me
the
County
of
Gaure
for
term
of
life
,
which
since
,
and
after
the
death
of
my
said
Royal
Master
,
at
the
calling
in
of
your
Majesties
Demeasns
was
taken
from
me
,
without
the
least
murmur
or
shew
of
discontent
on
my
part
at
my
being
so
depriv'd
.
All
these
things
,
Sir
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
represent
unto
you
,
forasmuch
as
your
Majesty
may
peradventure
not
have
heard
of
them
,
and
that
in
speaking
of
me
in
your
Majesties
presence
I
may
by
some
have
been
otherwise
represented
,
and
have
had
other
Characters
given
of
me
than
I
deserve
.
I
know
that
sometimes
they
have
made
as
if
I
were
a
Thief
,
and
that
otherwhiles
,
and
for
the
most
part
have
talkt
as
if
for
three
years
last
past
I
had
done
nothing
of
any
moment
.
Wherein
,
Sir
,
they
have
abused
your
Majesty
more
than
they
did
me
;
for
all
the
ill
tongues
in
the
world
cannot
deprive
me
of
the
honor
I
have
acquir'd
,
whereas
by
their
importunity
they
may
have
induced
you
to
do
a
thing
that
I
fear
may
be
of
ill
exemple
to
men
of
my
Trade
;
forasmuch
as
those
who
have
of
late
been
call'd
to
Offices
and
Commands
,
and
who
desire
to
advance
themselves
by
the
exercise
of
arms
,
will
be
apt
by
my
exemple
to
apprehend
,
that
long
services
,
and
the
glory
by
those
services
acquir'd
throughout
the
world
will
not
stand
them
in
so
much
stead
as
the
evil
tongues
of
their
Maligners
,
and
such
as
would
put
a
bar
to
their
preferment
,
may
do
them
harm
.
It
remains
,
S●r
,
that
for
the
conclusion
of
my
long
and
tedious
Letter
I
must
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
excuse
me
,
if
after
such
a
blow
of
fortune
I
have
been
constrain'd
to
address
my
Complaint
,
and
to
sigh
out
my
grievance
to
you
,
and
you
alone
;
and
have
been
oblig'd
to
do
it
,
as
well
to
make
my self
better
known
to
your
Majesty
,
than
I
have
been
in
times
past
,
as
also
most
humbly
to
beseech
you
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
,
when
your
Majesty
shall
be
importun'd
to
use
either
me
,
or
any
other
of
your
good
and
faithful
servants
so
unkindly
,
you
will
please
to
reserve
evermore
one
ear
for
the
accused
,
before
you
resolve
upon
doing
any
thing
that
may
wound
or
dishonor
them
.
As
for
what
concerns
my self
,
out
of
the
desire
I
have
ever
had
to
see
your
Majesty
prosper
,
I
am
very
glad
if
in
these
last
troubles
you
have
been
so
well
,
and
so
successfully
serv'd
in
all
parts
of
your
Kingdom
by
all
those
your
Majestie
has
employed
as
by
me
,
who
on
this
side
have
preserv'd
your
Cities
,
and
the
Country
committed
to
my
charge
,
have
beaten
your
Enemies
as
oft
as
I
could
get
opportunity
to
fight
them
,
and
taken
Towns
by
assault
,
with
the
extreamest
peril
of
my
life
.
And
though
it
has
been
said
,
that
I
have
done
nothing
considerable
,
yet
I
beseech
your
Majestie
to
believe
that
no
man
has
surpass'd
me
in
good
intention
,
and
a
hearty
desire
to
serve
you
.
After
which
(
since
such
is
your
royal
pleasure
)
I
am
willing
to
retire
without
other
mark
of
all
my
labours
,
and
the
services
of
so
many
years
,
but
the
sorrow
for
the
loss
of
my
Children
sacrific'd
to
your
Crown
,
and
seven
Harquebuze
shots
,
which
will
serve
continually
to
put
me
in
mind
of
the
humble
and
affectionate
devotion
I
have
ever
had
to
perform
the
best
and
most
obedient
service
to
your
glorious
Predecessors
;
which
also
I
shall
ever
retein
for
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
to
whom
I
pray
Almighty
God
to
give
all
prosperity
,
health
,
and
happiness
,
&c.
This
was
my
Letter
,
which
more
perplexed
the
Monsieurs
,
who
at
that
time
govern'd
the
Court
,
to
comment
upon
,
than
it
did
me
to
write
it
.
And
that
unknown
to
me
was
afterwards
printed
and
publisht
;
for
my
friends
,
and
such
as
best
knew
what
I
had
done
for
the
conservation
of
Guienne
,
were
as
much
,
or
more
offended
,
than
I.
And
I
would
have
it
known
,
that
both
then
and
since
,
had
I
as
disloyal
a
heart
as
they
have
,
who
after
the
first
Commotions
represented
me
to
the
Queen
for
a
Spaniard
,
I
had
yet
means
,
and
interest
enough
to
have
done
a
great
deal
of
mischief
:
But
I
neither
am
,
nor
ever
will
be
other
than
a
good
Frenchman
,
and
a
true
Servant
to
the
Crown
.
I
also
know
very
well
that
none
of
these
doings
proceeded
from
the
King
,
who
never
withdrew
his
favour
from
me
.
But
a
young
Prince
involv'd
in
so
many
affairs
has
much
ado
to
please
all
the
world
;
to
which
may
be
added
,
that
several
who
could
hurt
me
no
way
but
with
their
tongues
,
had
a
very
great
influence
,
not
over
his
Majestie
(
who
never
lov'd
the
Hugonots
,
what
ever
he
might
pretend
for
his
own
repose
)
but
with
the
Council
.
O
that
Kings
and
Princes
ought
to
be
very
tender
of
disgracing
a
man
,
who
has
ever
been
loyal
and
faithful
to
them
,
and
who
is
a
man
of
spirit
:
for
it
might
light
upon
such
an
one
,
as
may
put
their
affairs
into
a
very
ill
posture
,
of
which
within
these
fifty
years
we
have
seen
too
many
exemples
,
to
the
great
loss
and
detriment
of
the
King
of
France
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
when
speaking
of
the
traverses
and
ill
offices
that
several
great
Captains
have
receiv'd
at
Court
.
How
many
are
there
,
that
had
they
been
used
after
this
manner
,
would
not
only
have
quitted
all
,
but
perhaps
have
done
a
great
deal
worse
:
for
a
man
that
does
his
duty
,
and
finds
himself
ill
rewarded
,
it
goes
to
his
heart
.
I
have
heard
that
either
King
Francis
,
A
Gascon
Gentleman
's
answer
to
the
King
.
or
Lewis
(
I
know
not
which
of
them
it
was
)
one
day
asking
a
Gentleman
,
a
Gascon
,
as
I
am
,
What
would
debauch
him
from
his
service
?
Nothing
Sir
,
reply'd
the
other
,
unless
it
be
a
despite
.
And
it
is
also
an
old
saying
,
that
Out
of
spite
a
man
would
turn
Turk
.
Notwithstanding
,
all
this
unkindness
could
never
make
me
either
Spaniard
or
Hugonot
.
I
have
ever
lov'd
my
honor
too
well
for
that
,
and
will
go
down
to
my
Grave
with
that
fair
white
Robe
,
without
suffering
the
least
ugly
spot
upon
the
name
of
Mont●uc
;
and
every
one
that
has
any
regard
to
his
honor
ought
to
do
the
same
.
If
his
King
and
Master
will
not
make
use
of
his
service
he
may
sit
at
home
,
and
look
on
to
see
how
others
behave
themselves
.
If
he
be
a
man
of
valour
,
fortune
that
cast
him
down
,
will
raise
him
up
again
;
she
is
not
alwayes
angry
.
How
many
great
Lords
and
valiant
Captains
have
we
seen
cultivating
their
Gardens
at
home
in
a
time
of
action
,
whom
the
King
has
been
constrain'd
to
recall
into
his
service
,
and
could
have
wished
he
had
never
remov'd
them
from
him
?
I
have
seen
a
great
many
in
my
time
,
The
miserable
condition
of
such
as
revolt
from
their
Princes
.
both
on
the
King's
side
,
and
also
on
the
Emperor's
,
who
have
turn'd
their
Cassocks
,
and
some
very
lightly
,
and
upon
very
slender
occasion
:
but
they
obtein'd
no
great
advancement
by
it
,
and
being
amongst
us
,
were
lookt
upon
for
such
as
they
were
.
I
believe
our
Enemies
did
the
same
.
Every
one
loves
the
Treason
w●ll
enough
,
but
they
hate
the
Traitor
.
When
that
brave
Prince
Charles
de
Bourbon
was
constrain'd
to
side
with
the
Emperor
,
and
to
give
himself
to
the
Devil
,
because
God
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
(
for
doubtless
he
was
compell'd
and
necessitated
to
it
)
we
were
told
that●
even
the
Spaniard●
themselves
lookt
askew
upon
him
;
and
the
poor
Prince
after
he
had
done
a
great
deal
of
mischief
l●●t
his
life
.
When
after
he
was
slain
at
Rome
,
it
was
a
common
dispute
,
whether
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
France
,
or
the
Emperor
was
most
glad
of
his
death
;
the
first
,
because
he
held
him
besieg'd
;
the
King
,
in
that
he
was
deliver'd
from
a
capital
Enemy
;
or
the
Emperor
,
for
being
rid
of
a
banisht
and
necess●●ous
Prince
,
that
lay
upon
his
hands
,
and
was
a
burthen
to
him
;
though
he
had
only
nourisht
him
with
promises
,
and
nothing
else
.
These
scurvie
despites
proceed
too
far
;
am
sure
mine
never
did
,
nor
ever
shall
make
me
do
any
thing
contrary
to
my
duty
,
or
to
the
pr●judice
of
my
honor
.
If
I
was
young
,
and
that
the
King
would
not
make
use
of
my
service
,
the
world
is
wide
enough
,
I
would
seek
my
fortune
elsewhere
;
but
never
at
the
expence
of
my
Prince
,
nor
at
the
price
of
my
own
honor
.
The
King
having
receiv'd
my
Letter
,
sent
me
in
answer
a
great
many
good
words
,
for
they
cost
them
nothing
;
the
end
will
shew
whether
the
Province
will
be
better
govern'd
,
and
his
Majestie
better
serv'd
,
and
whether
they
who
have
succeeded
me
(
though
they
are
great
persons
,
and
great
Captains
)
have
done
,
or
shall
do
hereafter
better
than
I.
But
to
return
to
the
place
where
I
left
off
;
my
Wife
came
to
fetch
me
from
Marsac
,
from
whence
she
carried
me
in
her
Litter
to
Cassaigne
near
unto
Condom
,
where
to
refresh
me
I
was
for
three
weeks
together
so
crucified
with
the
Cholick
,
that
it
had
like
to
have
cu●'d
me
of
all
other
discases
.
In
this
condition
I
had
the
comfort
of
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
,
who
never
left
me
till
he
saw
me
out
of
danger
of
death
;
and
several
Lords
also
both
Catholick
and
Hugonot
came
to
see
me
.
Before
Captain
Montaut
arriv'd
at
Court
the
Queen
dispatcht
away
Monsieur
de
Beaumont
,
Steward
of
the
Prince
of
Navarre's
Houshold
,
by
wh●m
she
sent
me
word
,
that
in
case
I
was
in
the
Territories
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
I
should
forthwith
retire
,
and
put
my
men
into
Garrison
.
See
what
a
sudden
change
was
here
!
I
askt
him
if
there
was
a
Peace
concluded
,
to
which
he
made
answer
,
no
;
but
that
it
was
hoped
there
suddenly
would
.
Why
then
should
the
King
,
said
I
,
put
his
Army
into
Garrison
?
Is
not
the
Country
already
sufficiently
ruin'd
and
destroy'd
?
If
I
do
this
when
the
Peace
shall
come
,
and
that
we
are
to
disband
our
Horse
and
Foot
,
not
one
of
them
but
will
plunder
his
Host
for
a
farewel
,
seeing
themselves
dismissed
without
money
.
Seeing
then
it
is
so
,
The
Army
disbanded
.
that
they
are
order'd
to
be
put
into
Garrisons
,
I
will
even
disband
them
for
all
together
,
and
send
them
every
man
to
his
own
house
.
To
this
end
then
I
desir'd
Monsieur
de
Valence
to
write
,
and
sign
a
Letter
(
I
being
in
no
condition
to
do
it
)
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
forthwith
to
dismiss
the
Army
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
that
every
one
in
four
dayes
should
be
retir'd
to
his
own
home
;
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
.
Monsieur
de
Beaumont
himself
carried
the
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Gondrin
,
and
five
weeks
after
the
Queen
sent
to
me
to
disband
the
Army
,
which
I
had
done
before
,
and
by
so
doing
had
sav'd
the
people
above
500000
Livers
,
as
the
Country
it self
will
witness
.
I
had
sav'd
the
pitiful
4000
Francks
that
I
had
from
the
King
untoucht
,
saving
a
hundred
Crowns
,
that
I
took
out
to
give
Captain
Montaut
to
defray
his
Journey
to
Court
.
And
thus
it
was
that
I
robb'd
the
Exchequer
,
and
poll'd
the
People
.
Such
about
his
Majestie
as
favour
the
Hugonots
,
do
not
care
how
deeply
they
charge
me
with
Calumnies
;
but
I
would
have
the
world
to
know
,
and
do
here
declare
,
that
in
so
many
years
that
I
have
commanded
,
and
in
all
the
great
Employments
wherein
I
have
been
I
could
never
enrich
my self
20000
Francks
,
and
yet
they
stick
not
to
affirm
,
that
I
have
pill'd
and
poll'd
300000
Crowns
.
I
could
wish
it
was
true
,
provided
it
had
been
from
the
Hugonots
our
Enemies
.
God
be
praised
for
all
.
These
slanderers
shall
never
have
that
advantage
over
me
as
to
make
me
hang
down
my
head
,
but
I
will
walk
with
my
face
erect
,
like
a
man
of
honor
.
The
Treasure●s
and
Receivers
are
yet
living
:
let
his
Majesty
enform
himself
of
them
:
let
him
examine
their
accounts
,
where
if
he
find
any
one
single
Lyard
converted
to
my
profit
,
his
Majesty
does
not
do
well
if
he
do
not
bring
me
to
my
Trial.
It
is
no
wonder
his
Majesty
is
so
ill
serv'd
,
as
't
is
reported
he
is
,
considering
he
makes
no
exemple
;
he
is
then
to
blame
himself
,
and
not
those
that
do
it
.
And
as
to
Impositions
and
Taxes
upon
the
People
to
enrich
my self
,
and
to
fill
my
own
Coffers
,
his
Majesty
in
this
case
ought
yet
to
be
more
severe
against
me
than
in
the
other
,
by
how
much
the
people
are
more
to
be
pittied
than
the
King
;
who
if
he
want
money
knows
how
to
make
his
people
find
it
.
'T
is
a
priviledge
our
Kings
have
so
soon
as
they
come
out
of
their
Page-ship
,
as
one
said
of
Lewis
the
Eleventh
;
which
makes
me
conclude
,
that
the
King
ought
to
inflict
a
more
severe
punishment
upon
those
who
●lea
his
people
,
than
if
they
purloin'd
from
his
own
Exchequer
.
The
Commissioners
have
given
an
account
of
all
sorts
of
men
who
have
rais'd
money
,
let
them
look
if
they
can
find
me
in
their
Papers
,
and
if
any
be
come
into
my
purse
.
I
confess
I
have
dispos'd
of
some
Hugonots
Estates
,
who
pretended
to
sit
still
at
home
,
but
were
worse
than
the
others
wh●
were
in
arms
:
neither
was
it
reasonable
,
that
they
should
be
better
used
than
the
poor
Catholicks
,
who
were
gnawn
to
the
very
bones
;
and
had
I
not
done
it
,
the
Gentry
would
have
taken
it
ill
,
and
the
common
Soldier
would
have
revolted
:
for
where
there
is
nothing
to
be
got
but
blows
men
will
hardly
go
volunteer
to
the
Wars
.
Moreover
they
would
have
said
I
had
held
intelligence
with
the
Enemy
,
by
which
means
I
should
not
have
had
a
man
to
follow
me
;
and
I
had
rather
have
died
than
to
have
had
such
a
repute
.
Had
the
King's
Officers
seized
of
these
mens
Estates
,
they
would
have
extracted
no
less
than
a
million
of
Francks
:
but
there
was
juggling
amongst
them
,
and
they
held
intelligence
with
one
another
.
I
have
had
my
share
;
but
it
has
ever
been
fair
prize
,
and
onely
taken
from
such
as
carried
Provisions
and
Merchandize
to
the
Enemy
;
and
yet
I
do
believe
all
I
made
bold
with
being
put
all
together
,
would
not
amount
to
above
3000
Crowns
.
Would
to
God
that
all
the
Chiefs
of
France
had
gone
as
roundly
to
work
for
the
service
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
as
I
,
and
that
by
war
they
had
desir'd
to
establish
peace
;
which
if
they
had
,
not
a
man
in
the
Kingdom
would
have
dar'd
to
have
professed
himself
a
Hugonot
.
But
I
shall
leave
this
unpleasing
discourse
.
A
little
while
after
the
Peace
was
published
,
the
articles
of
which
were
very
much
to
the
Enemies
advantage
.
The
Peace
published
.
We
had
beaten
,
and
beaten
them
over
,
and
over
again
;
but
notwithstanding
they
had
evermore
such
an
interest
in
the
King's
Council
,
that
all
the
Edicts
continually
ran
very
high
in
their
favour
.
We
got
the
better
by
arms
,
but
they
alwayes
over-reached
us
in
those
confounded
writings
.
Ah
,
poor
Prince
,
how
wofully
are
you
serv'd
,
how
ruinously
are
you
adviz'd
!
If
your
majesty
take
not
heed
,
your
Kingdom
from
the
most
flourishing
,
will
be
made
the
most
miserable
that
ever
was
;
which
though
it
was
in
the
Reigns
of
your
Grandfather
and
Royal
Father
,
assaulted
with
many
and
potent
Enemies
,
and
continually
engag'd
in
war
,
wherein
I
have
ever
faithfully
serv'd
,
yet
matters
still
went
on
in
excellent
good
order
,
and
Commands
were
not
prophan'd
,
as
in
these
dayes
.
I
pass
by
the
injury
your
Majesty
does
your self
,
in
giving
your
Enemies
so
great
advantages
by
these
fine
Edicts
.
I
shall
not
meddle
with
the
corruption
of
your
Courts
of
Judicature
,
nor
the
abuses
in
your
Treasure
,
I
only
beg
leave
to
say
something
concerning
the
ordering
of
your
Militia
;
for
should
I
plunge
my self
further
into
what
has
caused
the
ruine
of
your
Kingdom
,
I
should
be
forced
to
speak
too
loud
,
and
that
of
no
little
ones
.
I
know
,
Sir
,
very
well
,
that
your
Majesty
will
not
do
me
the
honor
to
read
my
Book
;
you
have
other
employment
,
and
your
time
is
too
precious
to
be
lavisht
in
reading
the
life
of
a
Soldier
,
but
perhaps
some
one
who
shall
have
read
it
,
in
discourse
may
give
your
Majesty
some
account
of
what
it
contains
.
For
which
reason
I
have
assum'd
the
boldness
to
direct
this
short
discourse
I
am
about
to
make
to
your
Majesties
observation
,
and
I
beseech
you
take
a
little
notice
of
it
,
forasmuch
as
therein
are
laid
open
the
causes
of
those
disasters
I
have
seen
happen
in
our
Kingdom
within
these
fifty
years
;
in
the
beginning
of
which
I
first
took
up
arms
in
the
Reign
of
your
Grandfather
,
King
Francis
of
blessed
memory
,
during
whose
Reign
a
Custom
was
introduced
,
which
I
conceive
to
be
very
prejudicial
to
your
State
.
Your
Majesty
may
alter
it
,
and
in
so
doing
do
a
great
right
to
your self
and
your
Kingdom
,
as
to
the
concern
of
arms
.
A
young
Prince
,
as
you
are
,
for
birth
the
greatest
and
the
first
of
Christendom
ought
evermore
to
learn
of
old
Captains
.
Your
Majesty
is
naturally
martial
,
and
have
a
genero●s
heart
,
and
therefore
will
not
,
I
hope
disdain
the
advice
of
an
old
Soldier
,
your
Subject
,
and
Servant
.
I
remember
the
time
when
your
Majesty
took
a
delight
to
talk
with
me
in
private
,
then
when
you
went
your
Expedition
to
Bayonne
,
and
then
very
well
perceiv'd
that
your
discourse
exceeded
the
capacity
of
your
age
,
and
●o
such
a
degree
,
that
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
might
your
Majesty
have
had
your
own
way
,
all
things
had
succeeded
a
great
deal
better
:
for
though
you
had
done
nothing
but
only
shewed
your self
,
and
have
let
your
people
see
,
that
you
was
in
person
in
your
Army
,
you
had
at
least
gain'd
the
hearts
of
many
,
and
astonisht
the
rest
,
and
consequently
had
,
without
dispute
been
much
better
serv'd
in
this
your
Majesties
maturer
Age.
I
do
believe
it
was
one
of
the
greatest
errors
they
made
you
commit
(
for
it
was
not
your
Majesties
fault
that
you
was
shut
up
when
your
A●mies
marcht
.
)
The
people
of
your
Kingdom
are
a
good
and
an
affectionate
people
,
and
rejoyce
to
see
their
King
,
so
that
your
presence
would
have
inspir'd
a
great
many
,
and
particularly
of
our
Country
of
Guienne
with
wiser
and
more
loyal
Councils
than
some
of
them
have
since
embrac
't
.
But
I
proceed
to
my
discourse
.
Sir
,
when
your
Majestie
conferres
the
place
of
a
President
,
a
Chancellor
,
a
Lieutenant
Criminal
,
or
any
other
Office
of
Judicature
upon
any
one
,
it
is
evermore
with
this
reservation
,
that
they
shall
not
execute
any
of
these
Charges
till
first
they
shall
be
examin'd
by
your
Parliaments
,
which
are
full
of
wi●e
and
learned
men
:
and
oftentimes
your
Maj●stie
gives
order
,
that
they
shall
first
be
examin'd
by
your
Chancellor
,
before
they
present
themselves
before
the
Parliaments
,
which
are
to
determine
of
their
Capacities
,
and
whether
or
no
they
be
sufficiently
read
in
the
Law
,
not
to
be
in
danger
of
erring
in
the
Arrests
and
Judgments
they
are
to
make
in
their
Administrations
,
that
so
right
may
be
done
to
those
of
your
Subjects
to
whom
it
s●all
duly
appertein
.
This
,
Sir
,
is
a
good
and
an
equitable
way
of
proceeding
,
for
you
owe
us
Justice
impartial
,
and
according
to
the
weight
of
the
Ballance
.
'T
is
a
right
to
which
we
are
born
,
and
the
chief
thing
you
owe
indifferently
to
all
;
and
therefore
it
is
admirably
well
done
,
to
make
them
pass
those
strict
and
severe
Inquisitions
that
are
requir'd
in
the
Chambers
of
your
Parliaments
assembled
.
Yet
can
it
not
be
ordered
so
,
that
Justice
in
all
things
is
alwaies
duly
executed
.
You
ought
,
Sir
,
to
do
the
same
in
all
other
Offices
and
Commands
you
confer
in
your
Kingdom
;
Disorders
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
through
the
defect
of
inexperienced
Officers
.
and
yet
I
see
that
the
first
that
makes
suit
to
your
Majestie
for
the
Government
of
a
place
,
a
Company
of
Gens-d'arms
,
or
of
Foot
,
or
the
Office
of
a
Camp-master
,
without
considering
what
loss
or
detriment
may
thereby
ensue
,
either
to
your
own
person
,
or
your
Kingdom
,
you
easily
grant
it
,
perhaps
at
the
recommendation
of
the
first
Lady
that
speaks
for
it
,
and
that
perhaps
your
Majesty
has
danced
with
over
night
at
a
Ball
;
for
whatsoever
affairs
are
on
foot
,
the
Ball
must
trot
.
Sir
,
these
Ladies
have
too
much
credit
in
your
Court
.
O
how
many
mischiefs
have
,
and
do
daily
arise
,
from
having
so
lightly
conferr'd
these
Commands
!
And
although
your
Majesties
proceeding
be
prudent
,
and
just
in
exposing
your
Officers
of
the
long
Robe
to
the
utmost
test
,
it
is
not
however
of
so
great
importance
to
your
State
.
For
what
loss
can
you
sustain
if
they
be
ignorant
?
it
falls
not
upon
you
;
for
he
that
gains
the
Tryal
though
contrary
to
Law
and
right
,
pays
you
the
same
duties
that
he
did
who
is
nonsuited
in
his
cause
;
by
which
means
you
lose
nothing
of
your
Revenue
,
it
is
still
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
what
imports
it
to
you
whether
Iohn
or
Peter
be
Lord
of
such
,
or
such
a
Mannor
so
long
as
you
have
your
Fee-farm
rents
still
duly
paid
you
?
We
are
all
your
Subject
:
But
the
error
and
ignorance
of
Governors
and
Captains
who
obtein
Places
and
Commands
with
great
case
,
at
the
first
word
of
the
first
that
asks
,
is
infinitely
prejudicial
to
your
Kingdom
,
and
herein
I
am
very
confident
all
the
great
Captains
and
men
of
honor
that
are
zealous
for
your
service
will
be
of
my
opinion
.
If
your
Majesty
give
the
Government
of
a
Place
to
a
man
of
no
experience
,
and
who
has
never
been
in
such
a
Command
before
,
see
what
will
follow
.
First
it
is
an
old
saying
,
that
When
the
eye
sees
what
before
it
never
saw
,
the
heart
thinks
that
which
before
it
never
thought
.
If
therefore
a
Siege
be
clapt
down
before
him
,
how
is
it
to
be
expected
that
he
should
disengage
himself
?
how
is
it
possible
he
should
understand
and
discover
the
designs
of
the
Enemy
,
on
what
part
they
can
or
will
assault
him
?
which
there
is
a
way
to
do
without
a
Spy
,
as
I
have
made
it
to
appear
by
what
I
did
at
Sienna
.
How
should
he
know
how
to
fortifie
and
secure
himself
,
and
in
short
do
a
thousand
,
and
a
thousand
things
that
will
be
necessary
to
be
done
,
if
he
have
never
before
been
engag'd
in
such
affairs
?
Such
as
have
been
ten
times
besieg'd
are
apt
enough
to
be
startled
at
it
,
and
oftentimes
so
astonisht
that
they
know
not
where
they
are
.
Now
when
your
Majesty
hears
that
your
place
is
going
to
be
beleaguer'd
,
you
will
presently
fall
to
raising
an
Armie
,
as
you
have
good
reason
to
do
,
not
daring
to
rely
upon
the
small
experience
of
this
young
Governor
,
and
perhaps
shall
be
constrain'd
to
go
in
haste
in
your
own
person
,
or
at
least
to
send
one
of
my
Lords
your
Brothers
;
where
either
the
Town
must
be
lost
,
or
you
must
hazard
a
Battel
,
where
your self
,
or
one
of
your
Brothers
who
shall
command
your
Armie
may
be
slain
,
together
with
several
Princes
of
you
blood
,
and
a
great
number
of
your
best
Captains
.
Consider
then
,
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
the
mighty
loss
and
misadventure
that
depends
upon
your
easie
conferring
such
a
Command
upon
a
man
,
without
first
knowing
what
he
is
able
to
do
.
For
if
he
is
a
man
of
experience
,
and
that
he
has
manifested
himself
in
all
places
where
he
has
been
under
good
Leaders
,
to
be
a
man
of
courage
and
understanding
;
so
soon
as
he
shall
enter
into
the
place
,
he
will
presently
fall
to
considering
of
the
strength
,
and
weakness
of
it
,
recollecting
what
he
has
seen
done
elsewhere
,
where
he
has
been
engag'd
under
another
,
The
diligence
requir'd
in
a
Chief
and
what
he
has
seen
such
and
such
a
Captain
do
upon
the
like
occasion
;
and
thereupon
will
suddenly
take
order
for
the
defects
of
the
place
,
and
begin
to
fortifie
.
He
will
also
demand
of
you
an
Engineer
,
will
enform
you
of
the
Ammunition
both
of
Victual
,
Arms
,
and
Artillerie
that
he
has
found
there
,
and
will
never
cease
solliciting
till
you
have
supplied
him
with
all
things
necessarie
,
knowing
very
well
what
an
inconvenience
the
loss
of
the
place
would
bring
upon
you
.
When
so
soon
as
your
Majestie
shall
have
furnisht
him
with
all
he
desires
,
and
that
by
his
foresight
he
shall
have
provided
against
all
the
defects
of
the
place
,
he
may
then
know
what
he
has
to
trust
to
,
and
shall
have
leisure
to
consider
what
he
has
to
do
,
without
precipitation
,
which
I
have
ever
observ'd
to
be
very
dangerous
in
war
,
unless
it
be
in
an
affair
that
requires
extreme
hast
and
diligence
.
And
herein
two
things
present
themselves
to
your
Majesties
consideration
;
the
first
,
that
when
your
Enemy
shall
have
heard
of
the
valour
of
your
Governor
,
and
his
great
experience
,
together
with
the
great
foresight
and
diligence
wherewith
he
has
been
careful
to
remedie
the
defects
of
his
place
,
and
the
good
discipline
he
there
maintains
;
is
it
to
be
supposed
,
that
he
will
venture
to
attacque
a
man
qualified
with
the
forenamed
virtues
?
I
do
believe
there
is
no
A●●ailant
in
the
world
but
would
think
of
it
twice
before
he
would
once
resolve
to
do
it
,
That
the
valour
of
a
Governor
withholds
an
Enemy
from
coming
to
attacque
him
,
and
if
he
call
a
Council
about
it
,
he
will
find
that
hardly
one
old
Captain
will
advise
him
to
go
on
to
his
own
ruine
;
and
if
the
Chief
be
a
circumspect
and
experienced
man
,
the
counsel
of
the
young
hot-headed
fellows
must
not
be
preferr'd
to
that
of
the
old
Soldiers
,
for
they
better
understand
the
business
of
the
world
than
the
others
do
:
and
are
unwilling
to
hazard
the
honor
they
have
got
;
forasmuch
as
men
look
only
upon
the
last
of
our
actions
,
without
much
regarding
what
they
have
perform'd
before
.
So
much
concerning
the
first
.
Now
the
second
thing
that
presents
it self
to
your
Majesties
consideration
,
is
,
that
your
Majestie
reflecting
upon
the
valour
of
the
person
you
have
entrusted
with
defence
of
your
place
,
his
diligence
,
and
experience
,
will
be
at
quiet
within
your self
,
knowing
very
well
that
such
a
man
will
do
no
unhandsome
things
,
but
will
be
tender
of
his
own
honor
,
as
well
as
careful
of
his
trust
:
by
which
means
you
shall
have
time
to
raise
your
Armie
at
leisure
,
and
shall
come
to
encamp
your self
in
an
advantagious
place
,
where
if
your
Enemie
come
to
assault
you
,
he
shall
be
defeated
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
if
he
offer
to
assault
the
Town
,
you
lye
so
close
in
his
Rear
,
that
let
the
Breach
be
never
so
wide
,
he
dares
not
go
to
the
assault
,
forasmuch
as
whether
he
enter
or
no
he
is
certain
to
be
defeated
,
for
you
surprize
him
in
disorder
;
which
will
make
him
very
warie
of
attempting
any
thing
,
where
his
ruine
is
so
manifest
before
him
;
and
either
force
him
to
raise
his
Siege
,
and
betake
himself
to
some
other
Enterprize
,
or
else
come
to
assault
you
in
your
Fort
;
which
also
he
will
have
a
care
of
doing
,
as
was
the
Emperor
Charles
at
the
Camp
in
Provence
,
at
the
time
when
your
Majesties
Grandfather
was
fortified
in
the
plain
field
,
and
that
the
Enemie
made
a
shew
of
attacquing
Marseilles
.
You
are
evermore
to
take
heed
of
committing
errors
in
the
beginning
of
a
War
;
for
if
your
affairs
have
once
a
disrepute
upon
them
in
the
beginning
,
your
Majestie
may
be
assured
,
that
your
Soldiers
will
lose
courage
,
and
every
one
will
seek
an
opportunity
to
run
away
,
insomuch
that
you
are
never
to
hope
your
Army
shall
do
any
thing
to
purpose
after
.
Of
which
I
shall
give
your
Majestie
some
Exemples
,
that
you
may
see
of
how
great
importance
it
is
to
have
a
good
Governor
in
a
Town
of
War
.
Of
these
Exemples
,
the
first
shall
be
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
defeated
before
Nancy
.
who
after
having
lost
two
Battels
against
the
Swiss
at
Morat
,
came
with
his
ba●led
Army
to
sit
down
before
Nancy
,
which
he
thought
to
surprize
,
René
King
of
Sicily
,
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
never
dreaming
that
he
would
come
to
besiege
that
place
;
by
which
means
it
was
totally
unprovided
,
both
of
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
and
Men.
King
René
had
with
him
five
or
six
Gascon
Gentlemen
(
for
these
Princes
of
Lorrain
have
ever
had
a
great
kindness
for
our
Nation
)
namely
Captain
Gratian
Daguerre
,
a
poor
Gentleman
of
this
Country
call'd
Pons
,
another
call'd
Gaian
,
and
another
whose
name
was
Roquepines
;
the
others
were
slain
during
the
Siege
,
where
these
brave
Gascons
did
so
valiantly
behave
themselves
,
that
with
some
of
the
Country
people
that
put
themselves
into
the
Town
,
and
some
Gentlemen
of
the
said
Country
,
they
defended
the
Town
,
and
endur'd
the
last
extremity
of
famine
,
by
that
means
giving
King
René
leisure
to
go
himself
into
Switzerland
to
fetch
his
relief
.
King
Lewis
the
Eleventh
of
France
would
not
openly
assist
him
,
by
reason
of
the
League
he
had
contracted
with
the
Duke
;
but
(
as
you
Princes
ordinarily
do
)
he
favour'd
him
understand
,
and
disbanded
four
hundred
men
at
arms
,
that
were
advanc'd
as
far
as
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
within
two
leagues
of
Nancy
;
so
that
when
the
Duke
saw
the
Swiss
coming
upon
him
,
he
raised
the
Siege
,
and
there
lost
both
the
Battel
and
his
life
.
Had
Iohn
d'
Albert
King
of
Navarre
,
The
loss
of
Pampelona
.
when
he
saw
the
Forces
of
Ferdinand
coming
to
fall
upon
him
,
put
one
or
two
good
Captains
into
Pampelona
,
he
had
not
so
poorly
lost
his
Kingdom
,
as
he
did
;
for
there
wanted
only
a
good
man
to
have
stopt
the
Career
of
the
Spaniard
,
the
place
was
good
enough
.
But
he
lost
the
Kingdom
both
for
himself
and
his
Posterity
;
for
it
is
in
too
good
a
hand
●ver
to
〈◊〉
it
.
These
are
two
Examples
of
Antiquity
that
I
have
receiv'd
from
the
old
Captains
of
that
Age
;
and
I
have
heard
others
related
,
which
I
could
here
set
down
;
but
I
leave
those
to
the
Historians
,
who
are
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
them
than
I
,
and
will
now
present
your
Majesty
with
some
of
my
own
.
K●ng
Francis
your
Grandfather
laid
Siege
to
Pavie
,
where
I
was
;
he
found
within
it
A●tonio
de
Lev●
a
Spaniard
,
〈◊〉
Leva
a
g●ea●
C●●ta●n
.
and
a
man
that
by
a
long
practice
in
arms
had
gain'd
as
great
exp●rience
as
any
other
Captain
that
has
been
these
hundred
years
.
He
had
within
but
three
Ensigns
of
Italians
,
and
three
thousand
German
Foot
.
His
Majesty
h●ld
him
above
seven
months
be●ieg'd
,
in
which
time
he
had
given
several
assaul●s
,
though
the
place
was
not
very
strong
;
but
this
Captain
by
his
industrie
and
valour
supply'd
all
other
de●●●●s
,
and
defended
it
so
long
,
that
he
gave
Monsieur
de
Bourbon
time
to
go
fetch
relief
〈◊〉
of
Germ●ny
,
and
come
and
sight
a
Battel
with
the
King
,
which
he
won
,
and
took
the
King
prisoner
;
and
had
the
said
Sieur
de
Bourbon
in
the
heat
of
this
victory
turn'd
his
Forces
towards
France
,
I
know
not
how
matters
would
have
gone
;
and
all
these
successes
be●el
the
Emperor
for
hav●ng
made
choice
of
this
old
Warriour
,
who
put
a
stop
to
our
Kings
fortune
.
The
D●ke
of
〈…〉
Of
recent
memory
the
valiant
Duke
of
Guise
put
a
shameful
baffle
upon
the
Emperor
Charles
at
Metz
,
whom
he
constrain'd
ignominiously
to
raise
his
Siege
,
whereup●n
his
gr●at
Army
van●sht
into
nothing
,
through
the
sole
virtue
of
the
Chief
that
oppos'd
him
.
His
S●n
at
P●●cti●r●s
.
And
again
in
these
late
Commotions
his
Son
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
that
n●w
is
,
has
preserv'd
Poictieres
,
a
great
City
without
a
Fortress
,
which
had
it
been
taken
by
the
Admiral
,
he
had
commanded
all
Poictau
and
Xaintonge
to
the
very
Gates
of
Bordea●●
,
wherein
the
virtue
of
this
young
Prince
very
much
reliev'd
your
Majesties
affairs
,
and
was
signally
serviceable
to
the
whole
Kingdom
.
In
like
manner
your
Majesti●s
Victory
at
Monconto●r
was
demurr'd
by
the
choice
your
Enemies
made
of
Captain
Pilles
left
in
St.
Iean
,
Captain
Pilles
at
St.
I●●n
.
where
the
valour
of
this
Chief
,
who
very
well
understood
how
to
defend
his
Post
,
set
the
Plugonot
affairs
again
on
foot
,
who
by
that
means
had
leisure
to
steal
away
,
and
to
come
to
fall
upon
us
in
Guienne
.
I
have
been
told
,
that
he
was
well
assisted
by
a
Captain
,
a
very
brave
Soldier
,
call'd
la
Mote
Puiols
;
but
had
they
let
me
alone
at
the
Battel
of
V●r
,
I
had
taken
order
with
him
for
ever
making
war
against
you
more
;
for
I
had
my
sword
at
his
throat
,
when
some
body
,
I
know
not
who
,
pull'd
him
away
from
me
,
and
sav'd
him
.
If
the
Admiral
was
upon
his
confession
,
he
would
not
d●ny
but
that
my
sole
person
hindred
him
from
attacquing
Agen
,
which
is
no
tenable
place
;
doubt
not
then
Sir
,
but
that
the
valour
of
one
single
man
is
able
to
give
a
stop
to
a
torrent
of
success
.
Your
Kingdom
is
the
best
peopled
of
any
Kingdom
in
the
world
,
and
you
are
rich
in
great
and
faithful
Captains
,
if
you
please
to
employ
them
,
and
not
take
in
such
as
are
incapable
of
command
.
Charles
the
Emperor
,
as
I
have
oft
been
told
,
made
his
boasts
that
he
had
better
Commanders
than
the
late
King
Francis
;
and
in
truth
he
had
very
good
ones
,
but
ours
were
nothing
inferior
to
them
.
You
have
choice
enough
,
Sir
,
to
put
into
your
Frontier
places
.
Frang●t
at
Fontarabi
.
Do
but
consider
of
how
great
moment
was
the
loss
of
Fontarabie
,
through
the
little
experience
of
Captain
Franget
,
and
how
dear
the
loss
of
Bullen
cost
your
Father
through
the
little
experience
of
the
Si●ur
de
Vervins
,
The
Sieur
de
Vervi●●
at
Bullen
.
who
was
Governor
there
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
you
may
,
Sir
,
please
to
remember
(
for
I
am
certain
you
have
heard
it
)
what
honour
and
advantage
ac●r●'d
from
the
election
your
Royal
Father
,
Sansac
at
Mira
d●
,
and
Mont●●c
at
Si●nna
.
my
good
Master
,
made
of
that
old
Cavalier
Monsieur
de
Sansac
,
who
so
long
sustein'd
the
Siege
at
Miranda
;
and
the
choice
he
was
pleased
to
make
of
my
poor
person
for
the
defence
of
Sienna
,
which
was
honourable
to
the
French
name
.
The
security
of
a
place
,
Sir
,
depends
upon
the
Chief
,
who
may
make
every
one
to
fight
,
so
much
as
the
very
Children
,
which
will
make
an
Enemy
very
unwilling
to
attacque
him
.
Behold
then
,
Sir
,
how
much
it
imports
your
State
,
your
People
,
and
your
own
Honour
;
for
it
will
evermore
be
said
,
and
recorded
to
posterity
,
that
it
was
Charles
the
Ninth
who
lost
such
and
such
a
place
;
from
which
Fame
God
defend
you
.
It
shall
live
in
history
for
ever
,
and
all
the
good
and
evil
that
befals
you
in
your
Reign
shall
be
recorded
,
and
the
evil
rather
than
the
good
.
Be
then
,
Sir
,
circumspect
,
and
consider
of
it
thrice
before
you
deliver
to
any
one
the
defence
of
a
place
,
and
do
not
think
it
sufficient
that
the
man
is
valiant
,
he
must
also
be
a
man
of
experience
.
As
to
what
concerns
a
Captain
of
Gens-d'arms
,
Of
Captains
of
Gens
d'arms
.
you
make
no
more
of
creating
him
at
the
request
of
the
first
that
recommends
him
to
you
,
than
you
would
do
of
a
Searjeant
of
the
Chasteler
of
Paris
,
who
afterwards
coming
to
be
present
at
a
Battel
,
you
shall
give
him
such
a
Post
to
make
good
,
where
the
poor
man
not
knowing
how
to
take
his
advantage
,
either
through
want
of
courage
or
conduct
,
shall
make
you
lose
this
Post
,
and
by
that
means
not
only
encourage
the
Enemy
to
save
the
day
,
but
shall
moreover
discourage
your
own
people
;
for
four
running
Cowards
are
sufficient
to
draw
all
the
rest
after
them
,
even
the
Leaders
themselves
.
And
although
they
be
b●ave
enough
in
their
own
persons
,
and
would
ma●e
head
▪
yet
,
if
they
know
not
how
to
command
,
nor
understand
which
way
to
play
the
●●st
of
their
Game
,
all
will
run
into
confusion
;
for
that
it
at
that
moment
depends
wh●lly
upon
him
,
and
not
upon
the
General
,
who
cannot
have
his
eye
in
all
places
at
once
;
and
in
the
noise
and
confusion
of
a
Battel
,
it
is
impossible
he
should
provide
for
all
things
.
●e
then
who
has
the
Charge
of
a
Post
,
or
the
Command
of
a
Wing
,
if
he
want
experience
,
and
have
never
before
been
engag'd
in
such
affairs
,
how
is
it
possible
to
be
expected
that
he
should
either
command
,
or
execute
?
And
here
's
a
Battel
lost
,
and
your
own
p●rs●n
,
if
you
are
there
,
either
kill'd
or
taken
;
for
I
have
never
heard
of
any
King
of
France
that
ever
ran
away
.
Neither
is
any
better
to
be
expected
in
any
other
Enterprize
that
shall
be
committed
to
the
execution
of
such
a
man
.
Take
heed
then
,
Sir
,
to
whom
you
give
your
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
;
't
is
●it
that
the
young
ones
should
be
Apprenti●●s
,
and
l●arn
of
the
old
.
I
know
very
well
that
Princes
are
to
be
excepted
from
this
Rule
,
who
have
ordinarily
brave
Lieutenants
,
who
in
effect
are
the
Chiefs
,
for
the
said
young
Princes
in
their
own
persons
are
not
usually
there
.
Your
Majestie
has
also
Mareschaux
de
Camp
,
Of
Marescha●●
and
Camp-Masters
.
and
Camp-Masters
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
both
of
them
employments
of
great
importance
,
for
they
are
to
discover
all
things
,
and
in
case
the
Arm●es
lye
near
they
are
to
make
their
discovery
together
,
for
the
one
can
do
nothing
without
the
other
,
and
together
must
bring
you
back
an
account
of
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
ordering
of
the
Battel
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
after
having
viewed
the
situation
of
the
place
,
and
the
Grownd
where
the
Horse
is
to
be
drawn
up
,
and
the
Foot
also
;
and
being
agreed
together
,
are
to
bring
you
back
a
report
of
all
;
whereupon
you
shall
in
your
Council
conclude
what
you
have
to
do
:
but
you
are
of
necessity
to
ground
your
resolution
upon
their
intelligence
,
which
if
they
be
not
men
of
experience
,
O
Sir
,
how
many
Errors
will
they
cause
you
to
commit
!
It
is
therefore
very
necessary
that
the
men
who
discharge
these
Offices
should
have
three
qualities
;
of
which
the
first
is
a
long
experience
;
for
if
they
be
men
long
beaten
to
the
practice
of
Arms
,
and
that
they
have
been
eye-witnesses
of
some
miscarriages
in
the
Armies
wherein
they
have
serv'd
,
provided
they
retein
it
;
that
very
observation
will
make
them
circumspect
and
careful
of
falling
into
the
like
error
.
The
second
quality
requir'd
in
men
that
are
entrusted
with
these
Offices
,
is
,
that
they
be
bold
and
adventurous
(
for
your
Mareschaux
and
Maisters
de
Camp
,
of
all
others
must
not
be
Cowards
)
or
at
least
if
they
are
not
more
valiant
than
ordinary
,
(
for
I
do
not
desire
they
should
be
Rowlands
)
they
must
not
be
afraid
of
blows
;
for
if
these
men
be
timerous
,
you
are
not
to
expect
that
your
Army
should
do
any
thing
to
purpose
;
by
reason
that
they
will
evermore
quarter
your
Army
in
fear
and
apprehension
,
and
consequently
alwaies
encamp
at
a
disadvantage
;
by
which
means
if
your
Adversary
General
be
a
man
of
Judgment
,
and
practis'd
in
such
affairs
,
he
will
easily
discern
your
Armie
to
be
in
fear
,
as
I
my self
have
often
judg'd
in
exercising
this
Command
,
by
the
meer
observation
of
the
Enemies
manner
of
encamping
,
and
have
seldom
been
d●ceiv'd
.
Which
is
a
thing
of
all
others
of
the
greatest
danger
,
forasmuch
as
nothing
so
much
encourages
both
the
Officers
and
the
Soldiers
of
an
Armie
,
as
to
know
that
their
Enemi●
marches
and
encamps
in
fear
.
The
last
qualitie
requir'd
in
this
sort
of
Officers
,
is
,
that
they
be
circumspect
and
diligent
;
which
three
qualities
will
render
them
perfect
and
comple●●
.
They
must
not
be
men
that
love
to
sleep
a
la
Francoise
,
nor
slow
dreaming
people
,
that
are
long
and
tedious
in
resolving
,
they
must
have
their
feet
,
hands
,
and
understandings
prompt
and
quick
,
and
their
eye
evermore
at
watch
;
for
upon
their
vigilancie
and
providence
depends
the
safety
of
the
whole
Armie
.
It
is
more●ver
necessary
,
that
in
the
Election
your
Majesty
or
your
Lieutenant
shall
make
of
such
persons
,
you
narrowly
pry
and
examine
that
there
be
no
unkindness
,
or
dissimulation
betwixt
them
;
for
whe●e
there
is
Enmity
,
there
is
evermore
envy
,
and
that
being
betwixt
them
,
tho
one
will
never
approve
what
the
other
shall
do
,
and
they
will
be
eternally
in
dispute
,
from
whence
nothing
but
mischief
can
ensue
.
There
is
no
Trade
so
full
of
jealousie
and
j●ggling
as
this
of
ours
,
and
betwixt
men
that
do
not
love
one
another
there
is
nothing
but
contradiction
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
if
they
be
good
friends
,
the
one
will
evermore
supply
the
defects
of
the
other
,
and
they
will
argue
what
is
fittest
to
be
done
,
amicably
,
and
without
doing
one
another
the
least
●ll
Office
:
for
they
are
by
the
Rule
of
〈◊〉
,
whether
in
quartering
the
Army
,
or
in
discovering
the
Enemy
,
to
be
alwaies
together
.
They
are
also
before
the
Kings
Lieutenant
to
dispute
about
the
Quarters
,
and
to
●hew
their
reasons
why
they
take
them
up
in
that
place
,
and
are
likewise
to
appoint
to
what
Post
the
Cavalrie
is
to
retire
in
case
of
a
Charge
,
whether
to
the
Avant-Guard
,
or
●o
the
Battel
,
though
it
ought
more
properly
to
be
to
the
Avant-Guard
,
by
reason
that
the
Cavalrie
is
a
member
belonging
to
it
.
It
is
also
necessary
that
they
judg
well
of
the
Enemies
Avenues
,
and
accordingly
where
to
plant
the
Artillery
,
where
to
encamp
the
Battel
,
and
where
the
General
shall
take
his
place
;
and
in
case
of
an
Alarm
,
where
to
plant
the
Guard
,
and
where
to
place
the
Centinels
;
in
short
,
all
things
pass
through
their
care
and
conduct
.
When
these
,
together
with
him
that
commands
the
Army
shall
be
perfect
in
all
this
,
and
shall
have
order'd
all
things
as
they
ought
to
be
,
they
can
never
be
surpriz'd
:
forasmuch
as
they
shall
so
well
have
provided
for
all
things
necessary
,
that
not
a
man
in
the
whole
Army
but
will
know
what
he
has
to
do
;
which
being
granted
,
every
one
will
confess
that
Army
cannot
possibly
fall
into
any
disorder
:
for
all
the
losses
that
such
bodies
usually
sustein
proceed
only
from
negligence
and
supineness
.
This
good
order
in
quartering
ought
evermore
to
be
observ'd
,
whether
far
off
,
or
near
to
the
Enemy
,
and
also
upon
a
March
,
which
being
done
,
the
Army
can
never
encounter
any
accident
or
novelty
that
can
discompose
it
,
when
the
Enemy
shall
be
near
at
hand
:
but
if
they
shall
deferre
to
do
it
till
necessity
requires
,
they
will
not
find
the
Soldiers
either
so
ready
,
or
so
well
dispos'd
;
and
besides
it
sometimes
falls
out
,
that
they
think
the
Enemy
at
a
great
distance
,
when
he
shall
rise
earlier
than
they
,
and
come
to
beat
up
their
Quarters
.
Moreover
they
ought
in
such
a
case
to
maintain
a
better
intelligence
betwixt
themselves
than
upon
a
march
,
and
then
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
is
to
be
joyn'd
with
them
,
and
indeed
upon
these
three
persons
next
to
the
General
the
loss
or
gain
of
a
Battel
depends
.
Judg
you
then
,
Sir
,
whether
these
Employments
are
to
be
dispos'd
of
with
so
great
facility
,
since
the
loss
and
overthrow
of
your
Armies
proceed
from
their
insufficiency
or
negligence
.
When
ever
your
Majesty
or
your
Lieutenants
shall
make
Election
of
such
persons
,
your
hearts
ought
to
tremble
with
fear
at
so
unadvised
a
choice
.
Captains
of
Foot
.
And
you
ought
to
consider
of
it
more
than
once
.
You
have
,
Sir
,
next
your
Captains
of
Foot
,
to
whom
you
give
Commissions
at
the
fancie
of
a
Monsieur
or
a
Madam
,
who
recommend
them
out
of
a
desire
they
have
to
preferre
their
own
Relations
and
Creatures
,
and
to
oblige
others
.
From
these
Commands
ill
bestow'd
,
almost
as
many
mischiefs
may
proceed
as
from
the
former
;
whether
it
be
at
the
defence
of
a
Breach
,
or
in
leading
a
Foot
Company
in
a
day
of
Battel
,
or
in
any
other
Enterprize
of
importance
to
your
affairs
:
for
if
he
who
takes
upon
him
such
a
Command
,
is
not
such
as
he
ought
to
be
,
he
will
be
defeated
through
his
own
fault
,
and
all
the
men
lost
that
are
under
his
Command
,
where
the
damage
and
dishonor
will
be
yours
,
and
the
foldness
and
courage
of
your
Enemie
will
every
day
encrease
.
Of
which
your
Majestie
both
has
seen
,
and
do
now
see
the
Experience
.
At
the
time
when
I
first
entred
into
arms
,
the
Title
of
a
Captain
was
a
Title
of
honor
,
and
Gentlemen
of
good
Families
were
proud
of
it
:
But
now-a-daies
every
Plow-boy
and
Carter
that
has
commanded
but
in
the
qualitie
of
a
Corporal
takes
upon
him
that
Title
.
You
will
say
,
Sir
,
perhaps
,
that
we
who
are
your
Majesties
Lieutenants
are
in
fault
for
this
,
but
you
must
pardon
us
if
you
please
:
for
it
proceeds
principally
from
you
,
who
have
begun
to
conferre
these
Commands
upon
little
people
,
so
that
now
the
Gentlemen
disdain
them
.
In
your
Grandfathers
time
the
Foot
Companies
consisted
of
a
thousand
men
,
which
was
a
noble
Command
,
and
that
was
no
small
ease
to
your
Treasure
,
there
being
not
near
so
many
foot
Officers
requir'd
as
I
have
said
elsewhere
:
but
now
it
is
a
very
great
disorder
,
and
for
which
your
Majestie
would
do
well
to
find
out
some
remedy
,
that
so
many
Captainets
may
return
to
be
common
Soldiers
.
And
the
same
medly
is
at
this
day
observ'd
amongst
your
Knights
of
the
Order
,
which
is
a
very
great
confusion
.
Now
,
Sir
,
what
does
all
this
mean
?
but
that
to
determine
of
differences
and
Suits
in
Law
your
Majesty
makes
all
your
Judges
to
pass
a
strict
Examination
,
though
you
your self
can
lose
nothing
by
the
sentence
,
let
it
go
which
way
it
will
;
whereas
where
it
immediately
concerns
your
own
life
,
and
the
lives
of
my
Lords
your
Brothers
,
and
of
all
the
Princes
and
great
Captains
of
your
Armie
,
and
consequently
the
ruine
of
your
Kingdom
,
your
Majestie
without
any
manner
of
difficulty
,
or
consideration
,
conferres
Commands
and
Governments
upon
the
first
that
make
suit
for
them
.
Sir
,
there
is
an
old
saying
Si
le
Fol
un
conseil
te
donne
,
N'en
fay
refus
pour
la
personne
▪
If
the
Fool
good
advice
deliver
,
Slight
not
the
counsel
for
the
Giver
.
Which
I
bring
in
here
to
excuse
the
advice
I
intend
humbly
to
offer
to
your
Majestie
,
and
which
you
ought
to
take
in
good
part
from
me
,
who
am
at
this
day
the
oldest
Captain
in
your
Kingdom
;
and
who
from
the
passages
I
have
seen
in
my
time
,
ought
in
reason
to
have
gain'd
some
experience
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
Counsel
that
I
will
presume
to
give
you
,
is
,
that
your
Majestie
would
take
exemple
by
the
Examination
whereby
the
bodies
of
your
Parliaments
are
compos'd
,
where
the
several
members
are
first
to
present
themselves
before
your
Chancellor
,
your
President
and
Counsellors
,
to
be
examin'd
of
their
sufficiencie
,
who
if
they
thereupon
be
found
incapable
,
they
are
sent
back
to
studie
till
they
be
wiser
,
and
have
rendred
themselves
worthy
of
the
Employments
to
which
they
pretend
.
Before
then
,
Sir
,
you
dispose
of
any
Command
,
upon
which
so
many
inconveniencies
visibly
depend
,
never
conferre
it
at
the
importunity
of
any
man
alive
,
till
first
you
have
put
the
person
upon
his
Examination
,
remanding
him
before
your
Doctors
,
which
are
the
old
Captains
who
have
gain'd
experience
by
a
long
practice
in
Arms.
You
may
have
some
old
ones
,
who
have
not
much
stirr'd
from
their
own
Houses
,
I
do
not
take
such
for
old
Captains
,
but
worse
than
those
the
Chancellor
sends
back
to
studie
:
for
it
is
a
saying
.
Too
old
to
mend
:
but
I
mean
that
you
should
call
to
be
assisting
at
your
inquisition
such
as
have
ever
follow'd
the
wars
,
and
that
are
markt
for
such
with
a
great
many
Paragraphs
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
Harquebuze
shots
,
or
cuts
,
and
slashes
with
the
sword
upon
his
face
and
bodie
;
which
are
signs
that
he
has
not
alwaies
sate
idle
by
the
fire
side
.
To
this
end
,
Sir
,
't
is
●it
you
should
have
a
Chancelor
;
and
Sir
,
it
is
most
reasonable
that
that
Chancellor
be
the
Monsieur
your
Brother
,
although
he
be
yet
very
young
;
for
in
three
or
four
years
that
he
has
born
Arms
he
has
won
two
memorable
Battels
,
so
that
with
the
good
understanding
and
judgment
he
is
Master
of
,
and
being
descended
of
so
good
a
Race
,
it
is
impossible
but
he
must
have
retein'd
a
great
deal
:
for
he
has
heard
great
Doctors
in
our
Faculty
dispute
before
him
.
Your
Majestie
must
therefore
have
no
other
Chancellor
of
Arms
but
him
;
you
shall
still
,
Sir
,
be
superior
,
for
no
one
can
take
that
from
you
,
and
't
is
you
onely
that
can
confer
honor
upon
others
.
As
God
has
made
you
to
be
born
a
Prince
to
command
so
many
millions
of
people
,
he
has
also
distinguisht
you
by
some
particular
Endowments
from
the
rest
of
men
.
When
then
any
one
shall
make
suit
to
you
for
any
of
the
foremention'd
Commands
,
your
Majestie
would
do
well
to
assemble
your
Chancellor
and
your
Doctors
;
and
if
you
be
there
present
in
person
,
it
would
be
better
if
your
Majestie
would
take
the
pains
your self
to
interrogate
them
if
they
know
the
person
in
question
,
where
he
has
serv'd
his
Apprentiship
,
and
under
whom
,
(
for
oftentimes
Like
Master
,
like
Man
)
and
what
act
of
honor
he
has
perform'd
?
I
doubt
not
but
these
old
Cavaliers
will
frankly
tell
your
Majestie
the
truth
,
as
knowing
very
well
of
what
importance
it
is
to
have
a
Captain
a
Fool
,
a
Coward
,
or
a
Novice
;
and
according
to
their
characters
and
opinion
you
may
conferre
upon
him
the
Command
he
pretends
to
;
for
he
has
then
passed
the
inquisition
.
A
pleasant
story
of
the
Si●u●
de
Mont●uc
.
And
that
your
Majestie
may
be
deliver'd
from
importunities
,
do
,
Sir
,
as
I
did
once
at
Alba
in
Piedmont
.
Every
day
my
horses
were
borrowed
of
me
(
for
we
had
a
little
kind
of
a
Truce
)
This
vext
me
,
and
I
knew
not
how
to
avoid
it
:
but
at
last
I
commanded
my
Trumpet
to
go
and
make
proclamation
throughout
the
Town
from
the
Governor
,
(
which
was
my self
)
that
I
had
made
an
Oath
never
any
more
to
lend
my
horses
,
and
that
therefore
I
had
caused
it
to
be
thus
proclaimed
,
that
no
one
might
be
ignorant
of
my
vow
.
After
which
I
was
no
more
importun'd
.
Do
you
,
Sir
,
the
same
;
some
day
in
a
great
Company
declare
openly
before
all
the
Lords
and
Ladies
of
your
Court
,
that
you
have
taken
an
Oath
never
to
dispose
of
any
Command
or
Government
,
but
by
the
advice
of
your
old
Cavaliers
and
Captains
.
This
will
presently
be
spread
abroad
;
for
what
you
Kings
and
Princes
say
and
do
disperses
it self
with
marvelous
swiftness
;
and
this
will
also
produce
another
great
effect
,
which
is
,
that
such
as
are
freshmen
in
Arms
,
knowing
they
cannot
get
in
at
the
Window
,
will
endeavour
to
signalize
and
make
themselves
known
to
such
as
are
to
open
them
the
door
,
and
every
one
will
contend
who
shall
do
best
.
O
if
your
Majestie
will
but
please
to
do
this
,
how
many
brave
Captains
will
you
have
in
a
little
space
!
you
will
have
more
valiant
Leaders
then
are
again
to
be
found
in
all
the
Kingdoms
of
Europe
.
And
this
also
will
produce
two
things
,
which
of
all
others
you
ought
most
to
desire
in
your
Militia
;
of
which
the
first
is
,
that
when
this
Governor
or
Captain
shall
have
been
preferr'd
by
the
testimony
of
your
old
Cavaliers
,
given
either
to
your
Majestie
,
or
to
the
Monsieur
your
Brother
,
he
will
look
upon
it
for
so
great
an
honor
,
that
he
will
determine
within
himself
,
if
he
have
never
so
little
courage
,
rather
to
lose
a
thousand
lives
,
than
be
guilty
of
the
least
cowardize
,
or
commit
the
least
offence
:
for
he
will
evermore
think
,
that
should
he
misbehave
himself
,
he
should
do
an
injury
to
those
who
nam'd
him
for
the
Employment
he
has
obtein'd
,
and
that
your
Majeste
might
justly
reproach
them
with
their
oversight
in
that
nomination
:
by
which
means
they
will
endeavour
to
do
the
best
they
can
that
they
may
obtein
honor
,
and
that
your
Majestie
may
preferre
them
to
a
better
Command
;
knowing
that
they
must
again
pass
the
inquisition
to
arrive
at
it
,
and
the
examination
of
your
old
Captains
,
where
if
they
shall
have
behav'd
themselves
amiss
,
they
will
evermore
make
a
true
report
,
and
will
be
asham'd
to
advise
your
Majestie
to
create
such
a
one
Maistre
,
or
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
whom
they
have
seen
misdemean
himself
in
the
quality
of
a
simple
Captain
.
The
second
advantage
that
will
derive
it self
from
this
strict
way
of
examination
,
is
,
that
you
will
hereby
stop
the
mouths
of
those
importunate
Lords
and
Ladies
,
who
upon
so
light
foundations
make
suit
to
you
for
Commands
,
upon
which
so
many
mischiefs
depend
,
being
assur'd
before
hand
,
that
your
Majestie
will
not
grant
them
without
the
parties
being
well
examin'd
before
your
Chancellor
and
Doctors
,
but
will
refuse
them
,
as
you
would
do
him
that
should
ask
of
you
the
Office
of
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
before
he
has
passed
the
Test
;
for
the
Court
would
not
admit
him
.
I
have
hea●d
that
formerly
your
Father
hearing
that
they
had
refus'd
to
admit
one
,
who
by
some
Lady
was
recommended
to
them
,
should
say
,
that
one
Ass
might
very
well
pass
amongst
so
many
Spanish
horses
:
but
they
would
not
believe
him
.
Sir
,
put
those
by
whom
you
desire
to
be
serv'd
to
the
Test.
I
once
saw
a
Gentleman
(
as
I
remember
he
was
a
Proven●●l
)
whose
custom
it
was
when
any
servant
came
to
make
him
a
tender
of
his
service
,
he
would
presen●ly
put
him
to
trial
,
and
putting
a
sword
into
his
hand
,
would
command
him
to
defend
himself
,
without
permitting
him
nevertheless
to
thrust
at
him
,
where
if
he
found
him
a
man
firm
,
and
resolute
,
he
would
presently
entertein
him
;
if
otherwise
,
he
would
tell
him
he
was
not
for
his
turn
.
By
which
means
he
had
evermore
brave
and
resolute
men
about
him
,
for
every
one
knew
his
custom
,
and
no
one
would
offer
himself
but
he
was
stout
and
hardy
;
for
he
was
a
rude
Gamester
.
This
was
an
Examination
practis'd
by
a
Subject
of
yours
,
and
a
Law
he
establisht
within
himself
,
for
every
man
is
a
King
in
his
own
House
;
as
your
Grandfather
was
answer'd
by
the
Collier
.
Establishing
this
severe
Inquisition
of
the
merits
of
men
,
all
Europe
would
presently
know
it
,
and
so
many
importunate
Suitors
will
be
astonisht
at
such
a
Law
,
and
will
think
of
nothing
but
how
to
learn
,
instead
of
courting
Monsieur
or
Madam
,
and
you
will
be
rid
of
these
impertinents
whom
you
send
about
their
business
,
and
the
other
may
go
render
themselves
worthy
before
they
offer
to
pretend
to
Employments
too
big
for
them
,
and
that
till
they
have
given
a
better
account
of
themselves
,
they
cannot
honestly
pretend
to
,
because
they
do
not
deserve
them
.
There
will
also
another
conveniency
arise
from
this
way
of
proceeding
,
which
is
,
that
those
you
choose
and
honor
with
these
Charges
and
Commands
will
hold
them
immediately
from
your self
,
The
Character
of
a
little
Monsieur
of
the
Court.
or
your
Doctors
,
and
not
from
the
Ladies
and
the
little
Monsieurs
of
your
Court
,
who
better
understand
how
to
set
the
●inger
of
their
Watches
to
the
hour
of
the
day
,
than
to
level
a
piece
of
Canon
against
a
Tower
,
or
so
much
as
to
discharge
a
Musket
,
and
yet
by
their
haughty
carriage
,
and
stately
motion
,
a
man
would
think
that
all
should
tremble
before
them
.
I
once
heard
one
of
these
pretty
fellows
talk
at
such
a
rate
,
as
if
he
had
almost
himself
alone
carried
away
the
honor
of
the
Battel
of
Monsieur
de
●iron
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
nor
even
the
Monsieur
your
Brother
had
done
nothing
comparable
to
him
.
Now
,
as
I
was
saying
,
these
Gentlemen
who
shall
have
the
honor
to
hold
their
Commands
immediately
from
your self
after
this
manner
,
will
think
themselves
much
more
highly
honour'd
;
wherefore
,
Sir
,
in
truth
these
are
things
you
ought
more
to
desire
to
see
regulated
,
and
to
have
a
more
especial
regard
unto
,
than
all
the
rest
that
concerns
military
discipline
,
by
how
much
all
the
Events
of
War
,
whether
good
or
evil
,
under
God
,
depends
upon
the
choice
you
shall
make
of
men
of
Command
.
I
shall
not
here
speak
of
Generals
of
Horse
,
nor
Colonels
of
Foot
,
by
reason
those
are
two
Employments
that
are
only
to
be
conferr'd
upon
Princes
,
or
men
of
very
extraordinary
quality
,
who
though
they
be
young
and
of
little
experience
,
it
imports
not
much
,
provided
the
Camp-Master
be
an
experimented
man
.
And
pursuing
this
method
,
your
Majesty
will
soon
see
the
confusion
that
is
crept
into
your
Armies
vanisht
and
gone
;
and
the
ancient
splendor
and
beauty
of
your
Companies
of
Gens-d'arms
restor'd
.
One
thing
I
perceive
,
that
we
very
much
lose
the
use
of
our
Launces
,
either
for
want
of
good
horses
,
of
which
methinks
the
Race
visibly
decayes
,
or
because
we
are
not
so
dextrous
in
that
kind
of
fight
as
our
Predecessors
were
;
for
I
see
we
quit
them
for
the
German
pistols
,
and
indeed
fighting
in
gross
Battalions
,
these
are
much
more
ready
than
Launces
are
;
for
if
they
be
not
fought
in
file
the
Launceers
are
apt
to
encumber
one
another
;
and
also
that
open
kind
of
fight
is
not
so
safe
and
certain
as
in
close
Bodies
.
To
return
to
my
discourse
;
you
may
please
to
take
notice
,
Sir
,
that
all
such
as
desire
to
advance
themselves
by
Arms
,
will
covet
to
be
brought
upon
the
Chequer
of
Examination
.
And
in
my
opinion
it
would
be
well
and
prudently
done
of
your
Majestie
to
keep
a
List
of
all
the
brave
and
qualified
men
you
have
in
your
several
Provinces
,
to
the
end
,
that
a
vacancy
of
any
Command
falling
,
you
may
think
of
those
persons
,
and
worthily
supply
it
:
by
which
means
such
as
know
themselves
to
be
in
your
List
will
be
highly
encouraged
,
and
endeavour
with
all
the
power
they
have
to
do
you
some
notable
piece
of
service
:
and
such
as
are
not
in
,
will
expose
themselves
to
a
thousand
dangers
to
be
put
into
it
.
This
Book
you
should
call
the
Book
of
Honor
,
and
when
you
hear
any
one
highly
applauded
,
after
having
examin'd
the
particularities
of
his
Exploits
,
your
Majestie
would
do
well
to
give
publick
Order
to
have
his
name
entred
into
your
List.
I
remember
I
have
heard
when
I
was
very
young
,
that
Lewis
the
Twelfth
did
after
this
manner
,
especially
by
those
of
the
long
Robe
,
and
that
the
Office
of
Chief
Justice
of
Agenois
(
a
place
of
great
profit
and
honor
)
being
vacant
,
he
remembred
himself
of
a
good
Lawyer
,
who
had
made
him
a
very
eloquent
Oration
at
Orleans
,
whose
name
he
had
set
down
in
his
List
,
and
in
pure
Gift
gave
him
the
place
.
He
likewise
did
the
same
in
all
Employments
;
and
I
have
seen
the
same
way
practised
by
that
great
Odet
de
Foix
,
under
whom
I
serv'd
in
the
beginning
of
my
Arms
:
he
knew
the
names
of
all
the
Captains
and
remarkable
persons
;
and
when
any
one
had
perform'd
any
signal
Exploit
,
he
presently
bookt
him
down
.
But
,
Sir
,
withal
you
must
oft
turn
over
this
Book
,
and
not
content
your self
with
taking
the
names
of
such
persons
only
,
but
employ
and
advance
them
according
to
their
quality
and
desert
,
and
encourage
them
by
some
gracious
expressions
in
their
favour
;
or
if
he
be
a
poor
Gentleman
give
him
money
,
which
if
you
please
to
do
with
your
own
hand
,
five
hundred
Crowns
will
be
better
taken
than
two
thousand
from
the
hands
of
a
Treasurer
;
for
something
will
evermore
stick
to
their
fingers
.
One
time
King
Henry
your
Royal
Father
,
and
my
good
Master
(
whom
God
absolve
)
had
order'd
me
two
thousand
Crowns
,
and
he
that
was
to
pay
it
,
was
not
asham'd
to
detein
five
hundred
:
but
he
met
with
a
Gascon
that
was
not
wont
to
be
so
serv'd
,
nor
to
pay
such
large
Fees
.
He
knew
I
would
complain
of
him
to
the
King
,
and
was
more
overjoyed
that
he
could
perswade
me
to
receive
it
,
than
I
was
of
the
receipt
.
If
your
Majestie
would
give
with
your
own
hand
,
these
tricks
would
not
be
put
upon
men
of
desert
.
It
was
said
in
your
Grandfathers
time
,
that
his
Predecessor
alwaies
did
so
,
and
had
a
Chest
full
of
Baggs
stuft
with
Crowns
,
in
some
more
,
in
some
less
,
which
he
himself
distributed
according
to
the
quality
of
the
person
,
or
of
the
service
he
had
perform'd
.
I
know
some
will
tell
you
that
this
is
too
much
below
a
King
;
but
Sir
,
do
not
believe
them
,
for
these
are
the
people
that
would
have
the
moulding
of
all
the
Paste
,
and
would
that
your
liberality
should
pass
thorough
their
hands
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
nim
from
your
bounty
.
Only
one
thing
give
me
leave
to
tell
your
Majestie
you
should
not
give
all
to
one
,
nor
to
a
few
persons
;
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
pardon
my
plainness
,
you
have
given
one
Gentleman
of
Guienne
enough
to
have
satisfied
fifty
pretenders
.
I
will
not
say
but
that
the
man
was
brave
and
valiant
,
but
there
were
who
deserv'd
it
as
well
,
or
better
than
he
;
and
who
notwithstanding
had
nothing
at
all
.
Your
Majestie
may
please
to
take
what
I
say
in
good
part
:
I
have
one
foot
in
the
Grave
,
and
't
is
the
affection
I
bear
to
your
Crown
,
that
prompts
me
to
say
what
I
do
.
I
am
Neighbour
to
the
Spaniard
,
but
he
never
had
other
than
Flours-de-Lis
from
me
.
I
could
say
a
great
deal
more
,
if
I
durst
,
for
in
truth
there
is
but
too
much
to
say
,
and
but
too
many
things
to
be
reform'd
.
I
must
now
speak
a
little
with
your
Majesties
permission
to
the
Monsieur
your
Brother
,
your
new
Chancellor
in
arms
.
'T
is
to
you
then
(
my
Lord
)
that
I
address
my self
,
and
I
should
be
sorry
this
Book
should
go
out
of
my
hands
without
some
honorable
testimonie
of
your
Grandeur
.
You
are
descended
from
the
greatest
Family
in
the
world
;
there
is
no
Record
,
but
that
these
ten
last
descents
have
ever
been
hardie
and
warlike
;
and
but
very
few
from
the
first
Christian
King
have
been
otherwise
,
although
Races
have
gone
out
,
and
that
others
have
seiz'd
upon
the
Crown
,
which
is
exceedingly
admirable
;
for
of
four
Generations
of
Gentlemen
you
shall
hardly
find
two
Descents
together
val●ant
:
Which
ought
to
make
us
believe
,
that
God
has
a
particular
providence
over
this
Kingdom
,
seeing
he
has
given
so
great
Gifts
and
Graces
to
those
who
are
his
Vicegerents
,
as
to
the
Kings
your
Grandfather
and
Father
.
And
although
you
are
no
King
,
you
nevertheless
share
in
the
blessing
that
God
has
so
liberally
conferred
upon
your
Royal
Family
.
O
(
my
Lord
)
you
have
great
reason
to
think
,
and
to
assure
your self
,
that
Almighty
God
has
design'd
you
for
great
ends
,
as
is
already
discern'd
by
the
victories
he
has
given
you
in
your
younger
years
,
which
are
such
as
therein
his
Almighty
arm
has
been
manifestly
seen
,
and
that
you
have
obtein'd
them
more
thorough
his
Divine
Will
,
than
any
power
of
man
.
Every
one
must
therefore
of
necessitie
confess
that
this
Kingdom
is
the
Care
of
Heaven
,
that
the
King
your
Brother
is
God's
Lieutenant
,
and
that
You
are
his
.
Behold
what
fair
and
honou●able
Titles
!
I
must
now
take
the
boldness
to
talk
a
little
to
you
.
You
are
(
my
Lord
)
the
prop
upon
whom
he
reposes
and
relies
;
you
are
he
who
are
to
command
the
Arms
which
are
●o
carry
him
into
all
hazards
,
perils
,
and
fortunes
.
You
are
the
Trumpet
which
is
to
give
us
the
signal
what
we
are
to
do
.
You
are
our
refuge
and
our
hope
,
by
whose
testimonie
we
are
to
expect
from
the
King
the
recompence
of
all
our
services
.
'T
is
you
who
are
to
recommend
us
to
his
Majesties
knowledg
,
and
who
as
a
true
Chancellor
of
the
Sword
are
to
make
him
a
true
Report
of
what
we
have
done
for
his
service
;
and
who
when
we
are
dead
and
gone
ought
to
present
our
Children
to
him
,
if
we
have
behav'd
our selves
as
men
of
honor
ought
to
do
.
Finally
you
have
all
the
eyes
of
France
upon
you
,
upon
you
(
my
Lord
)
who
command
Armies
,
and
who
have
so
often
bang'd
and
bang'd
again
the
Rebellious
Hugonots
.
All
Christendom
knows
that
it
is
you
,
for
the
King
is
constrain'd
,
since
his
Council
will
have
it
so
,
to
make
war
in
his
Cabine●
.
Since
then
you
hold
so
high
a
place
,
upon
which
all
other
Offi●es
and
Commands
that
concern
Arms
depend
,
and
that
we
are
all
to
stand
or
fall
by
you
for
the
Kings
service
,
and
your
own
,
your
Highness
ought
to
repose
your
entire
confidence
,
and
to
lay
out
your
whole
care
upon
us
who
follow
Arms
:
for
all
other
conditions
of
men
participate
nothing
with
yours
,
forasmuch
as
all
the
rest
depend
upon
men
of
the
long
Robe
.
Of
such
there
are
a
great
many
in
the
Kings
Council
:
you
have
nothing
to
do
with
these
people
,
neither
indeed
is
it
proper
you
should
;
for
too
many
irons
in
the
fire
never
do
well
,
and
it
is
an
old
saying
,
All
covet
,
all
lose
.
If
your
Highness
will
please
a
little
to
reflect
upon
what
I
take
the
boldness
to
represent
before
you
,
you
will
find
that
it
will
be
necessary
,
seeing
you
are
in
so
high
a
Station
,
to
weigh
and
consider
what
it
is
that
may
help
to
maintain
and
support
you
in
so
great
and
so
honorable
a
Command
,
than
which
nothing
can
be
greater
.
Shall
it
be
from
these
young
Captains
that
you
are
to
expect
it
?
no
certainly
;
for
in
these
kind
of
people
the●e
is
no
manner
of
experience
,
but
rather
levity
and
folly
.
Shall
it
be
from
men
of
the
long
Robe
?
You
are
yet
less
to
expect
it
from
them
than
from
the
other
.
They
will
talk
like
fresh-water
Soldiers
;
they
meddle
but
too
much
that
way
,
and
upon
the
Green-Cloth
will
be
prating
of
Arms
,
that
they
no
more
understand
than
the
Carpet
they
prate
upon
.
From
whom
then
?
It
is
from
the
old
Captains
who
have
been
exercised
in
Arms
,
and
have
passed
the
rude
trial
of
Battels
,
Combats
,
Skirmishes
,
Sieges
,
and
Aslaults
.
They
will
have
cause
to
remember
what
they
have
seen
,
and
will
no
doubt
be
mindful
enough
of
the
losses
they
have
sustein'd
,
as
also
by
what
error
and
default
the
misfortune
befell
them
.
If
they
have
been
well
beaten
they
will
have
cause
to
remember
,
and
if
they
have
been
victorious
they
will
hardly
forget
it
.
If
you
take
advice
of
such
men
you
cannot
fail
of
keeping
up
your
greatness
,
and
of
encreasing
your
reputation
and
renown
:
for
of
such
you
will
learn
to
know
how
rightly
to
command
,
and
shall
retein
from
them
what
they
shall
represent
before
you
,
when
giving
an
account
of
what
they
have
seen
.
You
cannot
employ
your
time
better
than
to
learn
prudence
to
such
a
degree
,
that
Posteritie
may
triumph
in
your
Name
;
and
I
know
you
are
of
too
good
a
Race
,
not
to
covet
that
your
renown
should
flourish
after
you
are
dead
.
There
may
peradventure
be
some
old
Captains
about
you
,
who
have
neither
done
nor
seen
any
great
matters
;
for
having
lov'd
their
Houses
and
their
Riches
better
than
the
exercise
of
Arms.
Truly
(
my
Lord
)
there
are
two
many
Gentlemen
of
this
humour
,
and
the
King
would
do
well
to
degrade
such
dunghil-bred
Gentlemen
from
all
Nobilitie
,
who
can
command
nothing
but
their
Hounds
and
Greyhounds
,
whilst
others
are
seeking
danger
in
the
field
,
and
think
it
sufficient
that
they
can
wind
a
Horn.
There
is
also
another
sort
of
men
,
who
for
want
of
understanding
cannot
retein
what
they
have
seen
.
They
can
perhaps
say
I
was
at
the
Battels
of
Cerizolles
and
Dreux
,
Iarnac
and
Moncontour
,
but
they
are
not
able
to
give
any
account
how
Monsieur
d'
Anguien
won
the
first
,
and
how
Monsieur
de
Guise
sav'd
the
second
;
the
Errors
the
Admiral
committed
in
the
two
others
,
your
Highness
noble
resolution
,
and
finally
all
that
passed
,
with
the
reasons
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
nor
any
thing
of
all
this
;
so
that
you
would
say
they
had
never
heard
talk
of
it
,
no
more
than
the
most
stupid
loggerheaded
Lancequenet
that
was
there
.
These
are
not
the
men
you
are
to
rely
upon
.
You
are
not
nevertheless
to
reject
these
people
,
for
you
are
to
make
use
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
especially
in
matters
of
war
.
The
men
you
ought
to
have
about
your
person
,
and
of
your
Cabinet
Council
,
should
be
such
old
Captains
as
have
reputation
to
be
men
without
fear
,
vigilant
,
and
prompt
of
execution
.
Such
a
Captain
there
may
be
,
as
may
have
done
one
brace
thing
in
his
life
;
but
who
by
his
slowness
may
have
lost
a
hundred
fair
opportunities
,
where
honor
and
advantage
might
have
been
obtein'd
.
Yet
will
I
not
say
that
you
ought
absolutely
to
despise
these
people
:
I
am
not
so
imprudent
as
to
intend
any
such
thing
;
for
so
peradventure
I
may
singe
my
own
wings
,
though
what
I
am
you
will
see
in
my
Book
.
I
dare
presume
to
say
,
that
at
this
time
good
and
valiant
Leaders
do
not
grow
by
clusters
,
nor
are
to
be
sold
by
the
dozen
.
You
should
,
Sir
,
do
something
for
every
one
of
what
degree
soever
;
not
for
all
alike
,
but
according
to
every
man's
merit
and
renown
.
I
know
some
will
tell
you
,
that
if
you
draw
so
many
about
you
,
they
will
put
you
upon
making
great
demands
of
the
King
;
(
for
Soldiers
are
bold
beggars
)
and
that
peradventure
his
Majestie
may
take
offence
at
it
;
but
for
this
there
is
a
remedy
good
enough
in
the
old
Rule
.
Qui
n'a
de
l'argent
en
bourse
,
Qu'il
ait
du
Miel
en
Bouche
.
Who
in
his
Pocket
has
no
Money
,
In
his
mouth
must
carry
Honey
.
By
speaking
them
fair
,
and
vouchsafing
obliging
language
,
you
will
entertein
them
in
hopes
that
you
do
not
forget
them
,
but
that
when
an
opportunitie
presents
it self
,
you
will
be
ready
to
do
them
the
best
Offices
in
your
power
.
A
kind
reception
,
a
gracious
smile
,
a
friendly
embrace
,
will
keep
them
in
breath
.
But
if
there
be
such
a
troublesome
importunate
fellow
,
that
will
not
be
satisfied
with
your
gracious
answers
,
you
may
conclude
,
that
that
man
neither
serves
the
King
nor
you
heartily
,
or
out
of
any
great
good
will
or
affection
to
your
person
.
Such
people
will
never
do
you
any
good
;
and
if
the
chance
of
war
do
not
of
it self
free
you
from
them
,
there
are
waies
enough
to
shake
them
off
;
and
whosoever
he
is
that
serves
his
Prince
more
out
of
avarice
than
affection
,
is
unsound
at
the
heart
:
For
an
avaritious
servant
when
he
sees
he
cannot
satisfie
his
appetite
of
getting
will
desire
to
change
his
Master
,
thinking
to
get
more
by
another
,
and
to
that
end
will
corrupt
others
by
the
complaints
that
he
will
daily
make
to
the
rest
,
of
the
ill
usage
they
receive
.
Avoid
then
(
my
Lord
)
having
to
do
with
such
kind
of
people
,
and
betimes
before
their
venom
have
poison'd
the
rest
:
for
such
men
do
all
they
possibly
can
to
make
their
Prince
hated
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
cover
their
own
private
malice
under
the
colour
of
a
publick
Odium
,
and
such
are
easie
to
be
known
.
Such
I
have
known
,
and
such
you
daily
see
,
who
although
they
bow
under
the
burthen
of
the
Kings
bounty
never
cease
asking
,
nor
ever
will
.
Moreover
(
my
Lord
)
to
nourish
the
good
will
,
and
cherish
the
affection
of
Gentlemen
and
Captains
,
you
may
do
well
sometimes
to
write
to
them
,
that
they
may
be
certain
they
are
in
your
favour
and
remembrance
;
for
this
will
make
them
believe
that
you
have
a
desire
to
perform
something
more
and
greater
than
before
,
and
that
you
intend
to
pursue
your
fortune
.
And
from
this
I
will
tell
you
what
will
follow
,
they
will
shew
your
Letters
to
their
Relations
and
Friends
,
who
so
soon
as
they
shall
see
them
,
and
that
you
have
such
a
one
in
so
great
esteem
as
to
honor
him
with
your
Letters
,
they
will
lay
out
all
they
can
wrap
and
wring
to
put
themselves
into
equipage
to
follow
him
,
by
which
means
one
servant
will
bring
you
twenty
or
thirty
more
,
out
of
the
hopes
they
shall
conceive
,
that
in
doing
you
service
,
you
will
be
as
gracious
to
them
.
And
this
will
cost
you
no
great
trouble
,
your
Secretaries
will
ease
you
of
that
,
and
but
waving
one
hours
recreation
,
you
will
sign
more
Dispatches
than
would
serve
the
whole
Kingdom
.
If
it
be
to
a
man
of
very
great
qualitie
,
a
word
or
two
under
your
own
hand
in
a
Postscript
will
be
no
great
trouble
:
but
then
it
must
not
be
too
common
,
at
the
same
time
,
nor
in
the
same
terms
;
a
fault
that
I
have
evermore
observ'd
in
the
Secretaries
of
Princes
,
and
particularly
those
of
our
own
Nation
:
for
they
communicate
their
Letters
to
one
another
,
and
finding
them
all
run
in
the
same
stile
,
make
afterwards
no
great
account
of
the
favour
.
If
(
my
Lords
)
you
shall
not
please
to
do
as
I
advise
you
,
That
a
G●neral
ought
to
write
frequently
to
his
Captains
.
see
what
will
follow
.
When
the
Captain
sees
that
you
make
no
account
of
him
,
nor
have
him
not
in
your
remembrance
,
he
will
think
you
are
satisfied
with
the
fortune
God
has
already
bestowed
upon
you
,
and
that
therefore
he
is
no
more
to
hope
that
you
shall
have
any
ambition
to
be
greater
than
you
are
;
but
that
every
man
must
think
of
retiring
to
his
own
house
,
without
caring
any
more
for
Arms.
And
after
a
Soldier
,
let
him
have
never
so
little
a
Competencie
to
live
upon
,
has
once
begun
to
rellish
the
pleasure
of
his
own
House
,
his
Wife
,
his
Hawks
,
or
his
Hounds
,
and
that
he
is
once
suffer'd
to
take
that
bent
,
it
is
a
very
hard
matter
to
draw
him
out
of
the
Chimney-corner
to
go
again
to
the
Wars
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
forsake
his
soft
and
warm
feathers
,
to
lye
abroad
upon
the
hard
and
cold
Turf
;
and
if
you
get
him
out
with
much
ado
,
it
will
be
with
a
very
ill
will
,
and
he
will
be
alwaies
hankering
homewards
to
see
his
Wife
and
Children
.
He
shall
never
hear
the
report
of
a
Musket
,
but
,
like
a
[
](A51199-e146270-b)*
*
A
Frank
Archer
is
one
of
the
Traind-Band
o●
a
P●rish
,
that
seldom
●ees
service
but
upon
extraordinary
occasion
;
and
by
b●ing
upon
the
List
is
exempted
from
all
Taxes
,
Frank-Archer
,
he
will
think
himself
slain
.
In
all
these
things
custome
is
all
;
Canon
and
Harquebuze-shot
astonish
such
as
are
not
used
to
them
,
but
after
a
man
has
once
or
twice
heard
them
rattle
about
his
ears
,
he
cares
not
so
much
.
There
is
nothing
so
prejudicial
to
War
,
as
to
let
Soldiers
and
Officers
lye
idle
and
rust
.
Hang
up
your
Headpiece
,
or
your
Cuirasse
against
a
wall
,
and
in
a
little
space
i●
will
be
all
rust
and
cobwebs
:
it
is
the
same
with
men
of
war
,
if
they
be
suffer'd
to
lye
still
and
do
nothing
.
Wherefore
your
Highness
ought
to
have
a
special
care
of
this
;
for
keeping
your
Captains
waking
with
your
Letters
,
and
some
little
benefits
from
the
King
,
you
will
hold
every
one
in
expectation
,
and
ready
to
march
so
soon
as
his
Majesties
Summons
,
or
your
Command
shall
be
brought
to
them
.
To
this
end
give
your
Secretaries
order
to
put
you
in
mind
,
for
otherwise
the
Ladies
,
or
the
delights
of
the
Court
,
will
put
it
out
of
your
head
.
You
are
young
,
and
't
is
sit
you
should
taste
the
pleasures
of
the
world
;
it
is
but
reasonable
you
should
know
what
they
are
;
we
have
done
it
before
you
,
and
those
who
are
to
follow
after
will
do
the
same
.
But
go
soberly
to
work
.
By
this
Alarm
you
shall
give
your
Soldiers
with
your
Letters
,
you
will
discover
to
all
the
world
that
you
will
not
forget
the
facultie
that
God
has
given
you
,
nor
suffer
your
Talent
to
lye
idle
;
and
every
one
who
has
an
inclination
to
arms
will
resolve
to
attend
you
to
the
utmost
stretch
of
your
fortune
.
You
will
make
it
appear
,
that
since
God
has
alreay
laid
his
hand
upon
your
shoulder
,
you
will
trie
if
he
will
not
lay
it
upon
your
head
also
:
you
ought
to
have
an
opinion
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
do
it
,
and
to
take
the
verse
in
the
Psalm
for
your
Motto
.
Coelum
Coeli
Domino
:
Terram
autem
dedit
fil●is
hominum
:
which
is
to
say
,
that
God
has
reserv'd
the
Heavens
for
himself
,
and
has
left
the
Earth
for
us
to
conquer
.
This
Verse
was
not
made
for
such
little
Companions
as
I
am
,
but
for
Kings
and
such
Princes
as
you
are
:
and
yet
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
although
I
am
a
poor
Gentleman
,
and
have
not
the
spirit
of
a
King
,
yet
had
God
pleased
to
preserve
my
Sons
,
and
have
granted
me
a
little
better
health
,
I
should
have
thought
,
with
the
help
of
my
friends
,
provided
we
had
been
at
peace
at
home
,
to
have
got
some
corner
of
the
world
or
another
to
my
own
share
,
and
if
I
could
not
have
got
a
great
〈◊〉
,
I
should
at
least
have
had
a
Gobbet
;
or
at
the
worst
I
should
only
have
lost
my
labour
and
my
life
,
both
which
I
should
have
thought
well
laid
out
for
the
purchase
of
honor
.
Had
my
Son
liv'd
I
do
verily
believe
he
would
have
brought
about
the
design
,
that
the
Admiral
knows
he
had
in
his
head
,
and
that
he
may
acquaint
your
Highness
withal
.
You
are
young
,
your
Brother
has
the
great
piece
,
you
are
to
go
seek
your
fortune
elsewhere
,
and
instead
of
being
a
Subject
,
make
others
Subjects
to
you
.
Since
then
such
a
poor
fellow
as
I
am
have
the
courage
to
foar
so
high
,
and
that
the
Sons
of
Labourers
and
Forge-men
(
as
I
have
heard
)
have
by
their
virtue
arriv'd
at
Empire
,
what
are
you
to
hope
for
who
are
the
Son
and
Brother
to
the
greatest
King
in
Europe
?
you
ought
to
look
for
no
less
when
occasion
shall
present
it self
,
and
that
you
shall
see
your
time
.
A
magnanimous
Prince
is
never
to
rest
contented
,
but
still
to
push
on
his
fortune
;
the
world
is
so
wide
there
is
enough
to
conquer
;
and
the
King
your
Brother
has
power
enough
to
assist
you
.
You
are
in
your
age
of
undertaking
,
and
you
are
fortunate
.
I
am
sorry
that
you
have
laid
aside
the
great
and
brave
name
of
[
](A51199-e146310-b)*
*
For
he
was
Christned
Edouard
Alexander
,
which
he
afterwards
chang'd
for
Henry
,
and
was
Henry
the
third
of
France
.
Alexander
,
who
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
was
the
most
valiant
Warriour
that
ever
bore
arms
.
His
Majestie
will
help
to
set
some
foreign
Crown
upon
your
head
.
If
then
God
shall
do
you
the
grace
to
put
an
end
to
these
miserable
domestick
Broils
,
set
your
designs
on
foot
,
and
trie
to
immortalize
your
Name
.
Employ
those
many
Servants
you
have
in
conquering
something
;
and
seeing
my
age
,
and
the
wounds
I
have
receiv'd
will
not
permit
me
to
serve
you
in
so
brave
an
Enterprize
,
I
shall
at
least
humbly
advise
you
never
to
stop
the
Career
of
your
Arms
,
but
still
to
attempt
greater
and
more
difficult
undertakings
,
taking
the
device
of
the
Emperor
Charles
,
who
cut
out
so
much
work
for
your
famous
Ancestors
.
In
case
you
cannot
arrive
at
the
utmost
aim
of
your
Ambition
,
you
shall
at
least
advance
the
better
half
way
to
your
desires
.
I
have
no
hopes
,
being
a
maim'd
Valetudinary
as
I
am
,
my self
to
serve
you
in
these
honorable
designs
;
but
I
leave
you
three
little
Montlucs
,
which
I
hope
will
not
degenerate
from
their
Grandfather
and
their
Fathers
.
More
I
have
not
to
trouble
your
Highness
withal
;
and
also
it
is
time
to
put
an
end
to
my
Book
.
Behold
here
(
fellows
in
Arms
)
you
who
shall
read
my
life
,
the
end
of
the
Wars
in
which
I
have
serv'd
five
and
fifty
years
together
that
I
had
the
honor
to
be
in
Command
for
the
Kings
my
Masters
.
From
which
services
,
that
I
might
not
forget
them
,
I
brought
away
seven
Harquebuze-shots
for
a
Memorandum
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
wounds
.
and
several
other
wounds
besides
,
there
being
not
a
limb
in
all
my
body
that
has
escaped
,
my
right
arm
only
excepted
.
But
I
have
by
those
wounds
purchased
a
renown
throughout
Europe
,
and
my
name
is
known
in
the
remotest
Kingdoms
,
which
I
esteem
more
than
all
the
riches
in
the
world
;
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
who
has
ever
been
assisting
to
me
,
I
will
carry
this
reputation
along
with
me
to
my
Grave
.
Miserable
condition
of
a
Soldier
.
This
is
a
marvelous
contentment
to
me
when
I
think
upon
it
,
and
call
to
mind
how
I
am
step
by
step
arriv'd
to
this
degree
of
honor
,
and
thorough
so
many
dangers
am
come
to
enjoy
the
short
repose
that
remains
to
me
in
this
world
,
in
the
calm
and
privacie
of
my
own
house
,
that
I
may
have
leisure
to
ask
God
forgiveness
for
the
sins
I
have
committed
.
Oh
if
his
mercie
was
not
infinitely
great
,
in
how
dangerous
a
condition
were
all
those
that
bear
arms
,
especially
that
are
in
command
;
for
the
necessity
of
war
forces
us
in
despite
of
our
own
inclinations
to
commit
a
thousand
mischiefs
,
and
to
make
no
more
account
of
the
lives
of
men
than
of
a
Chicken
:
to
which
the
complaints
and
outcries
of
the
people
,
whom
we
are
constrain'd
in
despite
of
us
every
day
to
swallow
up
and
devoure
,
and
the
Widows
and
the
Fatherless
that
we
every
day
do
make
load
us
with
all
the
curses
and
execrations
,
misery
and
affliction
can
help
them
to
invent
,
which
by
importuning
the
Almighty
,
and
daily
imploring
the
assistance
of
the
Saints
,
't
is
to
be
fear'd
lye
some
of
them
heavie
upon
our
heads
.
But
doubtless
Kings
shall
yet
have
a
sadder
account
to
make
than
we
;
for
they
make
us
commit
those
evils
(
as
I
told
the
King
in
discourse
at
Tholo●ze
)
and
there
is
no
mischief
whereof
they
are
not
the
cause
:
for
seeing
they
will
make
warres
,
they
should
at
least
pay
those
who
venture
their
lives
to
execute
their
passions
,
that
they
may
not
commit
so
many
mischiefs
as
they
do
.
I
think
my self
then
exceedingly
happy
,
in
that
God
has
given
me
leisure
to
think
of
the
sins
I
have
committed
,
or
rather
that
the
necessity
of
war
has
enforc'd
me
to
commit
.
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
n●ture
.
For
I
am
not
naturally
addicted
to
mischief
;
above
all
I
have
ever
been
an
enemie
to
the
vice
of
impurity
,
and
a
sworn
adversary
to
all
disloyalty
and
treason
.
I
know
very
well
and
confess
,
that
my
passion
has
made
me
say
,
and
do
things
for
which
I
now
cry
Meaculpa
;
but
't
is
now
too
late
to
redress
them
,
and
I
have
one
that
lies
heavier
upon
my
heart
,
than
all
the
rest
.
But
had
I
proceeded
otherwise
every
one
would
have
s●irted
me
on
the
nose
,
and
the
least
Consul
of
a
Village
would
have
clapt
too
his
Gates
against
me
,
had
I
not
alwaies
had
the
Canon
at
my
heels
;
for
every
one
had
a
mind
to
Lord
it
.
God
knows
how
fit
I
was
to
endure
such
affronts
;
but
all
's
done
and
past
;
my
hand
was
ever
as
prompt
as
my
tongue
,
and
it
was
but
a
word
and
a
blow
.
I
could
have
wisht
,
could
I
have
perswaded
my self
to
it
,
never
to
have
worn
a
sword
by
my
side
,
but
my
nature
was
quite
otherwse
,
which
made
me
carry
for
my
device
,
Deo
Duce
,
Ferro
Comite
.
One
thing
I
can
truly
say
of
my self
,
that
never
any
Kings
Lieutenant
had
more
commiseration
of
the
ruine
of
the
people
than
I
,
in
all
places
where
ever
I
came
.
But
it
is
impossible
to
discharge
those
Commands
without
doing
mischief
,
unless
the
King
had
his
Coffers
cramm'd
with
Gold
to
pay
his
Armies
;
and
yet
it
would
be
much
to
do
.
I
know
not
if
those
that
succeed
me
will
do
better
;
but
I
do
not
believe
it
.
All
the
Catholicks
of
Guienne
can
witness
,
if
I
did
not
alwaies
spare
the
people
:
for
I
appeal
from
the
Hugonots
,
I
have
done
them
too
much
mischief
to
give
me
any
good
testimonie
;
and
yet
I
have
not
done
them
enough
,
nor
so
much
as
I
would
;
my
good
will
was
not
wanting
.
Neither
do
I
care
for
their
speaking
ill
of
me
,
for
they
will
say
as
much
or
more
of
their
Kings
.
But
before
I
put
an
end
to
this
Book
of
mine
,
which
my
name
will
cause
to
be
read
by
many
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
acknowledgment
.
I
shall
desire
all
such
as
shall
take
the
pains
to
read
these
Commentaries
,
not
to
think
me
so
ingrate
that
I
do
not
acknowledg
,
after
God
,
to
hold
all
I
have
of
Estate
and
Preferment
of
the
Kings
my
Masters
,
especially
of
my
good
Master
King
Henry
,
whom
God
absolve
.
And
if
I
have
in
some
places
of
my
Book
said
,
that
wounds
were
the
recompence
of
my
service
,
it
is
not
at
all
intended
to
reproach
them
with
the
blood
I
have
lost
in
their
quarrels
.
On
the
contrary
I
think
the
blood
of
my
Sons
who
died
in
their
service
very
well
employed
.
The
death
of
the
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Son
.
God
gave
them
to
me
,
and
he
took
them
from
me
.
I
have
lost
three
in
their
service
;
Marc
Anthony
my
eldest
,
Bertrand
(
to
whom
I
gave
the
name
of
Peyrot
(
which
is
one
of
our
Gascon
names
)
by
reason
that
Bertrand
did
not
please
me
)
and
Fabian
Seigneur
de
Montesquieu
.
God
gave
me
also
three
o●hers
.
For
of
my
second
Son
I
had
Blaize
,
and
of
my
youngest
Adrian
and
Blaize
,
whom
God
preserve
,
that
they
may
be
serviceable
to
their
Kings
and
Country
,
without
dishonouring
their
Race
;
that
they
may
well
study
my
Book
,
and
so
imitate
my
life
,
that
,
if
possible
,
they
may
surpass
their
Grandsire
;
and
I
beseech
your
Majestic
be
mindful
of
them
.
I
have
left
them
,
amongst
my
Papers
,
the
Letter
your
Majestic
was
pleased
to
write
to
me
from
Villiers
dated
the
3.
of
December
1570
,
The
King
's
●
Letter
to
the
Sieur
de
Montluc
.
which
conteins
these
words
.
Assure
your self
,
that
I
shall
ever
be
mindful
of
your
many
and
great
services
,
for
which
if
you
shal●
in
your
own
person
fall
short
of
a
worthy
recompence
,
your
posterity
shall
reap
the
fruits
of
your
merit
;
as
also
they
are
such
,
and
have
so
well
behav'd
themselves
in
my
service
,
that
they
have
of
themselves
very
well
deserv'd
my
acknowledgment
,
and
that
I
should
do
for
them
what
I
shall
be
very
ready
to
do
whenever
an
opportunity
shall
present
it self
.
Sir
,
this
is
your
Majesties
promise
,
and
a
King
should
never
say
or
promise
any
thing
but
he
will
perform
.
I
do
not
then
by
any
means
reproach
my
Misters
;
and
I
ought
also
to
be
satisfied
,
though
I
am
not
rich
,
that
a
poor
Cadet
of
Gascony
is
arriv'd
at
the
highest
Dignities
of
the
Kingdom
.
I
see
several
at
this
day
who
murmur
and
repine
at
their
Majesties
;
and
for
the
most
part
those
who
have
done
little
or
nothing
make
the
greatest
complaints
.
In
others
who
have
really
deserv'd
something
it
is
a
little
more
pardonable
:
all
that
we
have
,
of
what
degree
soever
we
are
,
we
hold
it
of
the
Kings
our
Masters
.
So
many
great
Princes
,
Lords
,
Captains
,
and
Soldiers
,
both
living
and
dead
,
owe
to
the
King
the
honors
they
have
receiv'd
;
and
their
Names
shall
live
by
the
Employments
they
have
receiv'd
from
the
Kings
they
serv'd
,
and
were
not
only
enterr'd
with
those
honorable
Titles
,
but
have
moreover
honour'd
those
who
are
descended
of
them
,
and
mention
will
be
made
of
their
virtue
whilst
any
Records
of
honor
remain
in
the
world
.
I
have
listed
a
good
number
in
my
Book
,
and
have
my self
had
Soldiers
under
my
Command
,
who
have
been
no
better
in
their
Extraction
,
than
the
Sons
of
poor
labouring
men
,
who
have
liv'd
and
died
in
a
reputation
as
great
and
high
as
they
had
been
the
Sons
of
Lords
,
through
their
own
virtue
,
and
the
esteem
the
Kings
and
their
Lieutenants
had
of
them
.
When
my
Son
Marc
Anthony
was
carried
dead
to
Rome
,
the
Pope
and
all
the
Cardinals
,
the
Senate
and
all
the
People
of
Rome
,
Honor
done
to
Marc
Anthony
de
Montluc
.
payd
as
much
honor
to
his
Hearse
as
if
he
had
been
a
Prince
of
the
blood
.
And
what
was
the
cause
of
all
this
,
but
only
his
own
Valour
,
my
Reputation
,
and
my
King
,
who
had
made
me
what
I
was
?
So
that
the
name
of
Marc
Anthony
is
again
to
be
found
in
the
Roman
Annals
.
When
I
first
entred
into
Arms
out
of
my
Page-ship
in
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
there
was
no
other
discourse
but
of
the
great
Gonsalvo
,
call'd
the
great
Captain
.
How
great
an
honor
was
it
to
him
(
which
also
will
last
for
ever
)
to
be
crown'd
with
so
many
Victories
?
I
have
heard
it
told
,
that
King
Lewis
and
King
Ferdinand
being
together
,
I
know
not
at
what
place
,
but
it
was
somewhere
where
they
had
appointed
an
Interview
,
these
two
great
Princes
being
sat
at
Table
together
,
Honor
done
to
the
great
Captain
Gonsalvo
.
our
King
entreated
the
King
of
Spain
to
give
leave
that
Gonsalvo
might
dine
with
them
;
which
he
accordingly
did
,
whilst
men
of
far
greater
quality
than
he
stood
waiting
by
.
So
considerable
had
the
King
his
Masters
favour
,
and
his
own
valour
made
him
.
This
was
the
honor
he
receiv'd
from
the
King
of
France
,
who
in
recompence
for
his
having
depriv'd
him
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
put
a
weighty
Chain
of
Gold
about
his
neck
.
I
have
heard
Monsieur
de
Lautrec
say
,
that
he
never
took
so
much
delight
in
looking
upon
any
man
,
as
upon
that
same
.
O
how
fair
an
Exemple
is
this
for
those
who
intend
to
advance
themselves
by
Arms
!
When
I
went
the
second
time
into
Italy
as
I
passed
through
the
Streets
of
Rome
,
every
one
ran
to
the
windows
to
see
him
that
had
defended
Sienna
,
which
was
a
greater
satisfaction
to
me
than
all
the
Riches
of
the
Earth
.
I
could
produce
several
Exemples
of
French
men
,
of
very
mean
Extraction
,
who
have
by
Arms
arriv'd
at
very
great
Preferments
:
but
out
of
respect
to
their
Posteritie
I
shall
forbear
;
but
it
was
the
bounty
of
their
Kings
that
so
advanc'd
them
for
the
recompence
of
their
brave
services
.
It
is
then
just
that
we
confess
,
we
could
be
nothing
without
their
bountie
and
favour
;
if
we
serve
them
,
't
is
out
of
obedience
to
the
Commandment
of
God
,
and
we
ought
not
to
try
to
obtein
rewards
by
importunities
and
reproaches
;
and
if
any
one
be
ill
rewarded
,
the
fault
is
not
in
our
Kings
,
but
in
them
who
are
about
them
,
that
do
not
acquaint
them
who
have
serv'd
well
,
or
ill
;
(
for
there
are
many
of
both
sorts
)
to
the
end
that
his
Majesties
largess
should
be
rightly
placed
.
And
there
is
nothing
that
goes
so
much
to
the
heart
of
a
brave
and
loyal
Subject
,
as
to
see
the
King
heap
honors
and
rewards
upon
such
as
▪
have
serv'd
him
ill
.
I
am
sure
it
is
that
that
has
vext
me
more
than
any
disappointment
of
my
own
.
I
have
often
heard
some
men
say
,
the
King
or
the
Queen
have
done
this
,
and
that
for
such
a
one
,
why
should
they
not
do
as
much
for
me
?
The
King
has
pardoned
such
a
one
such
an
offence
,
why
does
he
not
also
pardon
me
?
I
know
also
that
their
Majesties
have
said
,
They
will
no
more
commit
such
over-sights
,
we
must
wink
at
this
one
fault
:
but
it
was
the
next
day
to
begin
the
same
again
.
However
a
man
ought
never
to
stomack
any
thing
from
his
Prince
.
The
honor
of
such
men
lies
in
a
very
contemptible
place
,
since
they
more
value
a
reward
or
a
benefit
than
their
own
reputation
or
renown
,
and
are
so
ready
to
take
snuff
if
they
fail
of
their
expectation
.
And
moreover
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
they
are
commonly
men
that
have
never
strook
three
strokes
with
sword
,
and
yet
will
vapour
what
dangers
they
have
passed
,
and
what
hardships
they
have
endur'd
.
If
a
man
should
strip
them
naked
,
one
might
see
many
a
proper
fellow
that
has
not
so
much
as
one
fear
in
all
his
body
.
Such
men
,
if
they
have
born
arms
any
while
,
are
very
fortunate
,
and
at
the
day
of
Judgment
if
they
go
into
Paradise
,
will
carry
all
their
blood
along
with
them
,
without
having
lost
one
dram
of
their
own
,
or
having
shed
one
drop
of
any
others
here
upon
earth
.
Others
I
have
heard
,
and
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
even
to
the
meanest
,
complain
that
they
have
serv'd
the
King
four
,
five
,
or
six
years
,
and
notwithstanding
have
not
been
able
to
get
above
three
or
four
thousand
Livers
yearly
Rent
:
poor
men
they
are
sore
hurt
.
I
speak
not
of
the
Soldiers
only
,
but
of
all
other
conditions
of
men
his
Majestie
makes
use
of
.
I
have
heard
my
Father
,
who
was
an
old
man
,
and
others
older
than
he
,
report
that
it
was
a
common
saying
at
Court
,
and
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
in
the
Reign
of
Lewis
the
Twelfth
.
Chastillon
,
Bourdillon
,
Galliot
,
&
Bonneval
,
Governent
le
sang
Royal.
and
yet
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
all
these
four
Lords
who
govern'd
two
Kings
,
put
them
all
together
never
got
ten
thousand
Livers
yearly
Revenue
.
I
have
formerly
said
as
much
to
the
Mareschal
de
Bourdillon
,
who
thereupon
return'd
me
answer
,
that
his
Predecessor
was
so
far
from
getting
3000
Livers
a
year
,
that
he
sold
1500
,
and
left
his
Family
very
necessitous
.
Should
any
one
ask
the
Admiral
to
shew
what
his
Predecessor
,
who
govern'd
all
,
got
by
his
favour
,
I
durst
lay
a
good
wager
he
could
not
produce
2000
Livers
yearly
Revenue
.
As
for
Galliot
he
liv'd
a
great
while
after
the
others
,
and
he
peradventure
might
in
that
long
time
take
together
three
or
four
thousand
Livers
a
year
.
For
what
concerns
Bonneval
;
Monsieur
de
Bonneval
that
now
is
,
and
Monsieur
de
Biron
are
his
Heirs
,
and
I
believe
they
can
boast
of
no
great
Estates
.
O
happy
Kings
that
had
such
Servants
.
'T
is
easie
to
discern
that
these
men
serv'd
their
Masters
out
of
the
love
and
affection
they
bore
to
their
persons
and
the
Crown
,
and
not
upon
the
account
of
reward
;
and
I
have
heard
that
they
evermore
rather
begg'd
for
the
King
's
own
Domestick
Servants
,
than
for
themselves
.
They
are
gone
down
to
their
Graves
with
honor
,
and
their
Successors
are
not
nevertheless
in
want
.
Since
I
have
spoken
of
others
,
I
will
now
say
something
of
my
felf
.
Some
perhaps
after
I
am
dead
will
talk
of
me
,
as
I
talk
of
others
.
I
confess
that
I
am
very
much
oblig'd
to
the
Kings
I
have
serv'd
,
especially
to
Henry
my
good
Master
,
as
I
have
often
said
before
,
and
I
had
now
been
no
more
than
a
private
Gentleman
,
had
it
not
been
for
their
bounty
,
and
the
opportunities
they
gave
me
to
acquire
that
reputation
I
have
in
the
world
;
which
I
value
above
all
the
treasure
the
Earth
contains
,
having
immortaliz'd
the
name
of
Montluc
.
And
although
during
the
long
time
that
I
have
born
arms
,
I
have
acquir'd
but
very
little
wealth
,
yet
has
no
one
ever
heard
me
complain
of
the
Kings
my
Masters
:
marry
I
have
spoke
at
mouth
of
those
about
them
,
when
in
these
late
Troubles
I
was
calumniated
by
them
,
as
if
I
could
have
done
all
things
with
nothing
.
Believe
me
the
wounds
I
have
receiv'd
have
administred
more
comfort
than
affliction
to
me
;
and
one
thing
I
am
sure
of
,
that
when
I
am
dead
they
can
hardly
say
,
that
at
the
Resurrection
I
shall
carry
all
the
blood
,
bones
and
veins
I
brought
with
me
into
the
world
from
my
Mothers
womb
,
along
with
me
into
Paradise
.
As
for
Riches
I
have
enough
.
It
is
true
,
that
had
I
been
bred
up
in
the
School
of
the
Baylif
of
Esperon
,
I
should
have
had
more
;
the
story
is
not
amiss
,
and
therefore
I
shall
insert
it
here
.
Lewis
the
Twelfth
going
to
Bayonne
lay
in
a
Village
call'd
Esperon
,
A
pleasant
story
of
the
Bayliff
of
Esp●ron
.
which
is
nearer
to
Bayonne
than
two
Bourdeaux
.
Now
upon
the
great
Road
betwixt
these
two
places
,
the
Baylif
had
built
a
very
noble
House
.
The
King
thought
it
very
strange
,
that
in
a
Country
so
bare
and
barren
as
that
was
,
and
amongst
Downs
and
Sands
that
would
bear
nothing
,
this
Baylif
should
build
so
fine
a
House
,
and
at
supper
was
speaking
of
it
to
the
Chamberlain
of
his
Household
;
who
made
answer
,
that
the
Baylif
was
a
rich
man
:
which
the
King
not
knowing
how
to
believe
,
considering
the
wretched
Country
his
house
was
seated
in
,
he
immediately
sent
for
him
,
and
said
to
him
these
words
.
Come
on
Baylif
,
and
tell
me
why
you
did
not
build
your
fine
House
in
some
place
where
the
Country
was
good
and
fertile
?
Sir
,
answer'd
the
Baylif
,
I
was
born
in
this
Country
,
and
find
it
very
good
for
me
.
Are
you
so
rich
,
said
the
King
,
as
they
tell
me
you
are
?
I
am
not
poor
,
replied
the
other
,
I
have
(
blessed
be
God
)
wherewithal
to
live
.
The
King
then
askt
him
,
how
it
was
possible
he
should
grow
so
rich
in
so
pitiful
a
barren
Country
.
Why
,
very
easily
Sir
,
answer'd
the
other
,
because
I
have
ever
had
more
care
to
do
my
own
business
,
than
that
of
my
Master
,
or
my
Neighbours
.
The
Devil
refuse
me
,
said
the
King
(
for
that
was
alwaies
his
Oath
)
thy
reason
is
very
good
;
for
doing
so
,
and
rising
betimes
,
thou
couldst
not
choose
but
thrive
.
O
how
many
Sons
has
this
Baylif
left
behind
him
to
inherit
this
virtuous
humour
!
I
was
never
any
of
those
.
I
do
really
believe
,
that
there
is
never
a
little
Pedlar
in
the
world
,
who
,
having
trotted
,
run
and
moyl'd
as
I
have
done
,
but
would
have
enricht
himself
to
a
Merchant
.
And
there
is
never
a
Treasurer
nor
a
Receiver
(
let
him
be
as
honest
as
he
would
)
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
had
had
so
much
money
pass
through
his
hands
,
as
has
done
through
mine
,
but
more
would
have
stuck
to
his
fingers
.
I
have
been
seven
or
eight
times
Captain
of
Foot
,
which
is
none
of
the
worst
Commands
for
getting
of
money
;
and
I
have
known
several
Captains
in
my
time
,
who
have
enricht
themselves
meerly
out
of
their
Soldiers
pay
.
I
was
not
so
ignorant
,
nor
so
raw
a
Soldier
,
neither
did
I
want
dexterity
,
but
that
I
could
have
done
the
feat
as
well
as
they
;
neither
was
it
any
such
hard
matter
to
learn
,
for
with
a
good
Quarter-master
,
and
some
few
other
little
helps
the
business
had
been
done
.
I
have
since
been
three
times
Camp-master
,
in
which
Employment
God
knows
I
might
have
had
Skip-jacks
enow
to
have
made
Muster
,
and
intelligence
enough
with
the
Commissaries
.
I
could
have
discover'd
when
any
thing
was
to
be
got
,
as
soon
or
sooner
than
any
man
in
the
Army
,
I
had
nose
good
enough
.
I
was
after
Governor
of
a
place
,
where
I
could
have
had
fourscore
or
a
hundred
men
at
my
devotion
to
have
passed
Muster
,
as
Messieurs
les
Govern●urs
know
well
how
to
do
:
by
which
means
,
having
been
so
long
in
these
Commands
as
I
have
been
,
and
made
so
many
Musters
as
I
have
done
in
my
life
,
with
a
little
good
husbandry
,
Good
God!
what
a
Mountain
of
Gold
might
I
have
had
!
I
never
think
of
it
but
it
makes
me
wonder
at
my
own
honesty
,
that
could
resist
so
many
temptations
.
I
was
moreover
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
Sienna
,
and
another
time
at
Montalsin
;
where
I
had
wayes
enow
to
have
lin'd
my
pockets
,
as
others
in
the
like
Commands
have
done
:
for
it
had
been
no
more
but
to
have
had
intelligence
with
three
or
four
Merchants
,
who
should
have
affirm'd
that
the
Corn
of
the
Garrison
had
been
bought
by
them
,
and
taken
up
upon
their
Credit
,
and
it
had
been
done
.
God
knows
what
profits
are
made
of
these
Magazines
.
I
could
then
have
made
demands
upon
the
account
of
borrowing
,
and
have
deputed
some
who
would
have
been
ready
to
have
taken
the
Employment
upon
them
,
to
have
brought
in
a
hundred
or
two
hundred
thousand
Francks
in
Debentures
.
But
instead
of
this
his
Majesty
owed
us
five
payes
when
we
came
out
of
Sienna
,
whereof
I
found
means
to
acquit
him
of
three
so
soon
as
we
came
to
Montalsin
.
Afterwards
the
second
time
that
I
was
sent
thither
,
in
the
place
of
Monsieur
de
Soubize
,
I
stay'd
six
weeks
by
the
Kings
Command
at
Rome
with
the
Pope
,
and
his
Majesties
Ambassadors
and
Agents
.
It
was
at
the
time
when
the
Duke
of
Alva
made
war
with
his
Holiness
,
and
all
the
Sea-coast
was
ready
to
be
abandon'd
,
and
Grossette
was
not
able
any
longer
to
subsist
,
having
not
a
grain
of
Corn
,
no
more
than
the
other
Garrisons
.
I
found
at
Rome
some
Siennois
Gentlemen
,
that
marcht
out
of
Sienna
with
me
,
who
brought
me
acquainted
with
a
Banquer
call'd
Iulio
d'
Albia
,
a
Siennois
also
,
who
upon
my
own
bare
word
lent
me
600
[
](A51199-e147390-b)a
a
A
Moge
is
a
Measure
containing
about
six
Bushels
.
Moges
of
Corn
,
which
are
300
Tuns
or
Barrels
,
at
twelve
[
](A51199-e147410-b)b
b
M●id
de
bled
,
(
mesure
de
Paris
)
contains
twelve
Septiers
,
the
Septier
two
Mines
,
the
Mine
6
B●isseaux
,
the
B●isseau
4
Quarts
,
which
amount
to
about
five
Quarters
,
a
Coomb
,
and
a
Bushel
of
London
measure
.
M●ids
the
Barrel
,
conditionally
that
I
should
monthly
pay
him
600
Crowns
at
every
Muster
.
This
money
I
could
no
way
raise
but
out
of
the
deductions
I
reserv'd
from
the
Musters
,
and
instead
of
putting
it
into
my
own
pocket
,
I
accordingly
paid
him
all
,
the
last
payment
only
excepted
;
for
there
was
no
more
money
,
nor
means
to
have
any
;
so
that
we
made
no
Muster
.
I
might
have
made
my
advantage
of
this
,
for
I
furnisht
several
places
that
stood
in
need
,
according
to
the
authority
I
was
invested
withal
;
and
I
sav'd
half
the
Corn
,
which
I
lent
to
the
Country
people
,
who
were
more
distrest
for
bread
than
the
Soldiers
.
There
it
was
that
I
began
to
play
the
Usurer
;
but
it
was
at
the
expence
of
the
King's
Conscience
;
for
,
for
every
Muid
that
I
lent
them
then
,
I
receiv'd
two
at
the
Harvest
;
and
indeed
it
was
double
worth
at
the
time
when
I
lent
it
,
and
yet
a
penny
of
this
profit
never
came
into
my
purse
,
for
I
left
it
all
to
the
King
.
I
stay'd
yet
seven
months
longer
in
these
parts
,
without
receiving
so
much
as
one
Pay
;
during
four
months
of
which
I
made
my
men
live
of
twenty
ounces
of
bread
a
day
out
of
the
profits
I
made
of
the
Corn
,
saving
as
much
as
in
me
lay
my
Masters
money
.
The
other
three
Months
I
paid
the
Soldiers
with
good
words
,
and
the
liberality
of
my
Bonnet
,
as
I
had
done
at
Sienna
.
Some
time
after
Don
Francisco
arriv'd
,
who
found
Corn
yet
in
the
Magazine
.
I
moreover
dealt
with
the
Dutchess
de
Castro
,
Wife
to
the
Duke
who
was
slain
at
Piacenza
,
who
knew
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
,
at
the
time
when
he
was
in
the
service
of
Pope
Paul
Farnese
.
Pope
Paul
Caraffa
had
made
a
Prohibition
,
that
no
manner
of
Grain
should
be
carried
out
of
Romania
;
but
this
Dutchess
under
hand
permitted
certain
Merchants
to
bring
it
by
night
into
our
Territories
,
where
our
merchants
met
,
and
bought
it
of
them
.
I
carried
this
practice
very
close
,
of
which
I
could
have
made
a
very
great
advantage
to
my
own
private
profit
;
but
never
so
much
as
one
Liard
came
into
my
purse
.
I
could
have
brought
the
King
●
Bill
of
two
or
three
hundred
thousand
Francs
debt
,
as
did
Signior
Iourdano
Corso
,
and
others
whom
I
shall
forbear
to
name
,
who
were
well
paid
.
I
was
neither
so
simple
,
nor
my
opportunities
were
not
so
few
,
but
that
I
could
have
done
it
as
well
as
any
of
them
.
I
have
been
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
this
Province
of
Guienne
,
and
have
been
much
up
and
down
abroad
in
the
world
,
but
never
saw
any
Country
equal
to
it
,
The
fertility
of
Guienne
.
either
in
Riches
or
Conveniencie
of
Living
.
And
having
such
an
Employment
,
I
could
have
had
intelligence
with
the
Receiver
of
the
Province
,
(
those
kind
of
men
desire
no
better
)
and
have
stuff●
my
own
Coffers
;
for
what
upon
Musters
,
Garrisons
,
and
Equipages
of
the
Artillerie
,
I
could
have
made
infinite
advantages
.
How
many
Impositions
might
I
have
laid
upon
the
Country
?
for
the
King
had
given
me
power
to
do
it
,
which
would
have
turn'd
to
my
particular
benefit
:
for
although
his
Majesty
in
that
Commission
doubtless
intended
those
Levies
for
his
own
service
;
I
could
,
if
I
would
have
put
the
charge
upon
him
,
and
have
converted
a
great
part
of
them
to
my
own
proper
use
.
I
could
if
I
would
have
fir'd
Towns
,
and
have
sent
a
Will
with
the
wisp
up
and
down
to
the
Towns
and
Villages
to
whisper
the
principal
Inhabitants
in
the
ear
,
that
they
must
either
give
me
money
to
free
them
,
or
that
otherwise
I
would
cause
them
to
be
undone
,
and
come
quarter
Soldiers
upon
them
,
who
should
eat
them
to
the
very
bones
:
for
they
know
men
of
our
Trade
are
seldom
weary
of
ill
doing
.
I
could
also
have
sent
to
tell
the
Hugonots
,
who
liv'd
at
home
under
the
protection
of
the
Edict
,
that
unless
they
greased
me
in
the
first
,
I
would
cause
them
all
to
be
ruin'd
and
pull'd
in
pieces
;
and
what
would
they
not
have
given
me
to
have
secur'd
their
Lives
and
Estates
?
for
they
did
not
greatly
confide
in
me
,
hearing
how
I
had
handled
them
before
.
But
instead
of
making
use
of
such
Artifices
of
these
to
enrich
my self
,
I
let
the
Captains
and
Gens-d'arms
,
and
others
who
serv'd
the
King
,
and
askt
it
of
me
,
take
all
;
reserving
very
little
or
nothing
to
my
own
benefit
.
And
even
that
which
I
had
at
Clairac
I
took
by
the
King's
permission
.
Let
others
therefore
rest
content
.
If
God
would
please
to
let
me
be
once
cured
of
this
great
Harquebuze-shot
in
my
Face
,
I
think
yet
,
that
should
the
War
break
out
again
,
I
should
be
one
to
mount
to
horse
;
and
I
think
it
is
not
far
off
;
for
so
long
as
there
are
two
Religions
,
France
will
evermore
be
in
division
and
trouble
.
It
cannot
otherwise
be
,
and
the
worst
on
't
is
,
't
is
a
War
that
will
not
be
ended
of
a
long
time
.
Other
quarrels
are
easily
compos'd
,
but
that
for
Religion
has
no
end
.
And
although
the
Martial
sort
of
men
are
not
very
devout
,
they
however
side
,
and
being
once
engag'd
stick
to
their
Party
.
In
the
posture
that
affairs
now
stand
,
I
do
not
think
we
are
at
an
end
.
However
I
have
this
satisfaction
in
my self
,
that
I
have
to
my
utmost
opposed
it
,
and
done
my
best
endeavour
to
settle
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Would
to
God
that
all
those
who
have
been
in
Command
had
conniv'd
no
more
than
I.
But
we
must
let
God
work
his
own
will
.
After
he
has
sufficiently
scourg'd
us
for
our
sins
he
will
burn
the
Rod.
And
now
,
you
Lords
and
Captains
,
who
shall
do
me
the
honor
to
read
my
Book
,
let
me
beseech
you
not
to
read
it
with
prejudice
,
but
believe
that
I
have
deliver'd
the
truth
,
without
depriving
any
one
of
his
due
and
merited
honor
.
I
make
no
question
but
that
some
will
bring
some
things
that
I
have
here
related
into
dispute
,
to
see
if
they
can
catch
me
tripping
in
point
of
truth
;
forasmuch
as
they
will
find
that
God
has
never
more
accompanied
the
fortune
of
any
man
,
for
the
Employments
I
have
gone
thorough
,
than
he
did
mine
.
But
let
me
assure
such
,
that
I
have
omitted
an
infinite
number
of
passages
and
particularities
,
by
reason
that
I
never
committed
any
thing
to
writing
,
nor
ever
kept
any
memorial
,
as
never
suspecting
my self
to
become
a
Writer
of
Books
.
I
ever
thought
my self
unfit
for
that
Employment
,
but
in
the
time
of
my
last
hurt
,
and
during
my
sicknesses
I
have
dictated
this
that
I
leave
you
,
to
the
end
that
my
name
may
not
be
buried
in
oblivion
;
nor
so
many
other
gallant
men
,
whom
I
have
seen
perform
so
many
and
so
brave
exploits
:
Negligence
of
Historians
.
for
the
Historians
write
only
of
Kings
and
Princes
.
How
many
brave
Gentlemen
have
I
here
set
down
,
of
whom
these
people
make
no
mention
,
no
more
than
if
they
had
never
been
?
He
who
has
writ
the
Battel
of
C●risolles
,
though
he
does
name
me
,
yet
it
is
but
slightly
,
and
in
transitu
only
;
and
yet
I
can
honestly
boast
,
that
I
had
a
good
hand
in
that
Victory
;
as
also
at
Bullen
and
Thionville
.
Which
they
take
no
notice
of
at
all
,
no
more
than
of
the
valour
and
gallant
behaviour
of
a
great
number
of
your
Fathers
and
Kindred
,
whose
names
you
will
find
here
.
Do
not
then
think
it
strange
if
I
have
been
so
fortunate
as
I
have
written
,
for
I
never
minded
any
thing
but
my
Command
,
and
have
ever
acknowledg'd
that
all
my
successes
came
from
God
,
into
whose
hands
I
ever
resign'd
my self
and
all
my
affairs
;
although
the
Hugonots
were
pleased
to
report
me
for
an
Atheist
.
They
are
my
profest
enemies
,
and
you
ought
not
to
believe
them
.
And
although
I
have
had
my
imperfections
and
my
〈◊〉
,
and
am
no
more
a
Saint
than
other
men
,
(
they
had
their
share
too
though
they
pretended
holiness
and
mortification
)
yet
I
have
ever
placed
my
hope
in
God
,
evermore
acknowledging
,
that
from
him
alone
I
was
to
expect
my
good
or
evil
fortune
,
attributing
to
his
bounty
and
assistance
all
the
successes
of
my
lif●
.
Neither
was
I
ever
in
any
action
whatever
wherein
I
have
not
implor'd
his
Divine
assistance
,
and
never
passed
over
day
of
my
life
,
since
I
arriv'd
at
the
age
of
man
,
without
calling
upon
his
Name
,
and
asking
pardon
for
my
sins
.
And
many
times
I
can
say
with
truth
,
that
upon
sight
of
the
Enemy
I
have
found
my self
so
possest
with
fear
,
that
I
have
felt
my
heart
beat
,
and
my
limbs
tremble
(
let
us
not
make
our selves
braver
than
we
are
;
for
every
man
upon
earth
apprehends
death
when
he
sees
it
before
his
eyes
)
but
so
soon
as
I
had
made
my
prayer
to
God
,
I
felt
my
spirits
and
my
strength
return
.
The
prayer
which
I
continually
used
,
from
my
fi●st
entring
into
Arms
,
was
in
these
very
words
.
The
Sieur
de
Montlu●s
Prayer
when
he
went
to
●ight
.
My
God
,
who
hast
created
me
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
to
preserve
my
Iudgment
entire
,
that
this
day
I
may
not
lose
it
;
for
it
is
thou
that
gavest
it
me
,
and
I
hold
it
from
no
other
but
thee
alone
.
If
thou
hast
this
day
appointed
me
to
die
,
grant
that
I
may
fall
with
the
resolution
of
a
man
of
honor
,
which
I
have
sought
for
through
so
many
dangers
.
I
ask
thee
not
my
life
,
for
I
desire
nothing
but
what
pleases
thee
.
Thy
will
be
done
,
I
resigne
all
things
to
thy
divine
wisdom
and
bounty
.
After
which
having
said
my
little
Latin
prayers
,
I
declare
and
protest
in
the
presence
of
God
and
men
,
that
I
suddenly
felt
a
heat
creep
over
my
heart
and
members
,
so
that
I
had
no
sooner
made
an
end
,
but
that
I
found
my self
quite
another
man
than
when
I
began
.
I
was
no
more
afraid
,
and
my
understanding
again
return'd
to
perform
its
Office
,
so
that
with
promptitude
and
judgment
I
discern'd
what
I
had
to
do
,
without
ever
losing
it
after
in
any
Engagement
wherein
I
have
ever
been
.
How
many
are
departed
this
life
,
who
were
they
now
living
could
witness
,
if
ever
they
saw
me
astonisht
,
or
lose
my
judgment
in
any
action
of
war
,
whether
at
an
Assault
,
or
in
any
other
Rencounter
or
Battel
.
Messieurs
de
Lautrec
,
de
l'
Escut
,
de
Barbezieux
,
de
Monpezat
,
de
Termes
,
du
Bié
,
de
Strozzy
,
de
Bourdillon
,
de
Brissac
,
d'
Angu●en
,
de
Boitieres
,
and
de
Guise
could
have
given
testimony
of
me
;
for
they
had
all
had
me
under
their
Command
,
and
have
all
seen
me
in
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
dangers
,
without
the
least
sign
of
fear
or
amazement
.
Who
,
could
they
again
return
to
life
,
would
be
good
witness
of
the
truth
of
what
I
have
deliver'd
;
and
yet
they
are
not
all
dead
,
under
whom
,
and
by
whom
I
had
the
honor
to
serve
,
and
to
be
commanded
,
who
although
they
were
much
younger
Captains
than
I
,
it
was
nevertheless
fit
I
should
obey
them
.
Monsieur
le
Duc
d'
Aumale
,
and
the
Mareschaux
de
Cossé
,
and
de
Vielle
Ville
are
of
this
number
;
and
I
beseech
you
(
my
noble
Lords
if
my
Book
peradventure
fall
into
your
hands
)
to
do
me
right
,
and
declare
whether
what
I
have
here
deliver'd
be
true
,
or
false
;
for
you
have
been
eye-witnesses
of
part
of
it
;
and
I
fancie
that
after
my
death
you
will
be
curious
to
see
what
I
have
writ
.
There
are
others
also
who
are
able
to
give
me
the
lye
,
if
I
have
said
ought
but
true
;
namely
Signior
Ludovico
de
Biraga
,
and
Monsieur
le
President
de
Birague
,
who
never
abandoned
that
brave
Mareschal
de
Brissac
.
Several
others
are
yet
living
who
have
been
my
Companions
in
Arms
,
and
many
others
who
have
serv'd
under
my
Command
;
all
which
are
able
to
affirm
the
truth
of
what
I
have
said
,
and
whether
whenever
there
was
a
debate
about
any
Execution
,
I
did
not
alwayes
think
nothing
impossible
;
but
on
the
contrary
concluded
things
feasible
,
which
others
concluded
impossible
to
be
effected
.
I
undertook
it
,
and
brought
it
about
,
having
evermore
that
stedfast
assurance
in
God
,
that
he
would
not
forsake
me
,
but
open
the
eyes
of
my
understanding
to
see
what
was
to
be
done
to
make
my
Enterprize
succeed
.
I
never
thought
any
thing
impossible
but
the
taking
of
Thionville
,
of
which
the
honor
is
to
be
attributed
to
Monsieur
de
Guise
alone
,
and
in
truth
there
was
more
of
fortune
than
reason
in
that
success
,
though
the
said
Sieur
de
Guise
was
ever
confident
he
should
carry
it
,
and
so
he
did
.
Fellows
in
arms
,
how
many
and
how
great
things
shall
you
perform
if
you
put
your
whole
trust
in
God
,
and
set
honor
continually
before
your
eyes
?
discoursing
with
your selves
,
that
if
it
be
determin'd
you
shall
end
your
dayes
in
a
Breach
'
t
is
to
much
purpose
to
stay
behind
in
the
Graffe
.
[
](A51199-e147870-b)*
*
A
brave
death
illustrates
a
man's
whole
life
.
Vn
bel
morir
,
(
sayes
the
Italian
)
tuta
la
vita
honora
.
'T
is
to
die
like
a
beast
for
a
man
to
leave
no
memory
behind
him
.
Never
go
about
to
deprive
another
man
of
his
honor
,
nor
ever
set
avarice
and
ambition
in
your
prospect
:
for
you
will
find
that
it
will
all
come
to
nought
,
and
end
in
misery
and
disgrace
.
I
do
not
say
this
that
I
have
any
mind
to
play
the
Preacher
,
but
meerly
out
of
respect
to
truth
.
How
many
are
there
in
the
world
,
who
are
yet
living
,
and
whom
I
shall
forbear
to
name
,
that
have
had
the
reputation
of
valiant
men
,
and
yet
have
been
very
unfortunate
in
their
undertaking
?
Believe
me
the
hand
of
God
was
in
this
,
and
though
they
might
implore
his
divine
ayd
,
their
devotion
was
not
right
,
which
made
the
Almighty
adverse
to
them
.
If
therefore
you
would
have
God
to
be
assisting
to
you
,
you
must
strip
your selves
of
ambition
,
avarice
,
and
rancour
,
and
be
full
of
the
love
and
loyaltie
we
all
owe
to
our
Prince
.
And
in
so
doing
although
his
quarrel
should
not
be
just
,
God
will
not
for
all
that
withdraw
his
assistance
from
you
:
for
it
is
not
for
us
to
ask
our
King
if
his
cause
be
good
or
evil
,
but
only
to
obey
him
.
And
if
you
are
not
rewarded
for
the
services
you
have
performed
,
you
will
not
stomack
your
being
neglected
,
by
reason
it
was
not
your
intention
nor
design
to
fight
upon
the
score
of
ambition
and
greatness
,
nor
out
of
a
thirst
of
riches
;
but
upon
the
account
of
fidelity
,
and
duty
that
God
has
commanded
you
to
bear
to
your
Prince
and
Sovereign
.
You
will
rejoyce
to
find
your selves
esteem'd
and
belov'd
by
all
the
world
,
which
is
the
greatest
Treasure
a
man
of
honor
ought
to
cove●
.
For
great
Estates
and
high
Titles
perish
with
the
body
,
but
a
good
Reputation
and
Renown
are
immortal
as
the
Soul
.
I
now
see
my self
drawing
towards
my
end
,
and
languishing
in
my
bed
towards
my
dissolution
,
and
't
is
a
great
consolation
to
me
,
that
in
spite
of
Death
my
name
shall
live
and
flourish
,
not
only
in
Gascony
,
but
moreover
in
foreign
Nations
.
This
then
is
the
end
of
my
Book
,
and
of
thus
far
of
my
life
,
which
if
God
shall
please
longer
to
continue
to
me
,
some
other
may
write
the
rest
,
if
ever
I
shall
again
be
in
place
,
where
I
shall
perform
any
thing
worthy
of
my self
;
which
nevertheless
I
do
not
hope
for
,
finding
my self
so
infinitely
decayed
,
that
I
never
again
expect
to
be
able
to
bear
arms
.
I
have
however
this
obligation
to
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
which
has
pierced
through
and
shatter'd
my
face
,
that
it
has
been
the
occasion
of
writing
these
Commentaries
,
which
I
have
an
opinion
will
continue
when
I
am
dead
and
gone
.
I
entreat
all
those
who
shall
read
them
,
not
to
look
upon
them
as
proceeding
from
the
Pen
of
an
Historian
,
but
of
an
old
Soldier
,
and
a
Gascon
,
who
has
writ
his
own
life
truly
,
and
in
the
rough
stile
of
a
Soldier
.
All
such
as
bear
arms
may
take
exemple
by
it
,
and
acknowledge
that
from
God
alone
proceed
the
successes
or
the
misfortunes
of
men
.
And
seeing
we
ought
to
have
recourse
to
him
alone
,
let
us
beseech
him
to
assist
and
advise
us
in
all
our
afflictions
,
for
in
this
world
there
is
nothing
else
,
of
which
the
great
ones
have
their
share
as
well
as
the
meanest
of
us
all
.
Wherein
he
manif●steth
his
own
greatness
,
in
that
neither
King
nor
Prince
are
exemp●ed
from
his
correcting
hand
,
and
who
stand
not
continually
in
need
of
him
and
his
divine
assistance
.
Do
not
disdain
,
you
who
desire
to
follow
arms
,
instead
of
reading
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
and
Launcelot
du
Lake
,
to
spend
sometimes
an
hour
in
reading
what
I
have
done
,
and
in
taking
notice
of
what
I
have
been
,
in
this
Treatise
that
I
leave
behind
me
.
By
which
means
you
shall
learn
to
know
your selves
,
and
betimes
to
form
your selves
to
be
Soldiers
and
Captains
;
for
you
must
first
learn
to
obey
,
that
you
may
afterwards
know
how
to
command
.
This
is
not
for
silk-worms
,
and
spruce
Courtiers
to
do
;
nor
for
those
that
are
in
love
with
their
ease
,
but
for
such
as
by
the
ways
of
virtue
,
and
at
the
price
of
their
lives
will
endeavour
to
immortalize
their
names
,
as
I
hope
,
in
despite
of
envy
I
have
done
that
of
Montluc
.
Here
the
Signieur
de
Montluc
had
put
an
end
to
his
Boook
;
but
since
,
the
short
Supplement
following
was
found
amongst
his
Papers
.
I
Here
thought
I
had
at
once
put
an
end
both
to
my
Writing
,
and
my
Life
;
never
imagining
that
God
would
ever
again
have
enabled
me
to
get
on
horse-back
to
bear
arms
;
but
he
was
pleased
to
order
it
otherwise
.
For
some
time
all
France
was
happy
in
the
enjoyment
of
Peace
and
repose
,
whilst
I
alone
was
afflicted
with
sickness
,
and
tormented
with
my
great
wound
,
which
together
confin'd
me
for
the
most
part
to
my
bed
:
notwithstanding
by
little
and
little
I
recover'd
my
health
,
being
more
glad
to
be
discharg'd
of
my
Government
,
than
if
that
heavy
burthen
had
still
layn
upon
my
shoulders
.
The
Marquis
de
Villars
,
who
has
now
the
charge
upon
him
,
will
no
doubt
acquit
himself
of
his
trust
,
as
an
old
Cavalier
,
and
a
great
Captain
ought
to
do
.
Now
I
ever
said
with
my self
,
hearing
news
from
Court
(
for
I
had
yet
some
correspondence
there
)
that
the
Hugonots
were
too
much
caressed
,
for
any
good
to
come
of
it
,
and
saw
very
well
that
there
was
some
mischief
a
brewing
.
The
King
by
his
Letters
,
which
I
have
yet
by
me
,
and
also
in
discourse
to
several
of
my
friends
,
was
pleased
to
declare
,
that
he
was
no
way
dissatisfied
with
me
,
that
he
desir'd
to
manifest
how
much
I
was
in
his
favour
and
esteem
,
and
that
my
own
indisposition
had
been
the
only
reason
of
his
putting
the
Marquis
de
Villars
into
my
place
.
I
was
content
to
believe
it
to
be
so
;
for
we
must
believe
as
our
Kings
will
have
us
,
or
otherwise
we
offend
them
.
Now
although
I
was
no
more
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Nobless
,
and
all
the
〈◊〉
of
Guienne
ever
paid
me
a
very
great
respect
,
and
very
often
came
to
visit
me
;
at
which
times
we
never
parted
without
some
discourse
of
what
the
times
would
come
to
:
for
we
thought
the
Hugonots
were
grown
very
insolent
,
and
spoke
almost
as
high
as
in
the
first
Troubles
.
Had
I
been
as
young
and
lusty
now
,
as
I
was
then
,
I
should
have
made
some
of
them
have
held
their
prating
,
at
least
in
Gascony
,
where
I
was
.
A
year
or
thereabout
being
passed
over
in
this
manner
,
Th●
Execution
upon
St.
〈◊〉
Eve
at
〈◊〉
.
news
was
brought
of
what
had
hapned
upon
St.
Bartholomew's
day
at
Paris
;
where
the
Admiral
was
so
unadvised
as
to
engage
his
person
,
out
of
vanity
to
shew
that
he
govern'd
all
.
I
wonder
that
so
circumspect
and
so
wise
a
man
,
and
a
man
so
well
beaten
to
the
affairs
of
the
world
should
commit
so
gross
an
error
.
He
paid
dear
for
it
,
for
it
cost
him
his
life
,
and
many
others
.
And
indeed
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
he
had
brought
great
troubles
upon
the
Kingdom
;
for
I
know
that
all
,
n●r
the
one
half
of
the
mischief
was
never
contriv'd
by
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
The
said
Prince
;
communicated
but
too
much
of
his
designs
to
me
at
Poissy
,
and
I
do
believe
,
that
would
I
have
given
ear
to
him
,
he
would
have
told
me
all
.
I
acquainted
the
Queen
with
every
syllable
of
it
;
but
she
enjoyn'd
me
silence
.
She
did
not
then
think
that
things
would
have
come
to
that
pass
,
that
they
afterwards
did
.
I
know
very
well
,
and
it
is
very
well
known
to
all
the
world
,
that
she
was
accused
for
the
cause
of
the
Commotions
,
that
hapned
in
the
fi●st
Troubles
;
and
the
Prince
did
her
the
wrong
to
send
her
Letters
into
Germany
,
to
shew
them
,
and
cause
them
to
be
printed
and
published
in
all
places
:
which
nevertheless
did
not
much
advance
his
affairs
.
The
said
Lady
the
Queen
being
at
Tholouze
,
did
me
the
honor
to
talk
with
me
above
three
hours
upon
that
subject
,
and
said
a
great
many
things
to
me
,
that
I
shall
be
so
wise
as
to
keep
to
my self
.
So
it
is
,
that
it
is
a
very
easie
matter
to
reprehend
,
and
find
fault
with
those
who
have
the
management
of
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
especially
affairs
of
so
great
importance
as
she
had
,
having
the
King
and
his
Brothers
so
young
upon
her
hands
,
and
all
the
Princes
being
bandied
against
one
another
;
and
afterwards
this
specious
Cloak
of
Religion
,
which
has
equally
serv'd
both
Parties
to
shadow
and
palliate
their
Revenge
,
and
to
make
us
devour
one
another
.
I
pray
what
apparence
could
there
be
,
that
she
should
have
any
intelligence
with
the
said
P●ince
?
what
she
has
since
done
has
sufficiently
manifested
the
contrary
.
But
I
shall
wave
this
discourse
(
for
perhaps
I
say
too
much
)
and
return
to
my
former
subject
.
Every
one
was
astonisht
to
hear
what
had
hapned
at
Paris
,
The
Naval
Army
b●fore
Rochelle
.
especially
the
Hugonots
,
who
could
not
find
ground
enough
to
●ly
over
,
the
most
of
them
escaping
into
Bearn
.
The
rest
turn'd
Catholicks
,
or
at
least
seem'd
to
do
so
.
For
my
part
I
did
them
no
harm
on
my
side
;
but
they
were
every
where
used
exceedingly
ill
.
I
then
thought
that
our
Naval
Army
,
which
at
that
time
lay
before
Rochelle
,
was
design'd
for
something
else
than
to
go
into
Portugal
,
and
then
sounded
the
bottom
of
the
Design
:
but
I
could
not
imagine
why
they
had
only
wounded
the
Admiral
at
first
,
having
the
design
that
I
afterwards
saw
they
had
.
For
had
all
the
Hugonots
the
next
day
resolv'd
with
the
great
ones
of
their
Faction
,
it
had
been
easie
for
them
to
have
retir'd
from
Paris
,
and
to
have
put
themselves
into
some
place
of
safety
:
But
they
were
blinded
,
and
God
depriv'd
them
of
their
understandings
.
I
shall
not
here
take
upon
me
to
determine
whether
this
proceeding
was
good
or
evil
;
for
there
is
a
great
deal
to
be
said
on
both
sides
,
and
besides
it
were
now
to
no
purpose
,
for
it
would
do
no
good
.
Those
that
follow
after
us
may
speak
to
better
effect
,
and
without
fear
.
For
the
Writers
of
this
Age
dare
not
speak
out
,
but
mince
the
matter
;
for
my
part
I
had
rather
hold
my
peace
,
and
say
nothing
.
Though
I
had
at
this
time
no
other
Command
than
that
of
my
own
House
and
Family
,
yet
was
the
Queen
pleased
to
do
me
the
honor
to
write
to
me
,
and
to
send
me
word
,
that
there
was
a
dangerous
Conspiracy
discover'd
against
the
King
and
his
Crown
,
which
had
been
the
occasion
of
that
which
had
hapned
.
I
know
very
well
what
I
thought
:
't
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
offend
ones
Master
.
Charles
the
IX
.
at
Meaux
.
The
King
never
forgot
the
time
when
the
Admiral
made
him
go
faster
than
an
amble
betwixt
Meaux
and
Paris
.
We
lose
our
understanding
when
we
come
to
the
pinch
of
affairs
,
and
never
consider
that
Kings
have
grea●er
stomacks
than
we
to
resent
an
injury
,
and
that
they
are
apter
to
forget
services
than
offences
.
But
let
us
talk
of
something
else
,
this
will
be
sufficiently
canvased
by
others
,
who
will
be
better
able
to
undertake
it
than
I.
All
the
King
and
Queens
care
was
how
to
take
Rochelle
,
Rochelle
the
Refuge
of
the
Hugonots
.
the
only
refuge
of
the
Hugonots
.
God
knows
whether
I
did
not
send
the
Queen
my
advice
touching
this
affair
.
At
the
Voyage
of
Bayonne
,
and
afterwards
at
her
coming
into
Xaintonge
,
I
had
proposed
it
to
her
,
to
make
her self
Mistress
of
it
,
without
noise
,
or
breeding
the
least
disturbance
;
and
by
what
I
gather'd
from
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
(
to
whom
I
discover'd
my self
a
little
,
and
not
too
much
)
I
think
there
would
have
been
very
little
difficulty
in
the
business
.
She
was
evermore
afraid
of
renewing
the
War
;
but
for
so
delicate
a
morsel
one
would
not
have
been
nice
of
breaking
the
●ast
.
It
might
have
been
done
,
and
afterwards
it
had
been
to
much
purpose
for
them
to
have
complain'd
.
There
would
have
been
wayes
enow
found
out
to
have
appeas'd
the
people
;
for
what
could
any
one
have
said
,
if
the
King
would
have
built
a
Ci●adel
in
his
own
City
?
But
it
is
now
too
late
to
repent
that
oversight
.
This
City
has
furnisht
the
Hugonots
with
means
to
renew
the
Wars
,
and
will
still
do
it
,
if
the
King
does
not
take
it
from
them
,
to
which
end
nothing
should
be
omitted
.
For
thorough
the
conveniencie
of
this
City
they
manage
the
intelligences
they
have
in
England
and
Germany
,
The
importance
of
Rochelle
.
and
take
great
prizes
upon
the
Sea
,
with
which
they
maintain
the
War
.
They
moreover
keep
the
Isles
,
from
whence
they
extract
a
Mass
of
money
,
by
reason
of
the
Salt
.
The
Queen
shall
pardon
me
if
she
please
,
she
then
committed
a
very
great
error
,
and
moreover
another
since
,
not
to
supply
us
with
means
to
execute
her
Command
then
when
she
sent
us
to
besiege
it
:
For
Rochelle
at
that
time
was
not
the
same
that
it
is
now
,
and
I
think
I
should
have
frighted
them
.
And
now
behold
all
the
world
before
Rochelle
,
and
I
also
was
invited
to
the
Feast
amongst
the
rest
:
So
God
help
me
,
when
I
took
the
resolution
to
go
thither
,
I
made
full
account
there
to
end
my
dayes
,
The
Si●ur
de
Montluc
goes
to
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
.
and
to
lay
my
bones
before
the
Town
.
Being
come
thither
I
was
astonisht
to
see
so
many
men
,
so
many
minds
;
for
they
were
strangely
divided
in
their
inclinations
,
and
a
great
many
there
were
who
would
have
been
sorry
the
Town
should
have
been
taken
.
The
Siege
was
great
and
long
,
and
many
handsome
actions
were
there
perform'd
,
but
well
assaulted
,
better
defended
.
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
give
the
Narrative
of
the
particularities
of
this
Siege
,
for
I
was
no
more
than
a
private
person
,
and
I
will
speak
ill
of
no
one
.
The
Monsieur
that
commanded
in
chief
at
this
Siege
,
and
has
since
been
King
,
knows
very
well
,
that
having
done
me
the
honor
to
talk
with
me
,
and
to
ask
my
advice
,
I
told
him
frankly
what
I
thought
.
By
this
Leaguer
all
men
who
were
present
at
it
,
and
those
who
come
after
us
,
may
judg
,
that
places
of
such
importance
are
either
to
be
taken
by
famine
,
blocking
them
up
,
or
foot
by
foot
with
time
and
patience
.
There
was
here
a
great
fault
committed
,
in
hazarding
so
many
men
in
Assaults
,
and
another
greater
in
keeping
so
ill
watch
,
that
supplies
of
powder
came
in
by
Sea
,
as
they
continually
did
:
but
to
tell
you
my
opinion
,
(
which
was
also
that
of
a
great
many
others
)
they
had
been
our
own
in
spite
of
the
best
they
could
have
done
for
their
defence
,
and
must
have
come
out
to
us
with
Ropes
about
their
necks
;
for
the
Succours
the
Count
de
Montgommery
brought
them
were
retir'd
,
and
we
were
upon
the
point
to
grapple
with
them
,
for
they
were
reduced
to
the
last
necessity
of
all
things
.
But
at
the
same
time
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
was
in
Poland
,
to
labour
the
Monsieurs
election
to
that
Kingdom
,
The
Monsieur
elected
King
of
Poland
.
as
he
did
.
And
I
think
the
glory
of
that
business
is
due
to
him
:
but
it
was
also
the
cause
that
every
one
thought
of
entring
into
Capitulation
with
the
Rochellors
,
as
at
last
they
did
.
The
Deputies
of
Poland
there
came
to
salute
the
Monsieur
for
their
King
,
and
every
one
retir'd
to
prepare
himself
to
see
the
Solemnity
of
this
new
Crown
;
so
that
after
having
lost
a
vast
number
of
men
at
this
Siege
,
we
left
the
Rochellors
still
in
possession
of
their
City
.
It
seem'd
by
some
words
the
Monsieur
cast
out
at
his
departure
,
that
he
was
not
very
well
satisfied
with
this
new
Kingdom
:
for
my
part
I
think
it
was
a
great
honor
both
to
him
,
and
to
us
all
,
that
so
remote
a
Kingdom
should
come
to
seek
a
King
in
ours
.
Monsieur
de
Valence
my
Brother
got
a
great
deal
of
honor
in
this
Negotiation
,
and
his
Orations
are
very
fine
,
I
make
no
doubt
but
he
will
insert
them
in
his
History
.
During
these
unhappy
Wars
,
and
this
Siege
,
where
I
lost
several
of
my
Kindred
and
Friends
,
the
Admiral
de
Villars
,
who
was
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Guienne
,
did
in
my
opinion
the
best
he
could
;
and
in
truth
there
was
not
much
to
do
,
for
the
Hugonots
were
squandred
here
and
there
like
a
Covey
of
flown
Partridges
.
But
having
taken
a
little
heart
by
the
length
of
this
Siege
,
they
made
some
attempts
,
which
made
me
for
my
last
misfortune
,
to
lose
my
Son
Fabian
Signieur
de
Montesquien
,
Fabian
de
Montluc
●lain
.
who
in
forcing
a
Barricado
at
Noguarol
,
receiv'd
a
Harquebuze
shot
whereof
he
died
.
Although
he
was
my
Son
,
I
must
needs
give
him
this
testimony
,
that
he
was
loyal
and
brave
;
and
I
verily
believ'd
that
the
sorrow
for
his
death
would
have
ended
my
dayes
,
but
God
gave
me
courage
to
bear
my
loss
;
not
with
that
patience
I
should
have
done
,
but
as
well
as
I
could
.
In
the
mean
time
all
France
was
full
of
Triumphs
to
honor
the
departure
of
the
new
King
of
Poland
,
whilst
I
remain'd
at
my
own
house
,
without
other
company
than
my
own
sorrows
,
saving
that
sometimes
I
was
visited
by
my
friends
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
The
King
about
this
time
made
a
new
removal
,
which
was
very
prejudicial
to
the
Province
of
Guienne
.
Those
who
follow
after
us
will
learn
to
be
wise
by
the
oversights
of
others
;
and
the
error
that
his
Majesty
here
committed
,
was
,
that
he
divided
the
Government
of
Gvienne
into
two
parts
,
wherein
he
gave
all
on
this
side
the
Garonne
towards
Gascony
to
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
and
that
on
the
other
side
to
Monsieur
de
Losse
.
This
was
a
very
great
mistake
in
the
Kings
Council
;
and
more
especially
in
the
Queen
,
who
would
again
divide
it
into
three
parts
,
to
give
one
to
Monsieur
de
Gramont
.
'T
was
pitty
that
so
many
wise
head-pieces
had
not
taken
notice
what
inconveniences
had
already
accru'd
by
giving
so
much
power
to
Monsieur
d'
Anville
before
,
by
reason
of
the
little
intelligence
there
had
been
betwixt
him
and
me
,
of
which
I
have
elsewhere
given
an
account
;
and
seeing
all
the
forces
of
the
whole
Province
,
under
one
head
,
had
enough
to
do
to
cause
the
King
to
be
obey'd
,
what
was
to
be
expected
from
them
,
when
separated
,
and
under
several
mens
Commands
?
This
sows
jealousie
and
dissention
amongst
them
,
which
in
the
end
grows
to
absolute
breach
;
and
all
at
the
expence
of
the
King
and
his
people
.
The
effects
soon
discover'd
themselves
;
for
Monsieur
de
Losse
undertook
the
Siege
of
Clerac
,
a
pal●ry
Town
,
that
had
never
dar'd
to
shut
her
Gates
against
me
;
where
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
was
also
present
,
but
it
was
only
in
the
quality
of
a
looker
on
:
where
in
the
end
he
did
nothing
worth
speaking
of
;
neither
indeed
am
I
at
all
concern'd
in
that
affair
;
so
that
what
I
say
is
only
to
enform
the
King
,
that
to
be
well
serv'd
he
ought
never
to
divide
a
Government
,
but
commit
it
entire
to
one
Lieutenant
only
.
His
Kingdom
is
wide
enough
to
satisfie
the
ambition
of
those
who
are
greedy
of
Employments
;
and
,
with
his
Majesties
pardon
,
they
ought
to
stay
their
time
,
there
will
be
enough
for
all
.
Some
time
after
we
heard
so
many
strange
things
,
that
me-thought
I
saw
the
Enterprizes
of
Amboise
again
on
foot
;
for
they
talkt
of
prodigious
things
,
and
such
as
I
should
never
have
believ'd
,
if
all
was
true
that
was
said
;
which
whether
it
was
or
no
,
I
leave
to
others
to
examine
.
A
little
while
after
,
news
came
of
the
Kings
being
sick
,
and
of
several
great
persons
at
Court
being
committed
to
prison
,
which
made
me
think
my self
happy
that
I
was
so
far
off
;
for
a
man
is
often
trapt
when
he
least
expects
it
,
and
when
he
knows
no
reason
why
.
The
death
of
Charles
the
9
th
of
Fran●e
.
In
the
end
of
all
,
news
came
of
the
death
of
the
King
,
which
was
in
truth
a
very
great
blow
to
the
Kingdom
:
for
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
had
he
liv'd
he
would
have
done
great
things
,
and
to
his
Neighbour's
cost
would
have
remov'd
the
Scene
of
War
out
of
his
own
Kingdom
.
Wherein
if
the
King
of
Poland
would
have
joyn'd
with
him
,
and
have
set
on
foot
the
great
Forces
he
had
been
able
to
have
rais'd
in
his
Kingdom
,
all
would
have
bowed
before
them
,
and
the
Empire
would
again
have
been
restor'd
to
the
House
of
France
.
His
death
did
very
much
astonish
us
,
by
reason
of
the
great
designs
he
had
,
as
it
was
said
,
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
I
do
believe
the
Queen
never
found
her self
in
so
great
a
perplexity
since
the
death
of
the
King
her
Husband
my
good
Master
.
Her
Majesty
did
me
the
honor
to
write
to
me
,
and
to
entreat
me
to
assist
her
in
her
great
affliction
,
and
to
preserve
the
State
till
the
coming
of
the
King
her
Son
.
Wherefore
to
gratifie
her
Majesties
desire
,
though
I
was
overburdn'd
with
years
and
infirmity
,
as
also
to
divert
my
own
grief
for
the
death
of
my
Son
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc
attends
the
Queen
to
Lyons
.
and
especially
to
manifest
to
her
the
desire
I
had
to
keep
the
promise
I
had
made
to
her
at
Orleans
;
I
went
to
Paris
to
receive
her
Majesties
Commands
,
and
from
thence
attended
her
to
Lyons
,
where
I
had
the
opportunity
of
discoursing
with
her
at
large
concerning
several
things
which
I
have
since
seen
discover
themselves
nearer
at
hand
,
and
which
it
will
be
a
great
work
in
her
to
redress
.
The
King
being
return'd
,
Henry
the
3d.
of
France
,
and
King
of
Pol●nd
returns
into
France
.
they
made
him
commit
a
very
great
error
,
at
his
first
footing
in
the
Kingdom
;
for
instead
of
composing
all
differences
and
disorders
in
the
State
,
and
establishing
peace
and
tranquility
amongst
us
,
which
at
that
time
had
been
a
very
easie
matter
to
do
;
they
perswaded
him
to
resolve
upon
a
War
.
And
they
yet
perswaded
him
to
a
greater
inconvenience
,
for
they
made
him
believe
,
that
entring
into
Dauphiné
all
places
would
immediately
surrender
to
him
,
whereas
notwithstanding
he
found
,
that
every
paltry
Garrison
made
head
against
him
:
but
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
give
an
account
of
those
transactions
.
At
his
coming
he
was
pleased
to
be
exceedingly
gracious
and
kind
to
me
;
and
yet
he
was
not
so
to
all
;
and
indeed
I
observ'd
him
to
be
much
alter'd
in
his
humor
,
from
what
he
was
wont
to
be
.
There
were
there
some
publick
Councils
held
,
but
there
were
also
others
that
were
private
,
and
very
closely
carried
.
Now
his
Majesty
calling
to
mind
the
services
I
had
done
for
the
Kings
his
Grandfather
,
Father
,
and
Brother
;
some
of
which
he
had
heard
of
,
and
others
had
himself
also
seen
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
honor
me
with
the
Estate
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
The
Sieu●
de
Montluc
created
Mareschal
of
France
.
and
to
make
me
rich
in
honor
,
since
he
could
not
do
it
in
matter
of
wealth
and
estate
.
Having
therefore
caus'd
me
to
be
call'd
for
,
and
being
come
,
to
kneel
down
before
him
,
after
I
had
taken
the
Oath
,
he
put
the
Mareschal's
Staffe
into
my
hand
:
Which
having
done
,
in
returning
my
most
humble
thanks
,
I
told
him
,
That
I
had
no
other
grief
in
this
world
,
but
that
I
had
not
ten
good
years
in
my
belly
,
wherein
to
manifest
how
much
I
desir'd
to
be
serviceable
to
his
Majesty
and
Crown
in
that
honorable
Command
.
Having
receiv'd
his
Commands
,
and
those
of
the
Queen
,
I
return'd
into
Gascony
to
make
preparation
for
war
,
for
all
things
tended
that
way
:
but
I
very
well
perceiv'd
by
the
tediousness
of
my
Journey
,
that
I
was
rather
to
think
of
dying
my self
,
than
of
killing
others
:
for
I
was
no
more
able
to
endure
long
Journies
,
nor
to
undergo
any
great
labour
.
And
moreover
I
very
well
foresaw
,
that
the
same
would
happen
betwixt
the
Kings
Lieutenants
and
me
,
that
had
hapned
before
betwixt
me
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
.
Sometime
after
the
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
writ
me
a
Letter
,
that
the
Hugonots
were
playing
prancks
upon
the
River
Dordogne
,
that
some
course
must
be
taken
with
them
,
and
that
therefore
they
entreated
me
to
draw
a
little
nearer
to
them
,
that
some
order
might
be
taken
to
prevent
them
from
proceeding
to
greater
mischief
.
I
hereupon
accordingly
ca●e
to
la
Reolle
,
where
President
Nesmond
,
to
whom
I
was
totally
a
stranger
,
Messieurs
de
Merville
,
de
Monferran
,
and
de
Gourgues
came
to
meet
me
,
and
there
propos'd
to
me
a
great
many
things
.
I
was
not
to
seek
in
my
answer
,
neither
did
I
want
sufficient
excuses
,
particularly
that
some
promises
that
had
been
made
me
had
not
been
made
good
;
to
which
I
also
remonstrated
to
them
my
Age
and
indisposition
;
and
moreover
the
said
Sieurs
de
Merville
and
de
Mon●erran
coming
to
my
bed-side
,
I
shew'd
them
my
wounds
,
acquainting
them
withal
with
the
Oath
I
had
made
never
more
to
bear
arms
;
but
in
the
end
I
could
not
deny
them
,
and
they
made
me
break
my
Oath
.
They
being
then
return'd
to
make
preparation
for
the
attacquing
of
Gensac
,
I
went
thither
.
Presently
after
Monsieur
de
Monferran
brought
a
brave
Troop
of
Gentlemen
out
of
his
Government
,
(
as
also
several
others
●ame
in
from
other
parts
)
together
with
a
considerable
number
of
foot
,
so
that
we
carr●●d
the
Suburbs
and
the
Barricado's
at
the
very
first
assault
.
Messieurs
de
Duras
,
de
la
Marque
,
and
de
la
Devese
,
there
went
on
in
their
Doublets
only
,
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
City
,
which
was
very
madly
done
of
them
,
for
the
Harquebuze
shot
flew
very
thick
;
but
they
did
it
in
emulation
of
one
another
,
and
to
shew
that
they
were
men
without
fear
:
Monsieur
de
Monferran
s●ain
.
but
(
as
ill
fortune
would
have
it
)
Monsieur
de
Monferran
receiv'd
a
Harquebuze
shot
quite
through
the
body
,
of
which
he
died
;
which
was
great
pity
,
for
he
was
a
Gentleman
of
extraordinary
valour
,
and
mightily
belov'd
of
the
Country
,
which
will
find
a
great
miss
of
him
.
The
Enemy
seeing
themselves
coopt
in
after
this
manner
,
and
the
Canon
ready
to
play
,
sent
out
a
great
Rogue
,
whom
they
call'd
Captain
[
](A51199-e149220-b)*
*
Or
Cooper
.
Tonnellier
,
but
a
very
good
Soldier
,
as
it
was
said
,
who
capitulated
and
surrendred
the
place
;
in
which
Monsieur
de
Rausan
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
was
placed
Governor
.
I
must
now
give
an
account
of
an
accident
that
befel
me
at
this
Siege
,
which
had
never
hapned
to
me
before
.
After
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Monferran
I
thought
fit
to
dispose
of
the
Command
he
had
in
the
Army
to
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
conceiving
that
he
being
a
Gentleman
of
so
good
a
Family
,
as
he
was
,
he
would
be
very
well
accepted
by
all
:
but
every
one
was
not
well
pleased
with
my
choice
.
The
Gentlemen
discontented
.
From
which
another
mischief
also
arose
,
which
was
,
I
was
told
,
that
the
Gentlemen
who
were
come
along
with
these
Messieurs
,
to
serve
me
upon
this
occasion
,
highly
complained
of
some
words
which
I
had
spoken
of
them
,
as
false
as
the
Devil
himself
.
The
words
were
unhandsome
and
dirty
,
for
which
reason
I
will
not
blot
my
paper
with
them
;
but
they
were
all
in
so
high
a
mutiny
upon
it
,
that
they
were
ready
to
mount
to
horse
,
and
leave
me
engag'd
with
the
Canon
.
I
therefore
sent
to
entreat
them
to
do
me
the
favour
as
to
take
the
field
bettimes
in
the
morning
,
where
I
had
something
to
say
to
them
;
which
accordingly
they
did
.
I
was
so
early
that
I
went
by
Torch-light
,
so
impatient
I
was
to
ease
my
heart
;
where
the
Gentlemen
being
all
drawn
round
about
me
,
with
my
hat
in
my
hand
,
I
spake
to
them
to
this
effect
.
Gentlemen
,
IT
is
now
many
years
that
many
of
you
have
known
me
,
The
Sieur
de
Montluc's
Harangue
to
the
Gentlemen
in
mutiny
.
having
born
arms
under
my
Command
,
both
in
our
own
domestick
troubles
of
Guienne
,
as
also
abroad
in
forreign
Countries
:
others
also
that
are
here
present
,
I
make
no
question
,
have
heard
talk
of
me
,
of
my
chollerick
disposition
and
hasty
humour
;
but
I
assure
my self
not
one
of
you
,
as
many
as
you
are
,
ever
knew
,
or
ever
heard
,
that
I
was
of
a
detractive
or
an
injurious
nature
;
and
although
I
am
not
without
my
faults
,
yet
have
I
never
been
guilty
of
that
.
How
comes
it
then
to
pass
,
that
you
have
done
me
the
wrong
to
believe
that
I
should
be
so
indiscreet
as
to
speak
of
you
with
such
contempt
,
as
I
am
told
has
been
reported
to
you
?
Believe
me
I
am
so
far
from
being
guilty
of
such
an
injury
to
you
who
are
Gentlemen
,
that
I
would
not
have
spoken
such
a
word
of
the
meanest
Soldier
in
the
Army
.
I
have
ever
lov'd
and
honour'd
the
Gentry
,
for
under
God
it
is
they
who
have
help't
me
to
that
honor
and
reputation
I
have
acquir'd
amongst
men
.
You
know
very
well
,
Gentlemen
,
that
in
the
quality
I
now
stand
I
am
out
of
Combat
,
and
therefore
shall
not
give
the
lye
to
any
;
but
I
do
assure
you
it
is
nothing
so
,
and
that
I
never
utter'd
such
a
syllable
;
neither
would
I
have
done
it
for
the
world
.
Methinks
at
this
age
,
and
after
having
seen
so
much
as
I
have
done
,
I
should
know
what
it
is
to
live
in
the
world
,
and
be
careful
of
offending
so
many
persons
of
honor
,
and
Gentlemen
of
good
and
noble
Families
.
Now
(
Gentlemen
)
I
have
understood
the
resolution
you
have
taken
to
retire
to
your
own
houses
,
for
which
I
am
very
sorry
;
as
also
that
you
dislike
the
nomination
I
have
made
of
Monsieur
de
Duras
.
Wherein
I
shall
so
far
comply
with
your
satisfaction
,
as
not
to
impose
him
upon
you
contrary
to
your
liking
,
and
seeing
you
are
dissatisfied
with
my
choice
shall
no
more
name
him
to
you
.
His
Majesty
shall
appoint
some
other
in
the
place
of
the
late
Monsieur
de
Monferran
,
whom
I
lament
from
my
soul.
In
the
mean
time
,
Gentlemen
,
do
not
deny
me
this
one
favour
at
least
,
to
convoy
the
Canon
to
some
place
of
safety
;
which
if
you
shall
not
think
fit
to
do
for
my
sake
,
who
have
so
many
years
been
your
Leader
and
Captain
,
yet
do
it
for
the
affection
and
service
you
owe
to
the
King
your
Lord
and
Soveraign
.
As
for
my
own
part
,
I
will
also
go
retire
to
my
own
house
;
for
my
age
,
my
wounds
,
and
other
infirmities
will
no
longer
permit
me
to
bear
arms
,
nor
to
undergo
the
labours
requir'd
in
war.
Love
me
alwayes
I
beseech
you
,
and
remember
your
old
Captain
and
fellow-Souldier
.
This
Remonstrance
of
mine
gave
satisfaction
to
all
,
insomuch
that
they
all
told
me
with
one
voice
,
that
in
truth
this
story
had
given
them
very
great
offence
,
it
being
reported
to
them
by
one
that
carried
the
name
of
a
Gentleman
:
but
they
now
believ'd
nothing
of
it
,
that
they
were
my
servants
,
and
ready
not
only
to
convoy
the
Canon
,
but
also
to
follow
me
wherever
I
would
please
in
command
them
.
I
thought
fit
to
commit
this
passage
to
writing
,
to
the
end
that
those
who
follow
after
may
learn
how
to
behave
themselves
upon
the
like
occasion
.
Had
I
upon
the
instant
known
the
man
that
had
raised
this
fine
report
of
me
,
I
doubt
I
should
have
shew'd
him
a
scurvy
trick
:
but
the
Canon
was
carried
back
,
which
they
attended
till
they
saw
it
lodg'd
in
safety
,
and
so
we
took
leave
of
one
another
,
and
departed
every
man
to
his
own
home
.
I
had
not
been
long
at
my
own
house
before
I
had
every
day
very
strange
news
brought
me
from
Court
,
and
of
great
designs
that
were
laid
by
the
greatest
men
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
when
I
heard
that
the
King
of
Navarre
made
one
amongst
them
,
and
was
stoln
away
from
Court
without
taking
his
leave
,
I
from
that
time
forward
concluded
that
Guienne
was
again
to
suffer
many
miseries
;
for
that
he
being
a
great
Prince
,
young
,
and
who
gave
visible
hopes
of
being
one
day
a
great
Captain
,
would
easily
gain
the
hearts
of
the
Nobless
and
the
People
,
and
would
keep
the
rest
in
awe
.
So
God
help
me
a
thousand
mischiefs
were
eternally
before
my
eyes
,
so
that
I
was
often
in
mind
to
withdraw
my self
to
avoid
the
affliction
of
hearing
so
continual
ill
news
,
and
of
seeing
the
ruine
of
my
native
Country
.
To
which
end
a
certain
Priory
was
evermore
running
in
my
head
,
that
I
had
formerly
seen
situated
in
the
mountains
,
part
in
France
,
and
part
in
Spain
,
call'd
S●rracoli
;
to
which
place
I
had
some
thoughts
of
retiring
my self
out
of
the
Tumult
of
the
world
.
I
might
there
at
once
have
seen
both
France
and
Spain
;
and
if
God
lend
me
life
,
I
know
not
yet
what
I
may
do
.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
and
last
Book
of
the
Commentaries
of
Messire
Blaize
de
Montluc
Mareschal
of
France
.
BLASII
MONLUCI
FRANCIAE
MARESCHALLI
TUMULUS
.
Iliadis
rursum
nascatur
conditor
altae
.
Hoc
tumulo
rursum
conditur
Aeacides
.
FLOR
.
RAEMONDVS
Senat.
Burdigal
.
Quaeris
qui
siem
?
MONLUCIUS
Nomini
meo
satis
est
nomen
.
Conjugi
conjux
.
P.
C.
MONLVCIVM
haec
urna
tegit
.
Cujus
varios
casus
,
terra
marique
exhantlatos
labores
Gallia
testabitur
,
hostes
praedicabunt
,
posteri
mirabuntur
.
Vrbium
propugnator
,
oppugnator
,
Hostes
saepius
fudi
,
vici
,
subegi
.
Patriam
in
sua
viscera
versam
quoties
restitui
?
Imis
functus
,
maxima
consecutus
.
Terrarum
orbem
fama
complexus
.
Fatis
urgentibus
lubens
&
integerrima
mente
cessi
.
Avo
,
Patri
Filius
,
Nepos
Blasius
Monlucius
P.
RErum
humanarum
vices
quis
non
miretur
?
festinantibus
Pater
fatis
,
tardantibus
Avus
in
coelum
receptus
.
Ille
ferro
,
hic
morbo
.
I
lle
in
insulis
Oceani
Atlantici
;
hic
in
Gallia
,
hominibus
exemptus
.
Ille
me
unicum
,
vix
primos
edentem
vagitus
superstitem
reliquit
.
Hic
tres
liberos
Gallicae
florem
nobilitatis
,
tria
Martis
pignora
,
vivens
amisit
&
eluxit
.
Vtérque
bellum
&
lituos
spirans
.
At
juventus
patris
sedatior
,
senectus
avi
praefervidior
.
Ex
aeqüo
tamen
eadem
utrique
gloria
.
Ore
facundus
,
corde
catus
,
manu
promptus
,
militibus
pariter
utérque
gratus
,
militarem
veterum
ducum
adoream
triumphalibus
laureis
utérque
supergressus
.
Avus
nunquam
victus
,
pater
etiam
moriens
hostium
victor
extitit
.
Adlucete
filio
&
nepoti
vestro
virtutis
egregiam
facem
sanctissimae
&
fortissimae
animae
,
invicta
avita
pietatis
columina
:
&
me
vestigia
per
vestra
euntem
ad
aeternum
stirpis
nominisque
nostri
decus
tot
inter
rerum
caligines
,
&
errorum
flexus
,
itinere
inoffenso
perducite
.
ΕΙΣ
ΓΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΝ
ΑΝΔΡΕΙΟΤΑΤΟΝ
ΤΩΝ
Κελων
Βλασιον
✚
Μονλυκον
.
Επιταφιον
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Tombeau
de
Messire
Blaise
de
Montluc
.
CE
Marbre
icy
(
passant
)
le
grand
Montluc
enserre
,
Vn
tel
homme
que
luy
,
dedans
si
peu
de
terre
Ne
peut
estre
compris
:
ce
tombeau
labouré
Clost
seulement
son
corps
,
dont
il
est
honoré
.
Mais
juge
par
sa
mort
,
le
dommage
&
la
perte
,
Que
la
Gascongne
a
fait
depuis
vensue
&
deserte
.
Et
franc
de
passion
,
voy
comme
le
laurier
Ceignant
so●
front
rec●ut
honneur
de
ce
guerrier
.
Ce
grand
guerrier
qui
fut
la
garde
de
son
Prince
,
Le
soustien
&
l'appuy
de
toute
la
province
.
O●
lieutenant
de
Roy
&
en
guerre
&
en
paix
Tesmoins
de
sa
vertu
,
il
fit
tant
de
boaus
faits
,
Qu'il
a
laisse
mourant
ce
beau
doute
à
tout
aage
Quel
des
deux
il
estoit
plus
vaillant
ou
plus
sage
.
En
bataille
rangée
,
il
deffit
par
trois
fois
L'ennemy
de
son
Roy
,
il
remit
sous
ses
loix
La
Guyenne
revoltée
aux
factions
civiles
.
Par
force
il
emporta
,
&
print
cinquante
villes
,
Le
primier
à
Passaut
en
témoignant
la
foy
Qu'l
avoit
à
son
Dieu
,
qu'il
avoit
à
son
Roy.
Par
degrez
il
acquist
d'une
honorable
peine
Tous
les
tiltres
d'honneur
,
de
sold●t
,
capitaine
,
Colonel
,
Lieutenant
,
Vice-Roy
,
Mareschal
.
Et
tousiours
commandant
,
à
soy
tousiours
esgal
,
Dedans
soy
retenant
sous
égale
balance
.
La
vaillance
d'
Ajax
,
de
Nestor
l'eloquence
,
De
l'homme
plus
couard
il
animoit
le
coeur
:
Et
au
plus
courageux
faisoit
venir
la
peur
A
sa
seule
parole
,
à
sa
seule
presence
.
Il
fut
chaud
&
actif
,
remply
de
vigilance
En
tout
il
se
monstra
,
&
par
tout
invaincu
,
Et
ne
secut
onc
vainqueur
que
c'est
d'estre
vaincu
,
Où
fut-ce
par
la
force
,
ou
par
la
courtoisie
,
Tant
il
avoit
d'honneur
sa
belle
ame
saisie
.
L'Italie
le
sçait
,
où
de
son
brave
coeur
.
Mainte
marque
il
laissa
,
&
courtois
&
vainqueur
.
Et
le
sçait
,
l'Angl●terre
,
&
la
France
&
l'Espagne
,
Et
cette
nation
,
que
l'
onde
du
Rhin
baigne
.
Brave
s'il
eust
voulu
de
l'invincible
mort
I
leust
encore
peu
faire
languir
l'effort
.
Mais
voyam
la
vertu
faire
place
a
l'envie
:
L'honneur
à
la
faveur
,
il
desdaigna
la
vie
Et
desira
mourir
au
monde
vitieux
,
Pour
aller
immortel
vivre
dedans
les
cieux
.
O
vous
,
de
qui
iamais
l'amitié
ne
varie
Pleurez-le
ses
amis
,
vous
mirant
en
sa
vie
.
Vous
lasches
envieux
guidez
d'un
autre
sort
,
Pleurez
ens●nblement
,
&
sa
vie
&
sa
mort
.
Sa
vie
vous
osta
tout
l'honneur
&
la
gloire
,
Et
sa
mort
vous
ravit
l'●spoir
de
la
victoire
,
Ayant
si
bien
sceu
vivre
,
&
encore
mieux
mourir
.
C'est
à
luy
desormais
à
qui
faut
recourir
Pour
le
patron
des
deux
,
afin
qu'on
y
contemple
De
bellevie
&
mort
un
admirable
exemple
.
Heureux
trois
fois
Montlve
,
qui
vivant
si
longs
jours
,
As
eu
pour
compagnons
,
avecque
toy
tousiours
Et
l'heur
&
la
vertu
:
&
qui
maugré
l'envie
,
Vois
d'un
los
immortel
ta
memoire
suivie
.
Sur
le
Tombeau
de
son
coeur
.
Icy
de
Montluc
vainqueur
Est
enclos
le
brave
coeur
.
Ou
plustost
affermer
i'ose
Qu'il
est
icy
tout
entier
,
Car
tout
ce
coeur
grand
guerrier
Estoit
,
&
non
autre
chose
,
Siste
Hospes
,
&
perlege
.
Magnus
ille
Monlucius
hic
jacet
&
quiescit
mortuus
,
qui
vivens
nusquam
quiescere
poterat
.
Haec
te
scire
volebam
,
quandoquidem
illud
postremum
per
me
ut
scires
ipsemet
voluit
,
moriensque
commendavit
.
Abi
,
&
bene
precare
.
I
,
du
Che
Evesque
de
Condom
Epitaphe
de
Blaise
de
Montluc
Mareschal
de
France
,
&
de
M.
Antoine
,
Pierre
,
&
Fabien
ses
enfans
.
CEluy
se
plaint
en
vain
qui
dit
que
nostre
vie
,
(
Theatre
infortuné
de
mainte
Tragedie
)
Est
serve
du
destin
:
que
le
lasche
&
le
fort
Pesle-mesle
sans
chois
sont
ravis
de
la
mort
.
Ainçois
que
de
Pluton
la
chartre
tenebreuse
Va
plustost
devorant
une
ame
genereuse
Que
celle
qui
moisit
d'un
languissant
seiour
Dans
son
corps
inutile
,
&
mange
en
vain
le
jour
.
Vn
jour
du
vertueux
vaine
une
longue
vie
De
celuy
qui
la
passe
aux
vices
asservie
.
Vn
acte
valeureux
est
l'embellissement
Du
tableau
de
la
vie
,
&
luy
sert
d'ornement
,
Ores
qu'il
fait
tout
seul
,
&
ne
pert
point
sa
grace
Lors
que
la
mort
le
vif
de
nos
couleurs
efface
.
I'honnore
plus
d'Appelle
une
ligne
,
un
seul
trait
.
Que
le
labeur
entier
d'un
vulgaire
pourtrait
.
C'est
le
fait
d'un
grand
maistre
à
bien
tirer
sa
vie
Et
la
rendre
d'houneur
de
tout
poinct
accomplie
.
L'oeuvre
artistement
fait
garde
ses
liaisons
.
Sa
grace
,
sa
beauté
,
&
ses
proportions
:
Le
temps
ne
destaint
point
son
raieunissant
lustre
,
Ains
contre
ses
efforts
il
se
rend
plus
illustre
:
De
l'indocte
tableau
la
honte
&
le
mépris
,
Et
une
obscure
mort
en
est
seule
le
pris
.
C'est
un
fait
Atlantée
,
estre
endosse
d'années
,
Qui
ne
les
fait
marcher
d'honneur
acco●pagnées
.
L'honneur
de
la
vieillesse
est
l'estançonnement
,
C'est
son
fonds
,
c'est
son
champ
,
c'est
son
propre
element
:
Cet
aage
est
un
tom●eau
sans
la
belle
lumiere
De
la
vertu
,
qui
doit
luy
estre
familiere
.
Celuy
qui
maistrisé
d'appetits
éhontez
Se
precipite
au
sein
des
fausses
voluptez
Est
sous
l'escorce
humaine
une
idolle
mouvante
.
Non
hommme
,
ains
seulement
sa
peinture
vivante
.
Nostre
vie
est
un
songe
,
une
ombre
decevant
;
C'est
un
nuage
vain
poussé
au
gré
du
vent
,
Vne
fueille
d'Autone
à
la
premiere
haleine
Des
Aquilons
que
doit
s'abbattre
sur
la
plaine
.
Que
l'on
soit
done
d'honneur
,
non
des
ans
envieux
:
Que
s'ils
nous
sont
donnés
de
la
faveur
des
cieux
,
Il
les
faut
soulever
d'une
vivante
gloire
,
Dont
la
Parque
ne
puisse
arracher
la
memoire
:
Comme
a
fait
ce
Montluc
,
Montluc
ce
grand
guerrier
,
Qui
honore
son
front
d'un
belliqueux
Laurier
,
Et
de
Palmes
sa
main
,
palmes
victoricuses
Le
signal
verdoyant
des
armes
glorieuses
.
C'est
ce
Montluc
,
qui
fut
aux
combats
nompareil
,
Le
plus
prompt
à
l'espée
,
le
plus
sage
ou
conseil
,
Capitaine
invincible
,
ayant
sous
ses
bannicres
Rompu
cent
&
cent
fois
mille
bandes
guerrieres
.
Son
berceau
fut
Gascongne
,
où
les
peuples
ardans
Naissent
,
meurent
soldats
,
&
dápendent
leurs
ans
:
Indomptables
,
hautains
à
secourir
leurs
Princes
,
Et
replanter
les
bords
de
leurs
belles
Provinces
.
Il
estoit
descendu
d'ayculs
braves
&
forts
,
Praticqs
en
toute
guerre
,
entreprenants
,
accorts
,
Eschaussez
d'un
beau
sang
&
d'une
noble
envie
Ou
de
vaincre
aux
combats
,
ou
d'y
verser
la
vie
.
Le
los
de
nos
ayeuls
va
nostre
coeur
haussant
,
Ainsi
de
la
vertu
de
son
pere
se
sent
Le
ieune
Lyonneau
,
qui
jà
desia
menace
De
ses
ongles
tranchans
des
fiers
taureaux
l'audace
.
L'aiglc
à
grand
peine
esclos
de
son
lict
maternel
Oze
attaquer
des
cerfs
le
peuple
au
pied
isnel
:
Il
assaut
des
dragons
l'engeance
venimeuse
Ee
eschange
sa
vie
en
mort
victorieuse
,
Ainsi
ce
chevalier
avant
que
la
saison
Luy
frisast
sur
la
ioue
une
crespe
toison
Espoinçonné
honneur
,
il
voulut
chaud
aprendre
Fier
de
coeur
&
de
mains
en
sa
ieunesse
tendre
Le
mestier
de
Bellone
,
ayant
devant
ses
yeux
De
ses
preus
devanciers
les
gestes
glorieux
,
Bien
tost
on
s'apperceut
que
sa
vertu
cogneiie
,
Sa
vaillance
aux
dangers
,
sa
prudence
chesnüe
Aux
affaires
doubteux
voloit
devant
ses
ans
Iune
soldat
ja
vieux
de
gestes
triomphans
.
Comme
l'on
void
la
nuict
à
la
robe
estoillée
Qui
n'a
point
sa
clarté
de
nuage
voilée
Des
chetifs
journaliers
affublant
les
travaux
Et
d'un
profond
repos
adoucissant
leurs
maux
Ardente
estinceler
de
mille
flammes
vives
,
Que
Thetys
a
levé
dans
le
frais
de
ses
rives
,
Entre
toutes
bluete
un
feu
plus
radieux
,
Horrible
,
perruqué
qui
menasse
les
cieux
,
Qui
menasse
la
mer
&
la
terre
d'orage
:
Ainsi
du
grand
Montluc
le
Martial
courage
Terriblé
flamboyoit
entre
tous
les
soldats
Actif
,
laborieux
,
vray
champion
de
Mars
.
La
Toscane
en
trembloit
,
la
superbe
Italie
,
Angleterre
,
Piedmont
,
Flandres
,
la
Germanie
,
Sa
grand
'
picque
en
sa
main
guide
des
battaillons
Estoit
l'horreur
,
frayeur
des
peuples
Bourguignons
,
Sons
les
feus
ondoyans
de
l'acier
de
sa
targe
Le
Fran
ois
gros
de
coeur
ne
craignoit
point
la
charge
De
l'arrogante
Espagne
,
ayant
plus
cher
mourir
Et
vair
son
estomac
d'un
coup
mortel
ouvrir
Que
recevoir
le
froid
d'une
peur
pallisante
,
Coulpable
des
honneur
d'une
ame
peu
vaillante
.
Son
seul
regard
rendoit
le
soldat
si
hautain
Qu'il
sembloit
ja
tenir
la
victoire
en
la
main
.
Il
n
y
a
point
d
honneur
ny
tiltre
militaire
,
Dont
ne
l'ait
ennobly
,
non
la
faveur
prospere
De
fortune
,
mais
bien
sa
fameuse
valeur
,
Qui
a
tousiours
vaincu
des
armes
le
mal-heur
:
Ayant
e
coeur
plus
grand
non
que
Mareschaussees
,
Gouvernemens
,
grandeurs
à
la
foule
entassees
,
Ains
plus
grand
qu'un
Empire
,
&
né
pour
commander
Depuis
le
stot
Indois
jusq'à
l'
Angloise
mer
,
Posez
moy
un
Colosse
au
bas
de
la
compagne
Il
est
toutes
fois
grand
:
un
Nain
sur
la
montagne
Est
toutes
fois
petit
:
ainsi
l'indignité
D'un
homme
bas
&
vil
monstre
sa
lascheté
Quoy
que
hausse
d'honneurs
,
&
que
la
main
royale
De
biens
&
de
grandeurs
luy
soit
trop
liberale
.
Depuis
quand
le
Françoise
divisé
en
deux
parts
Fit
floter
contre
soy
ses
propres
estendars
,
Et
que
Mars
tout
sanglant
,
&
la
discorde
irée
Trainoit
ceste
couronne
en
pieces
deschirée
,
Grand
Alcide
Gaulois
il
ramassa
le
bris
:
Mille
fois
la
campagne
il
ioncha
d'ennemis
,
Et
vainqueur
abbatit
sous
le
fer
de
sa
lance
De
l'heretique
erreur
l'outrageuse
licence
,
Hardy
,
determiné
,
indomté
,
valcureux
,
Et
l'exemple
immortel
des
faicts
chevaleureux
.
Mais
qui
pourroit
conter
ses
guerres
terminées
,
Escarmouches
,
assauts
,
&
battailles
données
,
Murs
prins
&
defendus
,
celuy
pourra
nombrer
Les
estoiles
des
cieux
,
&
les
flots
de
la
mer
Luy
seul
eserire
a
peu
digne
de
ceste
gloire
De
ses
divers
travaux
une
immortelle
histoire
,
Luy
un
second
Cesar
,
le
sçavant
escrivain
Des
exploits
achevez
par
sa
vaillante
main
.
Non
autrement
qu'un
chesne
orgueilleux
de
trophées
Ses
armes
reluisoient
de
lauriers
éstoffées
,
Ayant
tousiours
fait
voir
par
le
glaive
pointu
Qu'il
estoit
impossible
d'abattre
sa
vertu
Si
bien
que
le
Dieu
Mars
or
qu'il
portast
envie
Gros
de
rage
&
despit
auxgestes
de
sa
vie
,
N'
a
iamais
entrepris
dedans
lest
our
sanglant
Sur
la
poudre
adenter
ce
Tydide
vaillant
.
Dont
époinct
de
fureur
&
boüillant
de
colere
,
A
meurtry
coup
sur
coup
en
leur
fleur
printaniere
Trois
freres
,
ses
trois
fils
,
trois
Achilles
François
,
Trois
Scipions
nouveaux
flambans
sous
les
harnois
,
Comme
l'astre
iumeau
qui
sauve
de
tempeste
Du
matelot
ja
prest
à
naufrager
la
teste
.
Ces
vieux
Heros
de
Gréce
,
&
ses
foundres
Romains
N'
eussent
passé
l'honneur
des
trois
freres
germains
,
Si
leur
forte
vigueur
aux
armes
si
bien
née
En
leur
tendre
bourgeon
n'eust
esté
moissonnée
.
Comme
on
void
trois
beaux
lis
qui
d'un
lustre
pareil
Des
boutonnent
leur
robe
aux
royons
du
soleil
.
Ou
trois
beaux
Hyacints
à
la
face
vermeille
,
Epanir
les
thresors
de
leur
vifue
merveille
,
Le
ciel
s'en
resiouit
,
&
verse
sur
ses
fleurs
Les
larmes
dont
l'aurore
argente
leurs
couleurs
:
Mais
le
coutre
trenchant
où
le
gr●sleux
orage
Les
celestes
honneurs
de
leurs
beautez
saccage
.
Le
destin
nous
monstra
puis
à
saudain
repris
Ces
trois
freres
à
soy
du
terrestre
pourpris
.
Craigniez
vous
que
sous
eux
la
Françoise
vaillance
Fit
ployer
(
ô
bons
Dieux
)
du
monde
la
puissance
?
Celuy
qui
fit
broncher
le
Macedonien
,
Qui
fit
pomper
son
char
du
sang
Emathien
,
Vid
d'un
oeil
asseuré
,
haut
revestu
de
gloire
,
La
mort
de
ses
deux
fils
assieger
sa
victoire
,
De
mesme
(
o
grand
Montluc
heurtè
d'un
tel
malheur
On
ne
te
vid
iamais
foible
sous
la
douleur
:
Ferme
comme
un
rocher
dedans
la
mer
profonde
,
Lequel
plus
est
batu
plus
se
mocque
de
l'onde
.
Tu
desseignois
encor
les
combats
retenter
Quand
la
fieureuse
mort
vint
au
lict
te
donter
.
Tel
est
le
fier
torrent
des
affaires
humanes
Qui
faict
&
puis
deffaict
toutes
choses
mondaines
:
Nous
mourons
en
naissant
,
&
mainte-fois
au
bord
De
ceste
fresle
vie
on
est
pris
de
la
mort
:
Mais
heureux
qui
a
peu
plein
d
honneurs
&
d'années
Attendre
de
pied
●oy
les
fieres
destinées
,
Qui
a
veu
pres
de
soy
sans
iamais
s'esbranler
Puissances
,
Royautez
,
Empires
chanceler
:
Qui
a
peu
sans
frayeur
voir
fondre
sur
sa
teste
Des
grands
esclats
du
ciel
la
bruante
tempeste
.
Tel
fut
ce
Chevalier
,
auquel
oncques
la
peur
Par
aucun
accident
ne
fit
tomber
le
coeur
,
Ayant
heureusement
vaincu
Mars
&
l'envie
Qui
voyoit
de
travers
la
splendeur
de
sa
vie
:
Ayant
veu
retourner
deux
fois
quarante
Estez
.
Assailly
,
combattu
de
mille
adversitez
:
Mais
compris
en
soy-mesme
,
il
espointoit
la
flesche
Dont
le
malheur
pouvoit
à
son
los
faire
bresche
.
Vous
son
fils
,
honorez
du
pere
&
des
enfans
Le
Tombeau
non
de
pleurs
,
mais
de
chars
triomphans
Gemissans
sous
le
fais
des
despouilles
vaincuës
,
Pistolets
,
coutelats
,
picques
,
lances
,
massuës
,
Morions
,
gantelets
,
brassars
,
cuissots
percez
,
Panaches
tous
sanglans
,
corcelets
enfoneez
,
Phifres
,
tambours
,
guidons
fanfares
de
trompertes
.
Enseignes
,
estandars
,
&
lancieres
cornettes
,
Marques
de
leur
proüesse
,
&
dignes
monumens
De
ces
quatre
guerriers
,
les
premiers
de
leurs
temps
,
Lesquels
ores
la
haut
de
la
voute
dorèe
Feront
trembler
d
esclairs
leur
salade
timbrée
Foudroyans
Encelade
,
&
l'orgueil
furieux
Des
Geans
qui
encor
s'arment
contre
les
Cieux
.
ALIUD
.
Ignavi
Pario
quaerant
in
marmore
vitam
,
Qu●is
vitae
tantum
spes
jacet
in
tumulo
:
Haec
gessi
ut
mutos
liceat
contemnere
testes
,
Praxitelisve
manus
,
seu
Polyclete
tuas
.
Nee
vatum
scriptis
mea
busta
incisa
legantur
,
Funditus
extinctos
hic
tueatur
honos
.
Sic
scripsi
,
ut
possint
vates
nil
addere
,
nobis
Aeternum
ingenio
suppeditante
decus
.
Sed
ne
forte
meum
longinquo
ex
orbe
profectus
Ut
redeat
viso
praetereat
tumulum
Extremi
nomen
sculpatur
margine
saxi
Hoc
satis
est
:
populis
caetera
fama
canet
.
Sic
olim
qui
Alpes
,
Italas
qui
fregerat
arces
,
Scribi
unum
hoc
jussit
,
Annibal
hic
●itus
est
.
Faciebat
Godofridus
Malvinus
Regius
,
Burdigalae
Senator
,
anno
1577
.
Epitaphe
de
Messire
Blaise
de
Montluc
,
Mareschal
de
France
.
CI
gist
le
grand
Montluc
,
duquel
la
renommée
Par
mille
cors
divers
,
Embouchez
hautement
,
a
la
gloire
semée
Au
champ
de
l'univers
.
Montluc
,
qui
de
son
nom
comme
vn
foudre
de
guerre
Estonna
mille
fois
L'Italie
,
Le
Piedmont
,
l'Espagne
,
&
l'Angleterre
Et
le
mutin
François
.
De
ces
peuples
domptez
ayant
l'ame
eschauffée
D'un
desir
glorieux
,
Despoü
ille
sur
des
poüille
,
il
dressa
maint
trophée
Tousiours
victorieux
.
Mais
la
mort
,
qui
demain
doit
trancher
nostre
vie
Ou
peut
estre
aujourd'huy
,
Le
triomphe
enviant
de
son
heureuse
vie
Triomphe
ores
de
luy
.
He
que
c'est
peu
de
cas
que
des
choses
mondaines
:
C'en
est
rien
que
du
vent
.
Car
tout
ainsi
qu'on
void
qu'elles
naissent
soudaines
:
S'en
vont
soudainement
.
N'agueres
ce
Montluc
fut
l'honneur
de
son
aage
Vn
Alcide
nouueau
.
Apres
tant
de
travaux
pour
son
dernier
partage
Il
n'a
que
ce
tombeau
.
Lieutenances
,
estats
,
ordres
,
mareschaussés
,
Ny
lots
,
ny
dignitez
,
Ny
honneurs
,
ny
grandeurs
,
l'une
à
l'autre
entassees
,
Ny
lauriers
meritez
N'avoient
rendu
content
sonesprit
plein
d'envie
De
plus
outre
tanter
.
(
Iamais
un
brave
coeur
cependant
qu'il
a
vie
Ne
se
peut
contenter
)
Ores
il
est
contant
avec
six
pieds
de
terre
Partage
égal
à
tous
:
Car
autant
en
emporte
un
chetif
beche-terre
Que
le
plus
grand
de
nous
.
Sa
gloire
seulement
apres
luy
nons
demeure
Gloire
qui
ne
meurt
pas
.
Car
la
vertu
iamais
encor
que
le
corps
meure
N'est
subjette
au
trépas
.
Encor
est
fraische
en
nous
d'Annibal
la
memoire
,
Encor
vivent
les
faits
Des
Scipions
,
Catons
&
Cesars
,
dont
la
gloire
Ne
perira
iamais
.
Ainsi
apres
cent
ans
de
vie
il
ne
nous
reste
Rien
exempt
du
destin
Que
le
seule
vertu
:
car
tost
ou
tard
le
reste
Est
conduit
à
sa
fin
.
Repose
donc
en
paix
ô
ame
genereuse
,
Honneur
de
l'Vnivers
Cependant
que
pleureus
sur
ta
tombe
po●dreuse
Ie
graveray
ces
vers
.
Montluc
comblé
d'honneurs
de
grandeurs
&
d'années
Et
de
gloire
chargé
;
Aiant
servi
cinq
Rois
fut
par
les
destinées
.
Sous
ce
tombeau
logé
.
ALIUD
.
Ne
mihi
pro
tumulo
saxorum
attollite
molem
,
Grandia
nec
titulis
saxa
notate
meis
.
Versae
bello
acies
,
quassataeque
moenia
,
gentes
Edomitae
,
nobis
sint
tumuli
,
&
tituli
.
Flor.
Remondus
Senat.
Burdig
.
ALIVD
.
ISta
Monlucius
jacet
sub
urna
Franciorum
equitum
unus
ex
magistris
,
Quo
nemo
meliùs
ferire
punctim
,
Quo
nemo
meliùs
ferire
caesim
Vel
pedes
,
vel
eques
valebit
unquam
.
Pellaeum
hic
juvenem
,
senem
Camillum
,
Claros
Scipiadas
,
ducemque
luscum
.
Et
duces
veteres
fuere
quotquot
Bellandi
docuisset
unus
artem
,
Vincendi
docuisset
unus
artem
.
Mavors
scilicet
,
&
soror
flagello
Clara
sanguineo
,
Minerva
,
Apollo
,
Omnes
denique
dii
,
deaeque
,
quos
nos
Bellis
imperitare
suspicamur
,
Maximo
studio
,
improbo
labore
,
Scire
illi
dederant
locare
castra
,
Observare
diem
,
locuinque
pugnae
,
Armatorum
aciem
ordinare
,
firmis
Ipsam
subsidiis
fovere
,
semper
Hostium
insidias
cavere
,
saepe
Hostes
insidiis
necare
,
nulla
Non
cibaria
militi
expedire
,
Torpescentia
corda
militantum
,
Forti
&
compta
animare
concione
,
Aestuantia
,
dulcibus
,
severis
,
Permulcere
,
vel
increpare
verbis
Munia
omnia
militis
,
ducisque
Exequi
intrepide
,
ut
frequens
pudorem
Tantis
incuteret
suis
Magistris
.
Noster
Monlucius
deorum
alumnus
.
Princeps
militiae
,
decusque
nostrae
,
Illis
artibus
,
hic
graves
Latinos
,
Fortes
Allobroges
,
feros
Iberos
,
Gentes
Caesareas
,
truces
Britannos
,
Plebem
Tectosagum
impiam
,
rebelles
Vibiscos
tremefecit
;
imò
saepe
Caecidit
,
domuit
:
stupes
viator
?
Non
noras
hominem
:
volens
profecto
Longé
maxima
praestitisset
horum
.
P.
de
Termes
Senat.
Burd
.
Lucinae
Vaticinium
de
fortuna
Monluci
.
VIx
bene
Monlucum
dias
in
luminis
oras
Lucina
extulerat
,
pueri
cum
pandere
fata
Incipit
,
ac
tanto
matrem
solatur
alumno
.
En
,
ait
,
en
genetrix
coelo
hic
gratissimus
Heros
,
Italiam
sternet
juvenis
Ticinumque
,
Padumque
,
Subjiciet
Franco
.
Nec
desaevisse
juvabit
,
Germanas
acies
,
&
magni
Caesaris
arma
,
Allobroges
quin
ipse
feros
,
Alpesque
superbas
Obterat
,
atque
fugam
castris
immittat
Iberis
.
Aspera
Monlucum
Cyrnus
tremet
:
addita
signis
Lilia
,
victricesque
rates
mirabitur
Aetna
,
De
super
,
atque
solo
,
atque
salo
congesta
trophaea
.
Hinc
ubi
jam
matura
viri
processerit
aetas
,
Eruet
hic
arces
,
&
propugnacula
Martis
Belgica
,
tum
Sequanae
coget
parere
Moscllam
.
Cumque
resurgentes
sistet
Titanas
Enyo
,
Quos
non
ille
manu
,
quas
non
disjecerit
urbes
?
At
tu
flos
aevi
,
Divumque
,
Henrice
,
propago
,
Ne
propera
,
&
sceptri
curam
dimitte
Poloni
,
Hic
hostes
premet
excidio
,
flammasque
Rupellae
,
Inferet
,
hic
Francis
avertet
finibus
Anglum
,
Heu
quibus
in
pugnas
animis
ruet
!
Ecce
Triumphi
Exuviaeque
micant
:
stridentque
hinnitibus
aures
,
Arva
rubent
,
cerno
strages
,
tonitruque
furenti
Oppida
quassa
,
tubis
reboat
clangentibus
aether
Concussus
vallesque
,
&
vastae
ripa
Garumnae
.
Hic
vir
hic
est
fato
Gallis
datus
.
Ast
ubi
tandem
Monlucum
vincet
mors
effera
,
tum
quoque
Mavors
Victus
erit
,
nodoque
manus
Pax
junget
aheno
.
Ne
me
quaesieris
extra
.
E.
du
Mirail
Senat.
Burdig
.
Tumulo
Blasii
Monlucii
.
Vnicus
Alcides
Manes
prope
&
Infera
rupit
:
Quid
modo
quadruplici
facient
Alcide
miselli
?
Ecce
tribus
natis
obsesso
Blasius
Orco
Contulit
arma
parens
:
Iam
scilicet
Orce
peristi
.
ALIUD
.
Geryonem
triplicem
seipso
Monlucius
auxit
.
Iam
quadruplex
,
nati
atque
pater
,
stupor
orbis
&
horror
.
Marc
Monerius
.
Les
Manes
de
Messire
Blaise
de
Montluc
,
Mareschal
de
France
.
Par.
P.
de
Brach.
QVand
Cloton
file-vie
,
à
qui
les
destinées
Font
tourner
le
fuzeau
de
nos
courtes
années
,
Vovlut
du
grand
Montluc
tramer
les
heureux
jours
,
Pour
ne
les
tramer
pas
,
comme
elle
fait
tousiours
,
D'un
fil
simple
commun
,
à
l'ouvrage
attentive
Sa
quenouîlle
chargea
d'une
filace
vive
:
En
arma
son
costé
,
&
avec
une
main
Tira
brin
dessus
brin
le
bout
d'un
fil
humain
,
Faisant
de
l'autre
main
avec
le
fil
baissée
En
l'air
piroüetur
la
vitale
fuzée
.
Le
fil
par
le
pezon
jusqu'en
terre
alongé
Fortement
s'arrondit
bien
retors
,
bien
dougé
.
Et
la
Parque
achevant
de
tirer
la
filace
Par
trois
fois
ces
deux
vers
chanta
d'une
voix
basse
,
I'attache
ceste
vie
avec
vn
fi●
si
fort
,
Qu'à
peine
sera-il
desnoué
par
la
mort
.
Puis
le
fuzeau
grossi
d'un
grand
nombre
d'
années
Au
poids
elle
donna
és
mains
des
Destinées
.
Et
Iuppin
retassant
la
paste
entre
ses
mains
,
Dequoy
pere
commun
il
moule
les
humains
,
L'ayant
fort
repaistrie
●n
fit
une
grand●
masse
:
Vn
beau
chef
en
forma
imprimé
d'une
face
.
Quis
'
estevoit
hautaine
,
&
l'
enta
sur
un
corps
Dont
les
membres
estoient
muscleus
,
nerveus
,
&
forts
,
Auquel
en
l'
avivant
Mars
vint
à
bouche
pleine
Neuf
fois
souffl●r
dessus
le
vent
de
son
haleine
,
Vent
bruyant
,
sous
lequel
avee
mille
dangers
Le
grand
no●●
de
M●ntluc
fist
voile
aux
estrangers
,
Vent
,
qui
venant
de
Mars
souflerr
sur
ceste
image
,
Luy
soufla
dans
le
coeur
l'ardeur
de
son
courage
:
Alluma
dans
son
ame
un
feu
de
guerroyer
,
Qui
l'a
fait
entre
nous
tempester
,
foudroyer
,
Battre
,
bouleverser
mille
fortes
murailles
,
Tenter
&
retenter
le
hazard
des
batailles
Apprendre
comme
il
faut
une
ville
aborder
,
Comme
il
faut
l'assaillir
,
comme
il
la
faut
garder
,
Ce
qui
fist
qu'un
laurier
marquant
mainte
deffaite
Espais
fueille
par
fueille
environna
sa
teste
Mais
las
!
comme
il
n'est
rien
,
qui
si
tost
qu'il
est
né
,
Ne
soit
d'un
sort
commun
à
la
mort
destiné
,
Ce
Moutluc
plein
d'honneurs
,
de
biens
,
&
de
vieillesse
,
Sentist
le
trait
mortel
▪
duquel
la
mort
nous
blesse
.
Or
comme
son
esprit
dessogeoit
de
son
corps
Mercure
il
rencontra
,
Mercure
,
qui
des
morts
Tous
les
esprits
attend
,
afin
d'estre
leur
guide
Au
chemin
tenebreux
de
l'onde
Acherontide
.
Ce
Dieu
le
conduissant
de
son
double
esleron
Hachoit
l'air
qui
siflant
bruyo●t
à
l'environ
;
Et
l'esprit
le
suivant
parmy
l'obscure
voye
De
l'enfer
plein
d'effroy
sans
frayeur
le
co●stoye
:
Auquel
comme
de
loin
il
cust
monstré
le
lieu
Du
Passage
infernal
,
Mercure
dit
adieu
.
L'esprit
demeure
seul
,
poursuivant
son
voyage
Se
rendit
à
la
fin
sur
le
bord
du
rivage
,
Où
plantant
fermement
ses
pieds
sur
le
gravois
Appella
le
Nocher
à
haute
&
rude
voix
:
Mais
sa
nacelle
armée
&
de
voille
&
de
rames
Passoit
à
l'autre
bord
un
nombre
infini
d'ames
.
I
l
passe
par
deux
fois
&
au
mesme
batteau
Pour
la
tourner
passer
,
tourna
repasser
l'eau
.
L'esprit
qui
cependant
attendant
sur
l'arene
,
Contemploit
ce
Nocher
qui
ramoit
avec
peine
,
Au
poil
blanc
,
au
teint
noir
,
au
regard
esgaré
,
Convert
d'un
vieil
habit
à
lambeaux
deschiré
,
Plein
de
poix
,
qui
meslée
au
tortis
des
filaces
Avoit
de
son
vaisseau
calfeutré
les
crevasses
,
Ses
bras
tiroient
la
rame
avec
un
tel
effort
,
Qu'en
trois
coups
son
batteau
revint
baiser
le
port
.
De
mille
endroits
divers
suivant
les
advenues
,
Afin
de
s'embarquer
mille
ames
sont
venues
,
Qui
deça
,
qui
delà
sautant
du
bord
de
l'eau
L'une
sur
l'autre
entroient
foule
à
foule
au
batteau
,
Qui
n'a
deux
doigts
de
franc
,
affesse
de
sa
charge
,
Qui
ià
le
vieux
Nocher
vouloit
pousser
au
large
,
Quand
l'esprit
à
Montluc
,
à
qui
chasse
du
bord
Le
Nocher
commandoit
d'attendre
un
second
port
,
S'estança
dans
l'esquif
,
qui
ne
vouloit
le
prendre
:
Et
dit
,
ie
passeray
,
c'est
trop
me
faire
attendre
.
Si
tost
qu'il
eust
gaigné
le
bord
de
ce
vaisseau
,
Et
charge
&
Nautonnier
se
renverse
à
vaut
l'eau
Et
le
premier
mestier
qu'apprit
cette
belle
ame
Dans
ce
Royaume
noir
,
ce
fut
tirer
la
rame
.
Et
comme
en
son
vivant
iamais
necessité
,
N'avoit
reduit
Montluc
en
telle
extremité
,
Qu'il
n'y
trouvast
remede
;
ainsi
dans
l'enfer
mesme
Il
trouva
le
remede
à
se
passer
soy-mesme
,
Charon
qui
cependant
dedans
l'eau
grenoü
illoit
,
Pluton
&
ses
esprits
à
son
aide
appelloit
.
Et
tout
soudain
qu'il
eust
d'ongles
croches
pris
terre
,
Commençe
de
crier
,
nous
sommes
à
la
guerre
.
Alarme
,
alarme
,
alarme
;
&
redoublant
ces
cris
Espouvanta
l'enfer
,
effraya
les
esprits
.
Pluton
craint
que
quelqu'un
par
secrette
rapine
Vienne
encor
de
nouveau
ravir
sa
Proserpine
.
Il
ne
sçait
,
qu'il
doit
faire
,
il
va
de
tous
costez
Rechercher
dans
l'enfer
les
soldats
indomptez
Qui
ont
durant
leur
vie
avecques
quelque
gloire
Acheté
par
leur
sang
l'honneur
d'une
victoire
,
Hardis
,
aspres
,
vaillans
,
ardans
de
sang
humain
,
Et
qui
out
furieux
porté
la
guerre
en
main
.
Dix
mille
tels
esprits
sont
sortis
des
lieux
sombres
,
Où
logent
dans
l'enfer
plus
plaisibles
les
ombres
.
L'un
d'un
grand
coup
d'espée
a
le
chef
avalé
,
L'autre
de
bras
de
iambe
estoit
escartelé
,
L'un
porté
dans
le
seing
une
bale
cachée
:
L'autre
a
d'un
coup
d'espée
une
oreille
tranchée
.
Mais
comme
la
pluspart
de
ces
braves
soldats
On
t
veu
l'ame
à
Montluc
qui
marchoit
à
grand
pas
En
l'air
branlant
sa
main
d'une
horrible
menace
Suivans
à
vanderoutte
ils
ont
quitté
la
place
,
Presque
tous
les
esprits
à
al'
arme
ventus
En
voyant
l'autre
esprit
,
se
sont
ressouvenus
,
Que
cestoit
ce
Montluc
,
qui
vivant
sur
la
terre
Estoit
un
second
Mars
,
un
foudre
de
la
guerre
,
Et
tous
ceux
qui
vivans
luy
furent
ennemis
,
Comme
s'il
les
cherchoit
,
en
fuitte
se
sont
mis.
A
chasque
ame
il
sembloit
pensant
estre
attrappée
Sentir
encor
le
fil
de
sa
sanglante
espée
.
La
Toscans
,
la
Lombars
,
Napolitans
,
Anglois
,
Allemans
,
Espagnols
&
rebelles
François
Pesle-mesle
fuyans
d'une
fuitte
pressée
Cul
sur
teste
tombant
à
jambe
renversee
.
Tout
l'enfer
retentist
,
&
les
esprits
peureux
Cerchent
pour
se
cacher
leurs
sepulchres
ombreus
,
Ils
veulent
tous
crier
;
mais
une
crainte
mole
Dans
leur
bouche
beante
amortist
la
parole
.
Pluton
qui
cependant
cherchoit
par
tous
moyens
De
rasseurer
le
coeur
de
ses
noirs
citoyens
,
Et
connoistre
l'autheur
de
l'esmute
avenüe
,
Ne
les
voyans
suivis
fo
rs
que
d'une
ame
nue
Se
bouffit
de
colere
:
il
enrage
de
voir
Qu
une
ame
ait
peu
l'enfer
de
frayeur
émouvoir
.
Et
rougissant
de
honte
à
grand
pas
il
s'avance
Vers
l'esprit
à
Montluc
qui
ferme
en
countenance
Sans
s'effrayer
de
luy
devers
luy
s'avançoit
.
Comme
assez
prés
de
luy
l'esprit
il
apperçoit
,
Vomissant
son
couroux
il
commence
luy
dire
,
Viens
tu
superbe
esprit
pour
troubler
mon
empire
?
Arreste
,
arreste
toy
:
sinon
malgré
le
sort
Ie
te
feray
sen●ir
une
seconde
mort
:
Ou
ie
feray
souffrir
à
ton
ombre
coupable
L'impitoyable
arrest
du
juge
inexorable
.
Plus
rigoreux
vers
toy
sera
son
jugement
,
Que
du
fer
,
que
du
feu
,
que
du
geyneux
tourment
Qui
es
tu
?
d'ou
viens-tu
?
de
quelle
and
ace
folle
Ozes
tu
sans
Caron
passer
dans
sa
gondolle
.
L'esprit
ayant
esté
l'hoste
d'un
corps
vainqueur
,
Duquel
iamais
la
peur
n'avoit
glacé
le
coeur
.
Ne
s'estonna
craintif
au
bruit
de
sa
menace
:
Ains
luy
contre-respond
avec
une
humble
audace
:
Icy
ie
ne
viens
pas
,
comme
out
faict
autresfois
Hercule
tugeant
,
Thesée
,
ou
Piritois
,
Pour
troubler
ton
enfer
:
car
cette
ame
eschauffée
De
gloire
n'a
iamais
desiré
ce
trophée
,
Sans
peur
donques
demeure
en
ces
ombreux
enfers
,
D'enfer
le
chien
portier
aux
trois
gosiers
ouverts
Et
toy
sans
peur
de
moy
,
pluton
,
garde
ta
fame
.
Là
haut
une
plus
belle
encor
garde
la
flame
De
son
amour
vers
moy
:
mais
si
tu
es
le
Roy
De
ce
Royaume
noir
plein
d'horreur
&
d'eff●oy
,
Pour
quoy
n'establis-tu
avec
quelque
justice
,
Les
favourables
loix
d
une
douce
police
?
Et
quoy
?
luy
dit
Pluton
,
qu'as-tu
ça
bas
trouvé
,
Qui
par
nouvelle
loy
doive
estre
reprouvé
?
Apres
qu'on
eust
,
dit-il
,
mis
mon
corps
sous
la
lame
Voulant
passer
ton
flenve
,
ainsi
que
fait
toute
ame
D'une
rame
Caron
me
chassa
rudement
,
Bien
que
i'eusse
attendu
sur
le
port
longuement
,
Et
qu'il
eust
ia
passe
mainte
ame
en
sa
barque
,
Qui
avoient
eu
congé
depuis
moy
par
la
parque
,
Moy
qui
ay
le
coeur
gros
&
pense
meriter
Pour
le
corps
,
d'oú
ie
sors
,
de
me
voir
mieux
traitter
,
Tout
flambant
de
courroux
i'entray
dedans
la
nasse
En
renversant
sa
charge
:
&
tout
seul
ie
me
passe
.
Or
Pluton
si
tu
veux
avec
un
long
discours
Entendre
qui
ie
suis
,
&
quels
furent
mes
jours
,
Ie
n'aurois
iamais
fait
contant
ma
vie
entire
.
Le
parler
me
faudroit
plustost
que
ta
matiere
,
Pluton
,
dont
le
courroux
estoit
desia
flatté
Par
ses
propos
diserts
plein
d
humble
gravité
,
Luy
dit
,
approche
toy
,
ame
genereuse
Viens
ç
bas
pour
parer
ma
grand
chambre
fumeuse
,
D'oú
es-tu
qui
tu
es
,
&
tes
faicts
conte
moy
.
L'ame
sans
sonner
mot
longuement
se
tint
coy
:
Puis
dit
en
s'élevant
comme
un
,
qui
se
réveille
,
Si
le
nom
de
Montluc
a
frappé
ton
oreille
,
Nom
que
la
renommée
embouche
en
mille
corps
,
Ie
fus
quand
il
vivoit
,
l'hostesse
de
son
corps
.
La
France
est
mon
pays
,
Gascongne
est
ma
nourrisse
,
Qui
blandist
ses
enfans
d
un
guerrier
exercice
,
Qui
arme
leurs
berceaux
de
petits
estandars
,
Et
leurs
mains
de
tambours
,
les
voüans
au
Dieu
Mars
.
La
lignée
de
ceux
,
desquels
ie
pris
naissance
,
Est
assez
par
mon
nom
conneue
par
la
France
,
Comme
un
Lyon
iamais
n'engendre
un
cerf
poureux
.
Succedant
aux
Montlucs
en
leur
coeur
genereux
De
guerre
desireux
ie
n'eus
loisir
d'attendre
Qu'un
poil
vint
mollement
sur
ma
ioue
s'épandre
,
Poil
la
fleur
du
printemps
,
qui
poinct
sur
nostre
teint
Car
encor
ie
n'avois
trois
fois
six
ans
atteint
,
Que
sortant
hors
de
page
au
Duc
de
Lorraines
schappe
,
N
emportant
comme
on
dit
que
l'espée
&
la
cape
,
Comme
un
jeune
poulain
qui
branlant
teste
&
col
A
force
a
destaché
la
boucle
à
son
licol
,
Lors
que
libre
il
sent
en
fuyant
l
escurie
Dispost
court
par
les
champs
,
&
cherche
un
prairie
▪
Où
la
terre
grattant
d'un
jarret
souple
&
prompt
Il
galoppe
,
il
gambade
,
il
fait
en
l'air
le
bond
,
Dessous
ses
pieds
veneus
le
long
de
sa
carriere
.
L'air
demeure
épaissi
d'une
obscure
poussiere
Son
crain
flotant
espars
se
meut
au
gré
du
vent
,
Sous
son
viste
galop
par
accord
se
mouvant
La
terre
retentit
:
mais
quand
sur
un
rivage
Il
oit
hanir
la
poutre
,
ou
le
poulin
sauvage
.
Vne
oreille
dressant
s'estant
court
arresté
Escoute
en
quel
endroit
,
puis
court
de
ce
costé
.
Ainsi
du
tabourin
,
qui
le
soldat
rèveille
,
I'ecoutois
quand
le
son
viendroit
à
mon
oreille
:
Pour
courir
celle
part
.
Alors
cet
Empereur
,
Ce
grand
Charles
,
qui
fut
du
monde
la
terreur
Desseignoit
de
la
France
eriger
un
trophée
.
La
guerre
estoit
par
tout
vivement
échauffée
.
Là
donques
l'accourus
;
&
sous
Odet
de
Foix
I'appris
jeune
soldat
à
porter
le
harnois
.
Et
ores
en
Espagne
&
ores
en
Angleterre
Ieune
ie
m'adextray
au
mestier
de
la
guerre
.
Ie
traversay
les
monts
suivant
l'espoir
de
tous
,
Qui
pensoient
que
Milan
seroit
garde
par
nous
.
Mais
comme
bien
souvant
la
fortune
se
mocque
,
Nous
fusmes
d'un
malheur
suivis
à
la
Biquoque
:
Là
où
comme
pieton
,
tout
de
poudre
noircy
Ie
vis
combattre
à
pied
le
grand
Mommorancy
,
Que
i'allay
coudoyant
au
miljeu
du
carnage
,
Faisant
sentir
l'effort
de
mon
jeune
courage
.
Apres
que
nostre
camp
desespera
de
voir
Par
sa
force
Milan
remis
sous
son
pouvoir
,
Revenu
,
sans
long
temps
m'arrester
en
Gascongne
.
La
Navarre
ie
vis
,
Picardie
&
Bourgongne
.
Et
bien
que
i'eusse
veu
ia
maint
&
maint
combat
,
Mon
vol
n'estoit
plus
haul
,
que
le
vol
du
soldat
.
Mais
lors
un
point
d'honneur
salariant
ma
peine
De
soldat
ie
receus
tiltre
de
capitaine
.
Bien
tost
ie
me
trouvay
plus
chaud
en
guerre
épris
,
Lors
que
Fonterabie
aux
Espagnoles
fut
pris
.
Invincible
au
travail
,
apres
Fonterabie
Ie
vis
ô
grand
malheur
,
la
route
de
Pavie
,
Iournée
oû
nostre
Roy
demeure
prisonnier
,
Où
presque
te
restay
commbattant
le
dernier
:
Mais
playé
dans
le
corps
,
à
la
teste
,
au
visage
,
Avec
peine
à
la
fin
i'eschappe
ce
carnage
.
Puis
avec
ce
Lautrec
sous
qui
ie
m'avancé
Encor
en
Italie
hardy
ie
repasse
:
Et
suivant
la
Romaigne
&
la
Brusse
&
l'Apouille
Melphe
nous
demeura
pour
gueeriere
despoüille
:
Où
mes
soldats
Gascons
mi
suivant
d'un
prin-saut
Furent
veus
les
premiers
sur
la
bresche
à
l'assaut
.
Naples
sçait
quels
assauts
en
assiegeant
ie
baille
:
Et
quantefois
du
pied
i'ay
marqué
sa
muraille
.
De
ce
voyage
long
d'un
malheureux
bonheur
Ie
revins
tout
chargé
de
loüange
&
d'honneur
,
Aux
charges
,
aux
assauts
,
rencontres
,
camisades
,
Ayant
scellé
mon
los
de
quatre
arquebusades
.
Me
trouvant
à
Marseille
on
vid
là
de
quel
soing
Ie
sçay
la
peur
d'un
siege
asseurer
au
besoin
.
D
où
l
Empereur
qui
peut
t
en
faire
encore
le
conte
Partist
sans
l'assieger
avec
sa
courte
honte
.
Au
siege
contre
luy
ie
fus
à
Perpignan
.
Le
Piedmont
s'es
mouvant
Cassal
&
Carignan
Et
Carmagnole
&
Quiers
virent
en
cette
guerre
,
Combien
de
chevaliers
ie
renversay
par
terre
.
Encor
que
de
l
honneur
sans
l'avoir
d●siré
De
grand
Maistre
de
Camp
le
Roy
m'eust
honoré
Alors
que
l'aigle
joint
aux
armes
Espagnolles
Entreprit
d
assailir
nos
gens
à
Cerisoles
,
Ie
voulu
bien
qu'
aux
chefs
ces
traits
soyent
deffendus
,
Guider
les
pas
douteux
de
nos
enfans
perdus
.
Ce
fut
lors
qu'en
vainquant
,
le
François
magnanime
,
T'offrit
maint
ennemy
pour
sanglante
victime
.
Ce
fut
lors
qu'acharné
s
empourpray
mes
deux
mains
Au
sang
des
Espagnols
,
des
Lombards
,
des
Germains
.
Or
l
Anglois
cependant
;
qui
d●autre
part
guerroye
Pour
la
guerre
s'armoit
dans
la
terre
d'Oye
Pour
ne
voir
guerre
aucune
où
ie
n'eusse
ma
part
De
gloire
d●sireux
ie
courus
celle
part
.
Là
ie
fis
voir
le
coeur
d'un
guerrier
de
Gascongne
.
Alors
mou
Roy
me
vid
en
la
basse
boulogne
(
Et
cet
acte
ie
mets
pour
mes
gestes
plus
beaus
)
Sauver
l'honneur
perdu
de
ving-deux
drappeaux
:
Et
malgré
l'ennemy
qui
tiroit
la
deffaite
.
Faire
couvrir
de
sang
une
brave
retraite
.
En
Piedmont
appellé
pour
quelque
remuëment
D'Albe
&
de
Moncallier
i'eus
le
gouvernement
.
Sienne
pour
ne
r'entrer
dessous
la
tyrannie
Des
voisins
Florentins
,
dont
elle
est
ennemie
,
D'entre
les
mains
desquels
nos
Roys
avoient
osté
Le
joug
qui
captivoit
sa
doucé
liberté
,
Craignant
&
l'Empereur
&
le
Duc
de
Florence
,
En
ce
temps
mandia
le
secours
de
la
France
.
Le
Roy
prestant
l'oreille
au
prier
des
Siennois
M'envoya
pour
leur
aide
ayant
de
moy
fait
chois
.
Là
où
representant
sa
Majesté
Royalle
I
eus
de
son
lieutenant
la
charge
generalle
.
Et
gardant
aux
Siennois
leur
chere
liberté
Là
i'avois
les
fleurons
du
lis
si
bien
planté
Qu'encores
aujourd'huy
les
bannieres
Françoises
Dans
les
vents
boufferoient
dessus
les
tours
Siennoises
,
Si
de
Strossy
le
camp
,
en
pieces
estant
mis
N'eust
donné
l'advantage
aux
vainqueurs
ennemis
.
Henry
lors
nostre
Roy
,
Henry
mon
second
maistre
.
Auquel
ià
ma
vertu
s'estoit
faite
connoistre
Dans
Sienne
me
sçachant
sans
secours
assiegé
,
Bien
tost
pour
ne
me
perdre
envoya
mon
congé
.
Mais
moy
brave
&
vaillant
,
à
qui
iamais
la
crainte
N'avoit
dedans
le
coeur
donné
la
moindre
attainte
.
Voulant
voir
les
assaults
des
campez
ennemis
,
D'attandre
son
secours
deux
mois
ie
luy
promis
.
Et
comme
le
Nocher
,
qui
au
fort
d'un
orage
Est
des
flots
&
des
vents
menasse
de
naufrage
,
Provident
or
deça
,
or
de
là
,
suit
par
tout
,
Dep
uis
un
bous
de
nef
,
jusques
à
l'autre
bout
,
Pour
voir
si
sa
navire
au
ventre
creus
&
large
,
Cale
trop
dessous
l'eau
,
sous
le
poids
de
sa
charge
:
Si
les
fiers
Aquilons
le
cordage
ont
lasché
,
Si
la
hune
est
entiere
,
ou
le
mast
arraché
:
Si
les
bancs
,
si
les
rocs
,
ou
les
ondes
bossues
,
On
t
enfoncé
les
plis
de
ses
costez
pensues
,
Dans
Sienna
aussi
i'alloy
,
visitant
les
rampars
,
I'avoisoy
si
du
sein
quelqu'un
de
mes
soudarts
Laissoit
tamber
le
coeur
:
à
ceux-là
par
menasse
Coüards
les
hontoyant
,
ie
remettois
l'audace
.
Vivement
assailly
ie
garday
les
Siennois
,
Comme
i
avois
promis
non
seulement
deux
mois
,
Ains
encor
cy
apres
,
de
la
ville
assaillie
Faisant
coup
dessus
coup
mainte
brave
saillie
Et
là
ie
fusse
mort
combattant
,
si
la
faim
N
eust
vaincu
mes
soldats
abayant
dans
leur
sein
,
Ausquels
pour
destourner
la
honte
de
se
rendre
A
tout
accustomez
sous
moy
ie
fis
apprendre
Pour
ne
mourir
de
faim
,
à
se
paistre
de
chats
,
De
chevaux
,
&
de
chiens
,
&
d'asnes
&
de
rats
.
Mais
enfin
entre
nous
manquant
ce
vivre
mesme
Nous
sortismes
vaincus
d
une
famine
extreme
,
Tous
mes
soldats
&
moy
avant
que
dèloger
Ayant
trois
jours
entiers
demeuré
sans
manger
.
Apres
ce
siege
long
,
ie
m'en
revins
en
France
,
Où
ie
vis
haut-loüant
applaudir
ma
vaillance
,
Et
mon
corps
entorner
d'un
belliqueux
collier
,
De
l'ordre
de
mon
Roy
,
estant
fait
Chevalier
,
Ordre
,
qui
lors
pendoit
pour
enseigne
honorable
A
signaler
en
nous
un
service
notable
.
Au
grand
camp
d'Amiens
,
ie
fus
fait
Colonel
:
Que
ce
Prince
Lorrain
,
dont
le
nom
eternel
Suivant
de
pere
en
fils
commande
à
nos
battailles
,
Te
conte
de
quel
heur
i'assaili
les
murailles
De
ce
fort
Thionville
,
ou
de
proüesse
armé
,
D'un
tel
coeur
mes
soldats
à
l'assaut
i'
animé
Qui
i'emporté
par
force
une
tour
haute
&
forte
,
Qui
pour
entrée
apres
nous
servit
d'une
porte
.
Puis
d'honneur
sur
honneur
estant
du
Roy
payé
En
Toscane
ie
fus
lieutenant
renvoyé
.
Mais
apres
que
la
paix
eust
par
ferme
alliance
Ioint
le
sang
de
Savoye
,
&
d'Espagne
à
la
France
:
Que
l'Anglois
fut
boucle
plus
estroit
dans
sa
mer
:
Que
par
la
paix
l'Itale
on
eust
fait
desarmer
,
En
France
ie
revins
avec
mes
capitaines
,
Qui
par
leurs
faits
vaillans
emportoient
leurs
mains
pleines
De
palmiers
triomphans
,
&
de
vainqueurs
lauriers
,
Que
la
paix
marioit
aux
pasles
oliviers
:
Mais
comme
apres
la
guerre
,
un
vieil
soldat
l'on
paye
Du
service
passe
,
l'enroollant
morte
paye
De
quelque
vieux
chasteau
ainsi
de
mes
estats
Que
la
paix
ravissoit
au
gain
de
mes
combats
,
Charles
me
surpaya
,
&
d'une
charge
hautaine
,
Me
fit
son
Lieutenant
sur
toute
l'Aquitaine
,
Son
Lieutenant
en
chef
honneur
estroitement
Gardé
jusques
alors
aux
Princes
seulement
,
En
ce
temps
les
François
qui
trop
chauds
à
la
guerre
Ne
peurent
cn
la
paix
vivre
en
paix
en
leur
terre
,
Firent
comme
iadis
les
trop
vaillans
Romains
Contre
leur
propre
sang
armans
leurs
propres
mains
.
Baignant
leur
fer
sanglant
au
sang
de
leurs
entrailles
,
Demolissans
leurs
forts
,
se
donnans
des
battailles
,
S'estans
,
pour
donner
voile
à
leur
sedition
,
Couverts
du
faux
mainteau
d'une
religion
.
La
France
pitoyable
,
erroit
toute
troublée
:
De
nostre
ieunée
Roy
la
couronne
ébranlée
Panchant
dessus
son
chef
sa
cheute
menassoit
,
De
ses
armes
le
lis
paslement
flétrissoit
,
Au
Sceptre
que
tenoit
en
main
ce
jeune
Prince
Desia
n'obeiss●it
ma
rebelle
province
,
Quand
contre
ces
mutins
aux
armes
ie
courus
:
Bourdeaux
,
Thoulouse
prise
à
temps
ie
secourus
.
Lectoure
ie
gaignay
:
&
le
fort
du
fort
Pene
,
Là
où
fut
le
tombeau
de
maint
grand
capitaine
.
Apres
(
bien
que
suivy
de
peu
de
cavalliers
Desquels
i
avois
fait
chois
,
pour
belliqueux
guerriers
)
En
suivant
ma
fortune
éguillonné
de
gloire
Ie
combati
Duras
,
&
gaignay
la
victoire
:
Sous
mes
coups
ou
de
bale
ou
de
glaives
trenchans
,
Ie
fis
long
temps
la
mort
errer
parmy
les
champs
,
Des
champs
fatals
de
Ver
,
d'où
sept
mille
ombres
palles
Vindrent
ça
bas
hurter
tes
portes
infernales
.
Depuis
,
bien
que
l'byver
de
ma
vieille
saison
Eust
negé
sur
mon
chef
,
tout
vicil
&
tout
grison
,
Desirant
de
garder
mou
pays
par
ma
perte
,
I'assiegeay
Rabastens
,
la
guerre
estaut
r'ouverte
,
Là
pour
marquer
mon
los
par
un
exploit
dernier
,
Ie
redevins
soldat
,
ie
devins
pionnier
,
Et
plein
de
desespoir
,
de
despit
&
de
rage
Voyant
qu'en
un
assaut
,
mes
gens
perdoient
courage
,
Qu'ils
bransloient
au
retour
,
à
la
breche
hazardeus
Ie
marchay
le
premier
,
guidant
leurs
pas
douteus
.
La
honte
de
me
voir
marcher
de
telle
audace
,
(
Encor
qu'un
coup
de
bale
à
jour
perçat
ma
face
)
Combattre
opiniastre
avec
un
tel
effort
,
Cela
leur
donnant
coeur
nous
sit
maistre
du
fort
.
Au
bout
de
quelques
ans
,
quand
la
mort
qui
assomme
Les
Princes
&
les
Roys
,
aussi
tost
qu'un
pauvre
homme
,
Eust
Charles
nostre
Roy
mis
dessous
le
cercucil
,
Laissant
la
France
en
proye
,
&
le
François
en
dueil
,
Et
que
Henry
pour
France
eust
Poulogne
laissee
,
Ie
me
vis
honnoré
de
la
Mareschaussee
,
Se
souvenant
mon
Prince
autrefois
de
m'avoir
,
A
la
guerre
sous
luy
veu
faire
mon
devoir
,
Voulant
par
cét
honneur
,
liberal
reconnoistre
.
Mon
service
employé
pour
son
frere
mon
maistre
.
Ainsi
aux
grands
estats
,
dont
ie
fus
honnoré
Ie
ne
vins
tout
à
coup
,
ains
degré
par
degré
,
Comme
l'astre
éclattant
,
qui
dans
le
ciel
flamboye
,
Qui
pour
suivant
le
cours
de
son
oblique
voye
Marche
à
pas
mesurez
,
&
selon
les
saisons
De
degrez
en
degrez
,
void
ses
douze
maisons
.
Bien
que
ie
fusse
sec
,
&
casse
d'un
long
âge
,
Ie
me
sentois
encor
assez
verd
de
courage
,
Pour
suivre
des
desseins
que
i'avois
pourpensez
,
Qui
eussent
couronné
tous
mes
gestes
passez
,
Mais
m'estant
retiré
,
pour
ne
voir
tant
de
brigues
,
Pour
ne
voir
les
plus
grands
conniver
sous
leurs
ligues
,
Vieil
ie
pris
le
chemin
,
qu
à
tous
prendre
il
nous
faut
,
Mourant
comme
une
lampe
,
à
qui
l'buile
deffaut
.
Voylà
doncques
Pluton
,
le
discours
de
ma
vie
,
Qui
fust
&
de
grandeur
,
&
de
bon-heur
suivie
,
Bon-heur
que
i'ay
cherché
,
en
guerroyant
tousiours
N
ayant
iamais
oyseux
en
vain
mangé
le
jour
.
Mais
le
coiiard
mal
heur
,
qui
ne
m'ozoit
attendre
Pour
s'attaquer
à
moy
,
sur
les
miens
s'alla
prendre
:
Car
ayant
eu
cest
heur
,
d'engendrer
quatre
enfans
Tous
quatre
enfans
de
Mars
,
tous
guerriers
triomphans
,
Le
malbeur
contre
moy
bourrellé
d'une
envie
Aux
trois
trancha
le
fil
de
leur
trop
courte
vic
.
Mon
brave
Marc
Antoine
hayssant
le
repos
Mourut
en
Italie
,
où
reposent
ses
os
Sur
les
rempars
d'Hostie
,
où
sa
main
redoutable
La
memoire
laissa
de
maint
acte
notable
,
Peirot
dont
le
coeur
baut
&
plein
d
ambition
,
Estoit
pour
commander
à
quelque
nation
,
Faisant
voille
au
conquest
d'un
Royaume
d'Affrique
Fust
tué
dans
une
Isle
en
la
mer
Atlantique
,
Fabien
,
le
François
,
comme
ie
t'ay
conté
,
Estant
contre
soy-mesme
en
armes
revolté
,
Ayant
d'un
fort
tenu
,
forcé
la
barricade
,
Sentist
un
coup
mortel
,
par
une
arquebusade
.
Ainsi
veuf
de
ces
trois
que
ie
plaindray
tousiours
,
Vn
seul
ioüit
là
haut
de
la
clarté
du
jour
,
Qui
a
dans
la
cité
de
chevaliers
armée
Par
maint
exploit
vaillant
planté
sa
renommée
,
Qui
les
armes
portant
pour
deffendre
sa
loy
,
Dans
l'armée
croisee
a
fait
parler
de
soy
Aux
despens
des
vaincus
:
&
qui
brave
n'agueres
,
Commandoit
sur
la
mer
aux
Royales
galeres
Les
sceut
pour
le
combat
si
bieu
faire
ramer
,
Qu'il
demeura
vainqueur
,
le
maistre
de
la
mer
:
Vainqueur
en
terre
,
en
mer
,
deux
fois
heureux
en
terre
,
Me
vainquant
,
qui
n'appris
qu'à
vaincre
sur
la
terre
,
Lors
qu'il
executoit
cest
acte
Martial
Ie
tirois
à
la
mort
,
aggravé
de
mon
mal
:
Mais
m'estant
de
ce
faict
la
nouvelle
annoncée
,
Tout
ravy
ie
sentis
ma
force
renforcée
,
Par
cet
aise
dernier
flatté
si
doucement
,
Que
ie
mourois
apres
,
plein
de
contentement
,
En
voyant
apres
moy
rester
encor
au
monde
Pour
me
faire
revivre
,
un
fils
qui
me
seconde
▪
Or
donc
Pluton
,
content
dequoy
plus
ie
ne
vy
,
Et
d'avoir
mes
trois
fils
avant
ma
mort
ravy
,
Garde
au
moins
celuy-là
,
&
que
la
mort
funeste
,
N'emporte
des
Montlucs
le
peu
de
grand
qui
reste
.
Garde
mon
frere
encor
,
lequel
ambassadeur
Nos
Roys
ont
douze
fois
chargé
de
leur
grandeur
:
On
t
fait
voir
les
Romains
,
ont
fait
voir
l'Allemagne
,
On
t
fait
voir
la
Hongrie
,
&
la
ville
que
baigne
La
mer
de
tous
costez
,
l'Anglois
,
&
l'Escossois
,
Deux
fois
voir
le
levant
,
deux
fois
le
Poulognois
,
Voyage
par
lequel
ceste
gloire
luy
donne
Qu'au
chef
de
nostre
Roy
il
a
mis
leur
couronne
:
Renversant
les
complots
de
mainte
nation
,
Qui
briguoit
la
faveur
de
ceste
eslection
,
C'est
ce
docte
Prelat
,
qui
pere
d'éloquence
Est
baptisé
du
nom
d'Ambassadeur
de
France
:
Qui
par
le
miel
coulant
de
sa
diserte
vois
A
fait
autant
d'exploits
,
que
moy
par
le
harnois
.
Or
attendant
qu'icy
son
ombre
ie
revoye
,
Dont
le
terme
soit
long
,
say
moy
monstrer
la
voye
,
Par
où
ie
sois
conduit
au
sejour
bien-heureux
Où
logent
les
esprits
des
hommes
genereux
.
L'ombre
à
peine
avoit
dit
,
que
le
Roy
qui
s'abaisse
Pour
honorer
les
grands
,
l'embrasse
,
la
caresse
,
Luy-mesme
la
guidant
aux
champs
Elisiens
,
Au
quartier
Martial
des
guerriers
anciens
,
D'Alexandre
,
Hannibal
,
de
Cesar
,
de
Pompée
,
Des
Catons
,
Scipions
,
vrays
enfans
de
l'espée
:
La
Charles
,
là
François
,
Henry
,
Monmorancy
,
Bourbon
,
Lautrec
,
Bayard
,
la
T●imoüille
,
Strossi
,
Leve
,
Termes
,
Brissac
,
&
ce
grand
Duc
de
Guyse
,
Le
bouclier
des
François
,
le
pilier
de
I'Eglise
,
louyssent
des
rayons
d
un
autre
plus
beau
jour
Où
cette
ame
avec
eux
,
fait
son
heureux
sejour
:
Et
la
trompant
le
temps
,
d'un
guerrier
exercice
,
L'un
deces
obevaliers
elle
appelle
à
la
lice
,
Elle
court
une
bague
,
&
cherche
les
esbats
,
Desquels
le
ieu
figure
un'ombre
des
combats
.
Car
mesme
quand
le
corps
est
sous
la
sepulture
.
L'ame
imbuë
retient
l'instinct
de
sa
nature
.
Les
ames
de
ceux-là
,
qu'amour
a
tourmentez
:
Souspirent
,
lamentant
dessous
les
bois
mirtez
,
Des
peuibles
nochers
les
ames
marinieres
,
Là
bas
dans
un
esquif
frequentent
les
rivieres
.
Et
quand
le
corps
est
mort
les
ames
des
guerriers
Combattent
se
jouans
sour
l'ombre
des
lauriers
.
Ainsi
va
s'exerçant
cette
ame
bein
heureuse
Veusue
du
corps
enclous
sous
la
tombe
poudreuse
,
Ame
qui
pleine
d'heur
ne
doir
point
desirer
,
Qu'honorant
sa
memoire
on
aille
labourer
Ny
un
marbre
imagé
des
figures
antiques
,
Ny
de
I
or
rebruny
sur
des
pilliers
Doriques
,
Ny
qu'une
Pyramide
esleuée
hautement
Presse
en
terre
ses
os
servant
de
monument
:
Car
jamais
par
leur
mort
,
jamais
ceux-là
ne
meuront
,
De
qui
les
braves
faits
pour
monumens
demeurent
:
Ce
sont
les
vrays
tombeaus
:
&
le
temps
ronge
tout
De
sa
rongearde
dent
n'en
peut
venir
à
bout
.
Montluc
donc
ne
mourra
,
&
sa
gloire
immortelle
Ne
verra
que
le
temps
aye
peuvoir
sur
elle
.
Montluc
qui
a
laisse
cette
marque
de
soy
,
D'avoir
six
fois
dix
ans
fait
service
à
son
Roy
,
Et
cinquante
&
buict
ans
commande
par
son
Prince
Soit
en
la
France
,
ou
soit
en
estrange
province
.
De
n'avoir
,
quand
luy
seul
a
eu
commandement
,
Attaqué
l'ennemy
,
qu'il
n'ait
heureusement
,
Soit
qu'il
fust
foible
ou
fort
,
emporté
l'advantage
,
De
n'avoir
combattant
jamais
tourné
visage
.
D'avoir
eu
cette
gloire
,
avant
voir
son
tripas
,
Qu'autre
homme
plus
que
luy
n'avoit
veu
de
combats
,
De
battailles
,
assauts
,
rencontres
,
entreprises
,
Plus
de
murs
deffendus
,
ny
de
plus
belles
prises
,
De
n'avoir
veu
ses
fils
de
luy
degenerer
,
O
heureux
qui
se
peut
,
comme
luy
bien-heurer
Par
une
heureuse
mort
,
par
unc
heureuse
vie
,
D'une
telle
memoire
apres
la
mort
suivie
.
In
Tumulum
illustrissimi
viri
D.
Mont
lucii
,
&c.
Steph.
Manialdus
.
MAgnanimi
herois
non
pulchrum
cerne
sepulchrum
,
Et
vitae
&
mortis
nobile
disce
genus
.
Gentis
Aquitanae
splendor
Montlucius
armis
Ingens
,
fortuna
clarus
,
honore
gravis
,
Militiam
intrepidus
primis
scctatur
ab
annis
,
Atque
ex
militia
praemia
opima
refert
.
Nam
celer
eximios
explevit
cursus
honores
,
Fit
torquatus
eques
,
qui
modo
miles
erat
,
Hinc
belli
auspiciis
melioribus
usus
honorum
Scandit
ad
excelsos
,
Marte
juvante
gradus
.
Discordes
Gallos
dum
tristis
turbat
Erinnys
,
Civili
&
rabie
Gallia
tota
ruit
,
Unus
Aquitanae
praefectus
regius
orae
Debellat
populos
,
magne
Gerumna
tuos
.
Horrendum
quoties
hostis
,
sensitque
tremendum
Terrisicum
belli
tempore
fulmen
erat
.
Scilicet
ut
fuerant
primis
veneranda
sub
annis
Canicies
animi
,
consiliumque
sagax
:
Sic
suit
extremo
sub
tempore
vivida
bello
Virtus
&
corpus
dexteritate
vigens
.
Caetera
quid
memorem
nostrae
non
indiga
laudis
,
Quae
foret
immensus
dinumerare
labor
?
Progeniem
bello
egregiam
,
vel
Martia
fratrum
Pectora
,
quid
titulis
inseruisse
juvat
?
Vivit
adhuc
frater
nulli
pietate
secundus
,
Eloquio
insignis
,
consilioque
potens
.
Filius
unus
adhuc
numerosa
è
prole
superstes
Patris
ad
exemplum
non
nisi
magna
sapit
.
In
caeptis
numquam
sic
deerit
honoribus
haeres
.
Clarescetque
novis
fascibus
ista
domus
.
Fortunata
domus
non
quae
divisa
beatos
Efficiunt
homines
,
omnia
mixta
tenet
:
Ergo
senex
inter
tot
tantaque
commoda
vivens
,
Emeritae
recolit
tempora
militiae
.
Infestis
tandem
cum
nil
rationis
in
armis
Cerneret
&
toties
foedera
rupta
dolis
,
Annorum
plenus
magnorum
plenus
honorum
Expirat
,
placido
&
funere
laetus
obit
.
ALIUD
EX
GRAECO
.
Hoc
jacet
in
parvo
tumulo
Montlucius
ingens
,
Defuncti
cineres
&
brevis
urna
tegit
.
Virtutes
laudesque
viri
,
praeclaraque
facta
Nec
rapit
interitus
,
nec
recipit
tumulus
:
Morte
rapit
celeri
celebres
Mars
improbus
,
ast
hic
Aevo
maturus
,
laude
decorus
obit
.
Steph.
Manialdus
.
Montlucii
Tribuni
Militum
Epicedium
.
ITe
triumphales
Montluci
ad
funera
turmae
Ite
sub
illius
signis
victricia
semper
Agmina
,
vosque
adeò
promptissima
pectora
bello
Vascones
exequiis
longas
indicite
pompas
.
Et
fortes
si
facta
viros
fortissima
tangunt
,
Si
stimulat
virtus
tanto
subiisse
feretro
,
Ne
pigeat
,
non
aequè
animis
armisque
potenti
Supremos
unquam
tumuli
reddetis
honores
.
Splendida
porticibus
sacris
aulaea
premantur
,
Templaque
pullato
obtentu
color
ater
inumbret
,
Perque
vias
passim
tristi
pro
munere
crines
Spargantur
Cyparisse
tui
,
quos
delphica
laurus
Moestior
,
atque
Apium
foliis
intexat
amaris
.
Funereas
exosa
faces
lux
aemula
noctis
Marcescat
,
piceamque
vomant
funalia
nubem
.
Atra
procul
lugubre
sonent
,
&
Lyda
gementem
Flebilibus
numeris
aspiret
tibia
cantum
:
Surda
per
armigeras
acies
sint
tympana
,
nec
se
Indiciis
manifesta
suis
humentia
tangat
Lumina
,
pars
imis
animi
penetralibus
erret
.
Haec
tu
Montluci
,
tu
belli
fulmen
habeto
,
Qualia
persolvi
manes
sibi
debita
poscunt
Emeriti
&
multa
praecincti
tempora
lauro
.
Jam
tibi
delectae
procedunt
ordine
turbae
Signorum
comites
,
&
Martia
castra
sequentum
:
Figentur
terrae
vultus
,
longisque
trahentur
Arma
notis
,
&
humum
vexilla
sequentia
vertent
.
Tum
bellator
equus
nigro
feralis
amictu
,
Officium
ad
moestum
lentis
ducetur
habenis
;
Quin
ad
certa
tuum
celebrabunt
numina
funus
,
Multaque
visentur
feralis
fercula
pomp
,
Partim
hominum
,
partim
manibus
gestata
deorum
.
Mars
frameam
,
Bellona
decus
thoracis
aheni
,
Et
galeam
Pallas
,
manicas
furialis
Enyo
,
Denique
&
aligero
praepes
victoria
curru
,
Nunc
stupe
sacta
,
gravisque
&
saevo
tarde
dolore
Bellorum
feret
exuvias
,
monumentaque
laudis
Plurima
,
Romanis
etiam
spectanda
triumphis
.
Nec
vero
indecores
illis
ad
grande
feretrum
Gentis
Aquitanae
primi
,
quorum
inclita
virtus
Militiae
claret
studiis
;
moerentia
jungent
Agmina
,
quos
oculis
aliquis
tùm
forte
pererrans
,
Miratusque
viros
,
spirantiaque
ora
furorem
Indomitum
,
tacito
suspirans
corde
loquetur
.
Heu
quantum
imperium
,
si
belligerantibus
istis
,
Ductor
in
externos
isset
Montlucius
hostes
?
Quale
decus
potuit
tibi
Gallica
terra
parare
,
Sive
tuos
longo
protendere
limite
fines
,
Sive
aliis
velles
populis
tua
dicere
jura
?
Sed
durae
impediunt
leges
,
civica
fatis
,
Bella
furunt
,
laevoque
agitantur
Vejove
Galli
.
Eximium
si
quicquam
habuit
vis
impia
Martis
,
En
etiam
ut
morbi
populantur
&
aegra
senectus
.
Marmoreum
tandem
ad
tumulum
sistetur
,
&
alto
Compositum
corpus
lecto
fragrantis
amomi
,
Et
pinguis
casiae
&
nardi
lentore
madebit
,
Parva
quidem
fuerint
magnis
haec
praemia
factis
,
Quae
ritu
concessa
pio
suprema
dabuntur
,
Cum
tibi
perpetuos
Montluci
instaurat
honores
Fama
peregrinis
longè
tua
nomina
terris
Extento
missura
aevo
:
namque
unde
tepentem
Producens
rubicunda
diem
Pollentias
exit
,
Et
qua
deciduo
merguntur
sole
quadrigae
Praecipites
,
tua
facta
canet
,
tibi
mille
parabit
Linguas
,
mille
annos
&
mille
in
carmina
voces
Extremasque
tuba
gentes
ad
splendida
rerum
Argumenta
ciens
,
calidis
memorabit
ut
annis
Nobilitas
generosa
tuo
sub
pectore
primum
Extuderit
vivas
nativo
fomite
flammas
:
Utque
animosa
ruens
horrendus
miles
in
arma
,
Non
satis
ampla
tibi
pomaria
laudis
avitae
Protuleris
,
seu
magnanimo
satus
Aesone
quandam
,
Thessalicae
quem
non
capiens
angustia
terrae
Compulit
ad
Scyticas
ignoti
Phasidis
oras
.
Hic
superatae
Alpes
,
&
vis
inimica
feretur
Eridani
ingentesque
Itala
tellure
labores
.
Sed
neque
Senatum
dira
obsidionis
egestas
,
Et
plusquam
Perusina
fames
,
aut
quam
addita
Poenis
Consilio
immani
placavit
Ibera
Saguntus
,
Defuerit
titulis
:
nec
desperata
salutis
Spes
producta
diu
lethaeas
senserit
undas
.
Scilicet
acclivi
vectatur
gloria
curru
,
Semper
&
è
duris
molles
sibi
captat
honores
.
Prospera
quis
nescit
bellorum
praelia
quotquot
Addita
sunt
fastis
Francisci
à
tempore
primi
?
Insubres
domiti
Allobroges
,
pulsique
Britanni
,
Belgarum
truces
animi
:
damnum
utraque
sensit
Helperia
&
tumidi
compressa
ferocia
Rheni
.
At
quis
in
his
etiam
Montluci
nomina
nescit
?
Undenis
ductor
lustris
ille
inclitus
heros
,
Et
patriae
murus
,
regumque
fidele
suorum
Praesidium
,
quantos
bellorum
pertulit
aestus
?
Quas
rexit
fuditque
acies
foelicibus
usus
Fortiter
auspiciis
?
quem
nunquam
impune
moratus
Hostis
,
&
aversum
nunquam
in
certamine
vidit
:
Idque
adeo
validis
docuit
non
una
cicatrix
Artubus
,
&
pulchro
violatae
vulnere
nares
.
Nec
tamen
interea
reliqua
ornamenta
latebunt
Virtutum
,
nec
in
hac
sistet
tua
gloria
parte
,
Montluci
dicetur
honos
Ithacensis
Ulixei
Consiliis
cecisse
tuis
,
&
Nestoris
illa
Mellea
vox
linguae
patrio
sermone
disertae
:
Et
memoranda
fides
etiam
sanctissima
tetris
Hostibus
,
&
concors
animis
clementia
magnis
,
Ingeniumque
memor
,
vigilesque
in
pectore
curae
,
Et
faciles
aditus
,
&
blandae
questibus
aures
,
Mens
quoque
non
avidis
unquam
temerata
rapinis
,
Insontesque
manus
,
nec
iniqua
caede
madentes
.
Talibus
exurget
titulis
Montlucius
,
utque
Septenis
errans
fidibus
moduletio
quondam
Threiciae
visa
est
citharae
compescere
tygres
,
Et
quercus
agitate
vagas
,
&
grandia
summis
Saxa
movere
jugis
,
sic
vivida
fama
merenti
Nectareum
è
tantis
concentum
laudibus
edet
,
Manuricam
huic
rabiem
mulcens
,
huic
cruda
Geloni
Corda
vel
Armenium
quae
gens
usurpat
Araxem
.
Clara
repercussae
magnum
aethera
vocis
imago
Pulsabit
,
plaudet
Tanais
,
Ponti
utraque
plaudent
Littora
:
percipient
extremae
nomina
terrae
,
Attonitaeque
bibent
oves
,
&
laeta
beatis
Umbra
locis
,
manesque
inter
veneranda
quietos
Elisias
capiet
sedes
,
ubi
plurima
laurus
Miscet
odoratis
frondosa
cacumina
lucis
.
Io.
Cuionius
.
Georgii
Buchanani
Scoti
,
in
obitum
Marci
Antonii
Montluci
,
qui
Hostia
pro
defensione
Ecclesia
obiit
,
Carmen
.
MOntluci
armatae
regeres
ut
frena
cohortis
Supra
annos
virtus
consiliumque
dedit
.
Supra
annos
animi
vis
Martia
perdidit
ausum
Obvia
fulmineo
pectore
ferre
globo
.
Quam
super
adstantem
muris
prius
horruit
hostem
Hostia
,
defuncti
vindicis
ossa
colit
.
Icta
licet
tanto
genetrix
sit
Gallia
casu
Plus
genuisse
refert
,
quam
periisse
dolet
.
In
eundem
Ioachimi
Bellai
Andegavi
.
Littora
Dardaniae
quondam
ut
contingere
primus
Dum
cupis
,
&
primus
,
Protesilae
,
cadis
:
Sic
cupidus
pugnae
fossa
Montlucius
hostem
Dum
prohibet
primus
,
primus
ab
hoste
cadit
.
Hostia
prima
fuit
Montlucius
,
Hostia
nempe
Haud
alia
poterat
conditione
capi
.
At
vos
ne
haec
decimum
,
Galli
,
vos
ducat
in
annum
Hostia
,
Montluci
pectora
quisque
gerat
.
Ejusdem
in
eundem
.
Hospes
siste
gradum
,
rogo
,
hîc
parumper
▪
Quemque
praetereas
locum
videto
,
Hoc
,
hoc
sub
tumulo
jacet
sepultus
:
Monluci
illius
(
hoc
sat
est
viator
)
Natus
optimus
,
optimi
parentis
,
Qui
dum
sorte
datum
locum
tuetur
,
Pro
fossa
vigil
excubatque
primus
,
Caeco
vulnere
primus
est
peremptus
.
Illum
mo●sta
cohors
prius
Tribunum
Mox
caesum
ingemuere
tota
castra
.
Pour
Jean
de
Montluc
Evesque
de
Valence
.
CY
repose
l'honneur
de
France
Montluc
Evesque
de
Valence
.
●●st
assez
,
passe
viateur
,
●●s●n
seul
nom
tu
sçais
sa
gloire
●●sert
de
trompette
&
d'histoire
Dec●
&
delà
l'Equateur
.
Pour
le
Capitain
Montluc
Sieur
de
Caupene
qui
mourut
à
Madere
.
LE
Ciel
qui
seul
te
sembloit
grand
,
Montluc
,
en
jeune
âge
te
prend
Voyant
que
peu
sert
plus
attendre
,
Car
le
monde
à
ton
appetit
,
Eust
esté
tousiours
si
petit
Qu'il
ne
t'eust
jamais
peu
comprendre
.
Pour
Fabien
de
Montluc
Sieur
de
Montesquieu
.
SONNET
.
L'Amour
de
son
pays
le
brave
Peleide
Conduisoit
à
la
mort
,
alors
que
pour
venger
Le
Gregeois
Menelas
du
Troyen
estranger
,
Sa
vie
s'acheva
par
un
trait
homicide
.
L'amour
de
Dieu
du
Roy
,
&
du
pays
te
guide
Montluc
,
à
mesme
pas
misprisant
ton
danger
,
Quand
chaussant
le
Biernois
ardent
de
saccager
Vn
plomb
donna
dedans
ta
cuisse
d'arnois
vuide
.
Magnanime
guerrier
tu
meurs
avant
ton
temps
,
Si
celuy
peut
mourir
qui
encor
jeune
d'ans
Par
une
brave
mort
vient
double
vie
acquerre
.
Et
ore
que
tu
es
fait
habitant
des
cieux
,
Peut-estre
as
tu
pitié
de
nos
jours
soucieux
,
Où
tu
ris
des
desseins
des
autheurs
de
la
guerre
.
SONNET
.
Sur
le
tombeau
de
Monsieur
le
Commandeur
de
Montluc
.
AVant
leur
temps
,
la
mort
tes
deux
aisnez
atterre
,
Montluc
,
&
ton
puisné
de
mesme
elle
prend
,
En
Italie
,
Afrique
,
en
la
France
elle
estend
Morts
de
trois
plombs
fatals
ces
trois
foudres
de
guerre
.
Ton
pere
qui
son
chef
de
mille
lauriers
serre
Chargé
d'ans
&
d'honneur
les
suit
,
apres
luy
grand
Marche
ton
oncle
grand
,
de
qui
le
nom
s'espand
Par
tous
les
lieux
cogneus
de
l'habitable
terre
.
Mais
toy
les
survivant
,
morts
ils
ne
sembloient
pas
,
Voyant
en
tes
discours
,
entreprises
,
combats
,
De
tous
revivre
en
toy
le
coeur
&
l'eloquence
.
Nous
les
voyons
en
toy
&
combattre
&
parler
:
Mais
ores
toy
mourant
,
ils
remeurent
,
&
l'air
Emporte
nos
regrets
,
le
Ciel
nostre
esperance
.
I.
du
C.
E.
de
C.
Tumulo
Blasii
Montluci
,
DEsine
mirari
sata
gens
é
stirpe
virorum
,
Omnia
si
morsu
laceret
mors
digna
maligno
.
Heroum
divina
cohors
huic
subdita
legi
est
Tantalus
est
testis
,
Sarpedon
,
quique
parente
Avo
progeniti
magnus
domitorque
ferarum
.
Nunc
quoque
Montlucius
divis
praeslantior
illis
,
Haud
virtute
sua
valuit
depellere
lethum
Quin
mors
exultat
tanto
ductore
pe
empto
.
Interea
super
astra
volat
,
coelumque
capescit
:
Et
tot
gesta
viri
stupet
omnis
turba
deorum
.
ALIUD
.
Bellipotens
varios
terrae
pelagique
labores
Qui
domuit
,
tegitur
mortuus
hoc
tumulo
Nempe
suis
iterum
diffidens
Jupiter
armis
Montluci
Stygiis
lumina
mersit
aquis
.
SONNET
.
Sur
la
deuise
de
Blaise
de
Montluc
Mareschal
de
France
.
DEO
DUCE
,
FERRO
COMITE
.
CReature
de
Dieu
,
i'eus
Dieu
tousiours
pour
guide
Enfant
de
Mars
ie
fus
de
fer
accompagné
En
cet
aage
de
fer
où
je
fus
desseigné
Pour
manier
un
fer
iustement
homicide
Guerroyer
justement
,
c'est
alors
que
Dieu
guide
Et
le
coeur
&
la
main
,
i'ay
cela
tesmoigné
,
Pour
defendre
nos
Roys
ne
m'estant
espargné
.
Ny
pour
sauver
la
France
au
François
parricide
.
En
cette
mer
Dieu
fust
mon
estoile
du
Nort
,
Le
fer
mon
instrument
,
pour
maint
guerrier
effort
,
Aux
uns
,
pour
leurs
tombeaux
on
bastit
leur
memoire
.
L'edifice
élevant
du
fer
de
maint
marteau
,
Et
moy
pour
m'arracher
des
mains
de
la
mort
noire
,
Avec
le
fer
au
poing
i'ay
brise
mon
tombeau
.
P.
DE-BRACH
.
FIN
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A51199-e4620
Notes for div A51199-e25460
Notes for div A51199-e45720
Notes for div A51199-e62640
Notes for div A51199-e83210
Notes for div A51199-e105470
Notes for div A51199-e122900